k- S>-A COLLECTION OF PURITAN AND ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY ^r & si SCC_ /, V Hy/» Hften0nM" The Epiftle 'Dedicatory. liften to thefe their Friends, and if not for Conformities, yet for Chriftianities fake,not fuffer preaching fo totally to ufurp and juftle out this mod neceflary office, that, as an In* mate, to expel the right owner. Fm eft Farther, the precious body and blood of our Lord and Saviour Refits Chrijl, exhibited in the Sacrament, hath been prohibited to be adminiflred in publick Affembliesy and the Ministers imprifoned and punijhed for doing their duty. That the Liturgy is extinguished, finging of Pfalms ceafed, the reading of the Scriptures, utterly by our new Teachers, neglected, and cafl afide, I need not fay, Since 'tis notorioufly known to you, and all other in thefe parts, that no Service, nor Pfalm, nor reading of the Sa- cred Text, hath been in publick ufe, ever fince theje No- vell ft s havefet footing among(t us. Heave it nopj to all judicious men tojudg what a mar refemblance there is betwixt thefe our times, andthofe of AntUhrift, of which Hippoly tus gave us thofe former Characters. Lejt then the foundations of Religion, which arefo much fhaken,fhould perifh together with the praltife of it, and be buried under fo much rubbiffj whicb is caft upon it, a 2 / The Epijlle Dedicatory, I have taken this pains to preferve its luflre and integri- ty in the memories of all thofe, who bear any true love to fuhfiantial, confeffed, and ancient Truths, New light is a Notion of a hot brain, and will eafily like an ignis fatuus, or Will with theWifp carry a man outofthefafeandflraightway, and thereby endan- ger the man : But the antient Light efiablijhed and re- ctived in the Church of 'England is a fee ure guide to di- rect you, that you neither incline to the cunningly compo- fed charms of Popery on the right hand, nor the brain- fick imaginations of men ofunftdbk ?ninds on the left. That Truth which this my once glorious Mother taught mey and by a fad fear ch I found confonant to the IVordof God, J always held forth unto you, for thofe many years I was permitted to be your P aft or , being all that time your Catechifl : and what I then opened at large, that in a foortfum (my dear Parishioners) Ihereprejent unto you, and all other Chrifiian people, as a memorial and Legacy of my Love and defire, that they and you fhould live and . dye good Chriftians. Above thefe Three years by the fever ity ofthefe times, as you know too well, and Iwitbgrief, I have not been fuffered, but peremptorily prohibited to make ufe of my Talent to your benefit, or any other : being ejected and fi- lenced, not for any crime then alledged, or for ought lean underfland, to be alledged ag^ainft me, except it were that I could not be perfivaded to fubferibe the Engagement. For that Ifuffer : and I would to God, that in it, /fuffer- ed only »7 mine is but a temporal lofsy yours is afpiritual. J can feed my felf when you and millions 'be fides ftarvefor want of Heavenly food. The jharp Famine that is come upon this people, ought to be lamented with tears of blood. lu, 22. 4. therefore, {aid I, Look away from me, I will weep bitterly The Epifile 'Dedicatory. bitterly 5 labour not to comfort me, becaufeofthe fpoiling of the daughter of my people. For the event upon the Act isfo lamentable, that it wiUdefpoil many of the power and life of Religion, and> without fome vigor om remedy y a few years will more and more confirm it. There being no vifible means left to continue in the memories of the aged, the principles which they hadlearned,nor to bring to the memories of the youn- ger fort the necefjary foundation of Qhrifiian Religion. Tofupply which defect, and to prevent as much as in me lies, this inconvenience, I have as plainly, and as brief y as I could, Collected thisfum of Divinity, Speak I may not, write only I can, and if you andyourpofierity with other Qhriftians fo all make good ufe of this plain food, I little doubt, but this little, will nourijh you in a right way to Heaven. For here you are directed what to know, and what to do, in which Two confifis the life of Re- ligion. Tis the highefi ofwifd,om,fo much as lies in m, of man fz\ vrot£r to make a God. For as it is the mofl noble work of the Di- ** AV^^ vine mind, perpetually to contemplate it felf , and refl in vdLr^v, the eternal love of it felf : Jo it is alfo the f am of all our Hierodes. wifdom and piety, to know God, and to love God. IVe know him, when we know his Will, and we love him, when we make his JVill our R tdefor our life andpractife. This is, to ufe St. Paul's words, to behold as in aglafs the glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. of the Lord,, and to be changed into the fame image. The * High Prieft in the old Law, was to have upon him a sc$6.' double ornament, a Plate of pure Gold upon his head, and another Plate of twelve prec:om fiones upon his breafi: the feat ofknowledg is the head, the breaft the place of love, by which not unaptly may bejhadowed out to us, that we refervefor our Qhrifiian Piety the- two chief parts about > -ma* The Epifile Dedicatory. us<) the head for the knowledge and the heart or breaftfor the love of our God. Upon the reflection ofthefe Two I have drawn all theft Principles. God make you as careful in the knowing and practifing, as I have been cautelom in the Compofing ^ for I have made choice of that only, which /judged neceffary to inform your under ft anding, and rectifeyour JVill, to increafe your knowledge and better your lift. Toumay then by the knowledg andpractife of what is here delive- red, grow up to be perfeit men in Chrift jfefusy and re- ceive at laft a Crown of Glory 7 which is the perpetual pra- yer of him, who is Your aged Paftor, WILL. GLOCESTER J THE TITLE°'INSCRIPTION- A Catecbifm. That is to fay, An InftruBionto be Learned of every Child, before he be brought to be confirmed by the Bifliop. Catechifm is a word ufed in a Church fenfe fignifying a little Book, in which is deliver- ed the brief fum, or chiet principles of Chri- ftian Religion. He who teacheth this is cal- led the Chatechift, and he who is taught is, Catecbumenus , a Difciple , a Scholar , one Heb. 6. r. taught, inftrudted or edified. For xj1;^ is rcndred by He- GaL 6. 6,. fychius^ the learnedft of Grammarians , wj>&m> I will build or edify. All thofe former words are derived from »#* a found from which comes our Englifh word Eccbo, which is but a reciprocation of the voice, or a return or report of what is uttered. Mot without reafon then the Spirit of God chofe, and the wifdom of the Church retained, thofe fore- mentioned notions, becaufe the chief principles of ChriiU- anity were at firft inftilled by the ear:, the found of the Apoftles words going out into all Lands. For at the highefi: they are but Ecchoes, or founds, whofe propriety is to report &&anee m*T what is heard. Which ought to be obferved accurately by ^ pkrMs, all Cateehifts, who are not to teach for Dodtrine their own /^«/ didhit, B . conr A Vlai?2 and full Expofltion of the conceptions, but to found into the ears of others, what they have heard, and nothing but what they have heard, to wit, the certain words of their Mafkr and his Difci- plesrirlt founded in the Gofpel. 2. Of the Catecbifl. In St Paul he is called ° *>*\*'X*?* or he that teacheth •> in the Primitive Church, $fc*7»>«»*. To which Office, though they, who now pretend to the highefi gifts, will Ca)Pantenw not ficop yet (a) great men in the Church have own- cles in the famous Church of Alexandria. Eufih. lib. 6. Great Cyril at Jtrufalem Grig. Nyff. H'won. in Catalogo Stript. Ecclefiaft. Angiijl. wrote a Book de Cb&ttchlf. ruiibus Hlerom In ApoL ad dom. confefieth that he had for his Chatechifts Nazjanx; and D/- Aymis Optatus in the Church of Carthage appointed Doctor Audlmtum. Cyp. Ep. 24. 3. Of the Catechwneni, or Catechifed. Thefe Audhnts or Hearers, commonly called Catecbu- Gal.<5. 6. tneni in the Church (lory, the word and root of which Luke. 1.4. word we rind in the New-Teftament, being to learn the Aft^i'sXL9' Catechifin, before they were admitted to the Sacrament, 7urtulL de eo* were of two forts. ronamllltls. i. Adulti^ men grown, whether of Jews or Gentiles, cyp.de haret. who were perfwaded to receive the Gofpel, but were not hMpifftik%> yct baptized, and confequently not to be admitted to the opzrhus. Sacramento before they had given an account of their faith, and promifed to live a holy life confonant to the rules of the Gofpel. 2. Chriftians children born in the Church) who becaufe born within the Covenant, and by Baptifme received, when thy were grown to capacity, were taught the prin- ciples of Chriftianity, of which when they could give a rea- fonable account, they were brought to the BilTiop to be confirmed, of which more by and by. 4. Of the matter of tbe Catechifm. Thefe principles were only fuch things as were neceffa- rily, or very profitably to be known by every Chriflian. The Catechifm of the church of England. The queftion was (hort, and the anfvver full and pertinent: and that they might be the eafilier learned and remem- bred, they were conveyed in the feweft and plaineft words that might be. That caution of the wife being obfcrved> Potior doceat difcipulos via brevi7 Let the Mailer teach his Scholars the (hbrteft way. No rule being much worth, which is long, and loaded with unneceffary words. To this end our Saviour drew the whole Law to Two heads: a Love to God: Love to our Neighbour. St. P aul to one fy- a Mat. 22.27. lable* b Love is the fulfilling of the Law. Repentance to- b Rom. 13. 9. ward c God, and Faith toward our Lord Jefus Chrift, are IO- fet down as the Summe of the Gofpel. Thefe then are ^bV^' ** tiie principal matter of any Catechifm, and the briefer, the Rules are about them, the better. Divines may learn to be wife from other profeiTors who deliver the grounds of their Art and Science in little Breviatesj knowing well that the Scholar is not capable of deeper difcourfes till thefe grounds be well laid and commited to memory. Hence it is, that Lawyers have their Inftitutions \ Phyficians their Aphorifmes *> Philofo- phers their Introductions* Grammarians their Accidence 5 Scrivners their Characters, and firft draughts of Letters : In a word, alt knowledge proceeds from llmple terms , and fo mult the knowledg of Chrift ; it mult be taught in the eafieit way, and learned by theeaiieft rules, which ought to be and is in the CatechHra fummarily, briefly, and yet fully propofed. He that knows more can but defcant upon? this, and he that knows lefs, knows too little. 5. This is to be learned of every Child. With us the perfons to be inftrucled in thefe principles are Children, which is not to be underftood exclufively, as if thofe who are grown to riper age were not to be taught in thefe. But the Church, fuppofing the aged to . be already wrell grounded in thefe principles, fits and en- joy ns thefe LeiTons to the younger fort. In this being awed by that command which God gave to the Jews > Thou Deut; 6. 7. & (hah jharpen them , i. e. my Commandments, Statutes, 4.9,10*. B z judge-- A plain and full Expo fit ion af the judgments , or teach them diligently thy Children : and dEph.6. 4. obeying that Apoltolical precept, Fathers bring up (a) your e 2Cj[ * ' ! 7' children in the nurture and admonition of the Lords treading & 1. 5. " * * in the footfteps of Abraham-, that (h) taught his houjhold the Covenant, and the Mother of (c) Timothy who inftru&ed her Son in the Scripture from a Child, By this means Children feafoned with the principles of Religion, before malice, felflove , by-ends, or corrupt examples have depraved their minds and actions, a good foundation would be laid betimes for direction of the courfe of their whole lives, and the feed of the word would be in them preferved whole and found. Men would be better livers, and founder beleevers. Horrid vices would not ufurp the name of vertues, nor hellifh opinions ap- pear veiled with the cloak of truth. For out of queftion were the younger fort imbued with the undeniable grounds, and clear knowledg of the Orthodox Religion, they could not be fo eafily carried down the headlong ft ream of wickednefs, nor moved afide by every light, purl, and wind of Dodtrine i The Jefuite would not gain fo many Profelites, nor the Sedary fo many light-headed fol- lowers 6. Before he he brought to be confirmed by the Biffiop. The love, care, and gravity then of the Church, was that of a Mother, that would have all her children brought up in the fear and nurture of the Lord: Of which educa- tion, when they'' could give a fuflicient teftimony, then they wTere to be brought to the Bifhop to be confirmed, In the Ru- And (he profelTeth the reafons, which led her to this juft and brick before pious refolution, to be the fe Three. theCatecniim % That children bdng of difcretion, may then them- felves with their own mouths, and with their own confent, Openly before the Church , ratify and confirm , what their Godfathers and Godmothers have promifed for them in Baptifm : and alfo promife that by the grace of God they will evermore endeavour themfelves faithfully to Catechifm of the Church of England, to obferve and keep fuch things , as they by their one mouth and confeflion have a/Tented to. 2. Forafmuch as Confirmation is miniftred to them that be bapmed, that by impofition of hands and prayer, they may receive ftrength and defence againft all Tempta- tions to fin, and aflaults of the World and the Devil : it is moft meet to be adminiftred,when Children come to that age, that partly by the frailty of their own flefih, partly by the aflaults of the World and the Devil, they begin to be in danger to fall into fundry kinds of fin. 3. For that it is agreeable with theufage of the Church in times paft, whereby it was ordained, that Confirmation (hould be adminiftred to them of perfect age , that they being in- truded in Chrifts Pveligion, fhould openly profefs their own faith, and promife to be obedient to the will of God. Thus far the Rubrick. And the Reafons are weighty. For the Child being grown up before God, the Bifhop, and the Congregation, with his own mouth takes upon him the fame obligation, which at his baptifm his Sure- ties had undertaken for him : fo that he frees them, and binds himfclf, renewing the old Bond to perform the conditions i in believing, doing, and forfaking, what is to be believed , done , or forfaken. Which double vow made firft by others folemnly for him, then again as fo- kmnly renewed by him, fadly thought on> in all reafon will have a powerful imprtffion on the heart, for thepre- fent, and an effectual influence in his whole life for the future. 2. Which work , becaufe it is difficult , and be- yond the power of man3 therefore the Biftiop was to im- pofe his hands upon him , to blefs him, to pray for him, that God would ftrengthen him, and daily increafe in him, his manifold gifts of grace : that he would beftow T|1C Pra riK upon him the Spirit of Wifdom and Underltanding : the Confirmation, fpirit of Counfel and Ghoftly itrength : the fpirit of Know- ledge and true Godlinefs, and fillhim with the fpirit of his Holy fear. With much more to the fame purpofe, as it is to be feen in thofe pious prayers appointed to be ufed at Confirmation, Which the Church held fit then to be ad- mini fired, A plain and full ExpoCition of the j ^^Mniniftred, when temptations, in refpecl of the Childs pro- clivity to vice, might mod ftrongly aiTault him. 3. And that which moved our Church of 'England to retain this was, becaufe the firit Reformers in it found that this rite was agreeable to the ufage of the Church in times pad. Which is very true. There be, that make it an Apoftoli- cal inaru&ion, having an Eye to He!?. 6. 2. And Calvin^ Be za, and Antim feem (upon the place) to like well of it. Sure I am that the ancient Fathers and Councils are full, and evident witneifes for it. The Councils en joy n it to be done •, the Fathers witnefs that it was done, whofe * In a manual Tcitimonies I could and would produce at large, but that that bears the it is already done by * a grave Divine , a true lover of title of^«^- Peace, Truth, and Order. vwciat, or the Apoitolick Inftruction of Impofition of hands for confirmation printed Anno 16 49. There alfo may be read the approbation of it by the learnedft Divines of the Reformed Churches, with the profits that wiH enfue upon the ufeofit, and the inconveniencies upoQ the negfeft. Were Confirmation in frequent ufe3 and reftored to its original purity, thefe benefits would from thence enfue. 1. Catechifing would be brought in ufe and efteem. 2. The unity of Faith would be maintained. 3. Parents would be more careful to inftrudi their Chil- dren. 4. Children would be founder in Faith, and better manner 'd. 5. Ignorant and fcandalous perfons might be better dif- crned, and fo the offence taken from mixt Communion, removed. 6. The wrangle about the formality of a Church-Co- venant, and collecting of members quieted and compofed* There being in Confirmation the fubfrance of what is fb much, and fo hotly contended for, and that far better grounded and bottomed than any new device can be. It is my hearts deflre, and let the Cod of peace in mercy be pieafed to bow down his car to it, that our Brethren of the Catechifm of the church of England. 7 the Church way may be moved to recall, revive and ad- mit this C at teaft anticnt Fccleilaitical, if not Apoftoli- cal ) inftitution. For thereby they might efTedt in a peace- able way , the dillipation of the clouds of ignorance, the reititution of the true light of the Gofpel, the removal of prophane perfons from participation of the Lords body, the admiiiion of fuch as charity lhall jud^vworthy. I fay all this may be done in a peaceable way, which ( not without ' great difficulty , regret , effuiion of Chrifti- an bloody and much wealth,) hath been proje&ed and purfued. I (hall add only one thing more, and fo clofe up this Preface, which is an umble requeft to all our diiTenting brethren: that fince thev diflike this (hort initrudrion of our Mother the Church of England, they would agree to propofe a Catechifm of their own, by which it may ap- pear, what questions are requifite to be demanded of, and to be anfwerd to, by any Neophyte, before he may be admitted a Member of a collected Church. And there is great reafon for this my requeft : firft be- caufe I read not of any fctled Church except the Arrians who have been or are at this day, without fuch a bxidscult.'mlU, Introduction. To them indeed, the Arrians, I mean Atba- 8. cap. nafixs objects, that they had noCatechifm. Then again, without this, they cannot allure us of any harmony among themfelves : but to us their Church muft feem like to that Irate of the Cyclops in Ettripides,Eurip.cyd. of which Silenus thus certifieth Vliffes, ***& *£v wfith %ftv®-, no man in anything heard what the other laid: or if you had rather, like thofe builders at Babel, where men underftood not one another, which hinder'd the work, becaufe that one was not able to know what his fellow called for. Bring me, quoth one, aTrowe! quickly, quick, uu mt&. One brings him up a Hammer : hew this Brick Another bids, and then they cleave a Tree. Make faftthis Rope, faith one, they let it flee : One 8 A plain and full Expofition ef the One calls for Planks, another Morter lacks, They bring the hrft a (lone, the lait an Axe- In this confeflion, as there can be no eertainty among thcmfelves, fo there cannot be any encouragement to thofe whom they account without, to come in and joyn with the#^ till they may know upon what terms to be admitted, which by a brief Catechif'm fct forth by a com- mon confent of their Congregational Churches would be apparent. Laitly, this lies rather upon them to condefcend to, if they be, as fbme conceive, the 144000. that flood upon mpelr. Mount Sion with the Lamb. Rev. 14. 1,2, For among Knghtmxn. tj,em tnere was. the voice of Harpers harping with their Harps. Harpers are Muficians , and Mufick pleafeth not, except the firings be firfl tuned, and if it be in con- fort, as here it was, then the inflrumentsmufi be tuned one to another, For where this is not done, we may take up the old proverb, Afinas ad lyram, the Afs takes up the Harp, and thofe that harken to the Mufick, deferve Midas\ re- ward. I humbly then befeech them to tune their Harps, and their Harps one to another, that the difcord offend no more*, fo (hall we the eafilier be perfwaded, that they are of that number that flood with the Lamb upon Mount Sion, becaufe Sion is built as a City, that is at unity in it Pfal. 122. 3. fe}f^ or compacted together; fo (hall we be the more ready to lend an ear to their harmony. Now of this we can have no certain knowledg, much lefs encourage- ment, till we find in them muiical fouls and an harmo- ny in judgment, and this their judgment manifefled that way I have propofcd. To which motion I beg of them to yield for his fake, who came to reconcile all things ;in Heaven and Earth, God to man, man to God, Angels to men, and man to man, being the Prince of peace, our Lord and only Saviour Jefus Ghrifk ibe Gatechifm of the Church of England, the fum of the whale Catechifm. XT contains, i. A Preface, abfolved in the Four rlrft queftions. 2- ^e ^eed of the Apoftles,7dthe Ex fition of 4. 1 he Lords Prayer, ) 5: The Dodrrine of the Two Sacraments, Baptifm, and the Supper of the Lord. Queft. What is the firft queft ion of the Catechifm ? Anfw. What is your name ? A. B. G. &c. Quell. Why begin you with that queft ian ? Anfw, Upon very good reafon,w«. That a man (hould never call to mind his name , but remember that he is a Christian : for his Name was given him, it was not at his Datum no* birth belonging to him. Every Chriiiian bearing Two Natum. names > the one of Nature , which is the name of his Houfe, Family or Kindred , and this he brings into the world with him \ the other of Grace, of Favour, being his Sirname-, that is over and above added unto him. And Soke nombrt, as the firft puts him in mind what he was, fo doth this kJ»pvtiornmu cond what he is. 2. And it is fet before the other, becaufe it is to be e- fleemed above the other, it being an higher honour, grace, and favour, and a matter of more comfort and hope to be a Chriiiian, than to be a man. Our Regeneration is to be p,lll;3- <* vc^c prized before our Generation, our new birth before our ^ ^ nrft birth. For by the one we are miferable, by the other R0m.7.24,2$. we are in the way to be happy. 3* It is wifdom then in a Chriflian, by occafion of this queftion, 1- To enquire how he came by this name , and to know that his name is a fign of fomething that he is to learn and do. That he is firft to learn the duties of Chri- ftian Religion, and then to pradtife them : walking wor- thy of that name by which he is called, left he caft adif- grace upon it. It is Honourable and Holy, being impofed Ephef.4. i, G by io A plain and full Exp option of the by a Sacrament : yet an unholy life will fpot it, and mate it unholy and dilhonourablc. 2. When this Name is impofed, care would be taken, that all fantaftical names be avoided, and fuch only im- pofed, that may bring to mind the piety, charity, vertues, and excellencies of thofe perfons that bare them, whofe ways and works may be patterns for pofterity to imitate* Which Rule we fhall rind very curiouily obferved by the Patriarchs of old, and by the People of God in the Scriptures. Queft. Who gave you this Name > Anftv. My Godfathers and GodmotherSjin my Baptifm> wherein I was made a member ofChriit,the Child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of Heaven. Tfe Explication. In which anfwer you are to confider, i. The Impofers of your Name : Your Godfathers and Godmothers. 2. When it was impofed : In your Baptifm. 3. The Benefits > Favours, and Honours then given v which are Three. a 1 Cor.rf.i §. 1. * To be made a member of Chrift, Ephef. 5. 30* £Rom.8. 14. 2. b The Child of God, 1 John 3. 1, 2. *7« 3. An Inheritor of the Kingdom of Heaven. Rom. 3. 17. Of Catechifm of the church of England. u Of Godfathers and Godmothers. 7un.& Tremel. As when one is born : firft he needs a Nurfe, after a Ma- r^thi^cu^ fter '■> one to feed, another to inllrudt him : fo every Babe ftom from the in Chrift needs milk, and after Itrong meat, that he may Jews. Adhibui grow to be a perfect man in Chrift Jeius. It fecmed .good wifci tefissfidos to the wifdomof the Church to that end, to take fureties V>um facer fo- ot the child, who being honeft and charitable men, would f£mfiijHn * undertake to fee what was promifed to be performed. JgberechU, i. Some of them call them witnelTes very improperly : as if e. vivos noml- rhey came to fee and teftirie what is done. It favours more naUm a^ocam of Piety, to give them their old names, by which they are Tj^J^L^j put in mind, how they ought to be effected toward thofe^//0 mo -m^ children for Gods fake, and to take care for their ReIigiousy?f//;« in tcck- education.for which the Church accepts them as fureties. ftlL cm'circum- ciderttur. Nam eo tempore indita fuijfe ollm a parent ions nomlna, constat ex Gen. afi. 3, 4. Luke 2. 21. Atque ex Uc ritu profettum effi iUam noflrnm conftat, quo artl' homines fpeclatim ad'Antur tefies accefjiis ad chriftum & Lcckfiam per Baptifmum, & mminis Baptif- mo indlti — Bos iiilgo Compatres & Commatres Gr7!Luiv@~ h7ro^ei-\a.^ti }«A5ciV/ ro7? iepsdV/ r av^a x} t &vcr.Jb%>vJLcc\. Hieracb. Dionyf. cap. 2. In the Iaft chapter of the fame Book, he gives the reafon why the Church Baptized Infants, and fhews the manner of their fufception. TSVa roh SzUtc fi (juav yjcZmycU-ortv W? v* sAsAv^r?, iJl^cp elv &}*$£ -m $ucl TcuJizyo'yo). K&tro \otvnv <& 'ujjno r '7rciiJci 7?A«V, ue \&ro duo 7roLreJi-> n&i ovrtex&s h^^dvctJb'^' with much more to the fame purpofe in the following words. Say that this book be not hi?, tvhofe name it bears, yet it is known to be very antient. fvfiin Martyr,or ^vhofoever is the Author of that book in refp. ad Orthodoxos^ 'A£,S t* $/ «T/a t$ B^tttV^^©- a^^v to Jpt- Platina in vita Hygini affirms out of the ancient Records, That Hyginw Bifiiop of Rome, and Martyr Ann. Dom. 1 44. votkii vnum falttm Vatrimw unamqae Matri- m.im Baptifmo kureffe. Sic zmm as appellant, faith he, qui infaittts twenty dim fepti^anUr. C 2 i , The CST 1 2 Aphin and full Expofition of the 2. The feeond thing to be confidered is, that this name was impofed inBaptifm, which is all one, as if I had faidy when I became a Chriftian 5 Baptifm being the Sacrament of x-\dmiiIion, Entrance, or Matriculation into the Church. But of this point more when I come to fpcak of Baptifm. 3. The third thing to be confidered, is thofe wordsv Wlxn I was made*. This intimates, that a man \$ fattus non natus. Not born what he is now, a Chriftian, but was made fuch : which is thus exprefled by St. John, chap. r. ver.12,13. But as ma- ny as received Inm, to them gave he power to become the Sons of God, even to them that believe in his name, which were born not of blood, nor of the will of tbeflefo, nor of the will of man, but of God. For the better undemanding of this point, it is neceiTary that we know that there is a threefold eftateof man. 1. The one that is paft and loft. 2. The feeond that is prefent, and recovered. 3. The third that is future and expected.. I. Of Mans firfl Ejiate. GeJV' 27' *^ne ^ e^ate °f man is tnat m his Creation, when he was made after the image of God, a righteous and a holy creature : perfect in his underftanding, in his will, and in his affections. 1 -. Then God gave him a Law written in his heart, that taught him his whole duty. 2. Then God gave him a pofitive Law, that he fhould not eat of one tree only in the Garden ofParadife, Gen. 2. 27. 3. Then God gave him ability and ftrength to perform what he required. And upon this performance. Gen. 1. 27-. 1. A continuance of this light and ftrength to dired and Geri..5. 1. aiTift him. Ephef. 4. 24. 2t A reward of this performance. To wit, a portability Wifd. 2. 22. t0 have lived for ever without iinmng, and to have been for ever happy. For death entred by fin, Rom. 5.1 2 . 1 Cor. I5.2I,22> rws Catechifm of the church of England. 13 This was mans rirft eltate in which Adam was created, Rom. 5. ,a ver. being the reprefentative of all mankind. And the per- $[£ chapter. fedtions that were in him , and the promife made unto , cor. 1$. 22! him by the rirft Covenant, did belong unto all mankind, Heb. 7. 9, jo. But this is that eftate which is paft and loll. 2. Of Mans fecondEjlate. To understand this Efiate, we mull conrider Two things. 1. What condition man. is in by Adams fall. 2. What condition man is irr by Gods grace* 1. By Adams fall and difobedience , all men are mi- Rom.7.i8,ip, ferable, and our mifcry lies in this, that all the faculties 20. of our fouls are corrupted, the imaginations of our hearts ^en* 6* 8* •1 • 11 1 j r a Mar. i<. 10. are evil continually, we have drawn upon our ielves a p^ * / guilt, and this guiltinefs makes us liable to punifhment. Gen. 2. 17. Adam did eat the forbidden fruit, and fo iinned : and Gen. $, &.. we, being in his Loins, finned with him. Rom. 5. 19. By one mans difobedience many were made finners. Now this fin is ordinarily by Divines called Original fin. And upon the commiilion of this fin* 1. Adam wascaft out of Paradife, Gen. 3. 24. 2. Condemned to death, Gen. 2.17. Rom. 5. 12. 13. 3. And became an cbjedr of Gods anger, Rom. 5. 16. 4. He loft Gods Image. His light was dimmed, his Col. 3. 1 frrength totally weakned* there was Error , Darknefs, and diforder in all the faculties of his foul, Ephef 4. 17. 18. 5. Laftly, he forfeited his Crown, and was deprived of Eternity and Felicity. And from that hour to this, there hath been no man li- ving (our Saviour Chrift only excepted) that can be jufti- fied in Gods fight, Pfal. 143. 2. All having finned, and fo. coming fhort of the glory of God, Row. 3. 23. i\nd this is now our prefent efiate of Nature in whicfr we are born, which is a wretched and lamentable condi- p^ $*• $-• tion : in that being thusconfidered, we are all loir, and caft away, being Children of wrath, and to be inheritors of EPhcf-2' 3- sternal fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels. ^at. '22° \^ 2. Now 14 J plain and full Exposition of the 2. Now to raife our hearts in the fad thoughts of this our wretched eftate, necelTary it is, that we take a view of that comfortable condition, that man is in by the Grace of God : which is this. Man being thus fallen, loft, and condemned to death, it Ephef. i.< 6 P^fcd God out of meer Mercy, freely to make a New 7. 'Covenant with him for life and falvation. It was made Ephef. 2. 7,8. with the fame Adam that fell, and in whom we finned, in Sen, $. 1 5. thefc words, the feedof the Wominfhril breaks the Serpents ■had '■> That is,Chrift,who was the Cccd of the Woman, as appears, Gal. 3. i<5. mould break and deiiroy the Serpents head* that is, the power, ftrength and dominion of the De- vi!. And this Covenant was repeated, and renewed to Abraham^ Gen. 22. 17,18. In thy feed \ that is, Chrift, Gal.$. 16. Jhall all the Nations of the earth be blejfed. Chrift then is the foundation of this fecond Covenant, by which ai! Mercy and Grace is made over to us. For in him all the promifes of God are Tea and Amen, 2 Cor. 1. 20. Ye3, that is, Verified > and Amen, that is, Ratified and con- tirmed.immutably. Now the particulars of this Covenant are thefe, 1. A Revelation of his Will, or the Law of Faith, ac- - cording to which Christians ought to live, Heb. 8. 10, 11. I will pit my Laws in their minds ^ and write them in their hearts. 2. A promife and alTurance to deliver us from our ene- mies. Luke 1.71. which are Satan, and Sin. 1. From Satan, Col. 1. 13. He hath delivered us from the power of darknefs. And 2 Tim. 1. 26. God fends his Minifters to inftrudr, that men may recover themfelves out of the fnare of the Devil. 2. From Sin, that isy from the condemnation for fin, and the dominion of fin, Rom. 8. 2. For the Law of the Spirit of life in Chrifl Jefus, hath freed me from the Law of fin and death. And the promife is extant, Heb. 8. 12. I will be merciful to their unrighteoufmfs\ and their fins and iniquities , I will remember no more. 3. A Promife he hath made to give us grace and ftrength Catechifm of the church of England. 15 (trengthto lave him in Righteoufncfs andHolinefs all the days of our life, Lukg i.i^/t Which though it be not per- 2 Cor. 8. 12. feci in this life, yet if it be with a pcrfecl,upright, fincere and (ingle heart, he hath promifed to accept it. Now this is the prefent (late, which in Chrift we have recovered. 3. The third (late of a Ghriftian is future, and follows upon this irate of Grace, being the Crown of Immortality and Eternal Glory. 0[ which I fhall (peak more, when I expound the lait Article of the Creed. The Seal of thofe promifes made over unto man by this fecond Covenant, isRaptifm:to which thofe have right and title, who are born within the pale of the Church, and at the fetting of the Seal they have thefe three priviledges, to become, 1. A Member of Chrift. That is, to be reckoned Chriftians : for Chrift is the Col. 1. is. head of the Church, and allChriftians the body, of which Eph.i. 22,25. every one that profedeth Christian Religion is a part, and EPht 4- 16> is fo to be efteemed. But thefe parts are of two forts. 1. Either JEquivocai parts, fb taken and reputed by us, 1 John 2.1?. ' fuch as are a glafs-eye, or a wooden leg to a man, which Heb.6. 4, 5,6, are fo called, but truly are not fuch : and whofoever pro- Mau3.24.47- fefs the fupernatural verities revealed by Chrift,and make ufe of the Holy Sacraments, may irr this fenfe be called the Members of Chrift, becaufethey are reckoned for parts of his vifible Body. 2. Or Vnivocal parts , That in Name and Nature are jolui 1 $. 5. true Believers,which are indeed the true members of Chrift: 1 Cor. 12. 12* and do belong unto his Myftical Body, and receive from *?• him as from their Head, life, fenfe, and motion. They are R^ '&[*' united to him, live in him, and are informed by his fpirit. Rev. 1. 5. " They are wafhed and regenerated by his blood. And they 1 John 1. 7. have his Righteoufnefs imputed unto them, by which they are freed from the guilt and punifhment of (in. This the Apoftle teacheth , 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him ye are in Cbrifi Jefa, who of God U made unto us, mfdom^ rigbteouf- nefs, fanttification) reckmfitioih And I 6 A plain and full Exposition of the And to thefelaft only the Two next priviledges belong: to be firft, 2 . A Child of Cod, God is a Father, which being a word of Relation, muft imply that he hath a Son, or Sons. i. One Son only he hath by Nature : Our Lord and Sa- viour J ejus Cbrift, Pfal. 2. 7. His only begotten, John 3.16. The very character, and brightnefs of hUperfons, Heb. 1. 3. 2. But other Sons he hath by Adoption, that through Chrift he hath adopted for his Children , being bought with his blood, and quickned by his Spirit, and all thofe who are true members of his body, are his Children in this fenfe, and have power to call him Abba, Father* Rom. 8.1 5. Gal. 4. 6. 3. An inheritor of the Kingdom of Heaven. This benefit follows upon the former. For this is St. Pauls conclufion. Rom. 8. 17. If we be Children, then alfo Heirs, even the Heirs of God, and Heirs annexed with Cbriji. Inheritances defcended by Birth, or areconveyd by Gift, or Will •■> The firft way we were no Heirs, not born to the Crown in Heaven. So Chrilt only the true natural fon of Heb. 1. 2. God was the Heir. But the fecond way, that is, by Gift, and will of God we come to inherit , and therefore the Apoftle faith, that we were Co-Heirs, or Heirs annexed. And this is fo peculiar to his Children, that no other have any portion in it.Men at large may have large portions of earthly bleilings, Mat. 5.45. But this inheritance is a tuk. 12. 32. Referve, 1 Pet. 1. 3,4. It is a Gift, Fear not little floch^it vs your Fathers will to give you a kingdom. Quefr. What did your Godfathers and Godmothers promife far you ? Anf They did promife and vow three things in my name. Firft, 'that IJhould forfakg the Devil and all his works, the pomps and vanities of the mckgd world, and all thefinful lufis tftbeflejh. Secondly Catechifcn of the Church of England. 1 7 Secondly, 7hat I Jhould believe all the Articles of the -Chrifiian Faith. Thirdly, That Ifhouldh^ef Gods holy WiUand Commande- ments, and rvalk^ in the fame all the days of my life. Explication. Three things are here vowed folemnly in the name of the Baptized * Abrenunciation, Faith, Obedience. i. An utter renouncing and forfaking of Gods enemies, and that which he hates. i. The Devil and all his works. 2. The pomps and vanities of the wicked world. : 3. Allthefinfullufts of theflefli. Thefum is, That in him that is baptized, there be a conftant refolution to have no fellowfhip with the unfruitful works of darknefs, Efh. 5 . 11. to this end there is rirft a profeilioa made. 1. Qf Abrenunciation. That this was required of thofe who wera.baptized0 be baptized appears by undeniable teilimonies of the ancient Fathers* wascommand- ed Tek i{j.e>v entJzuTw'ounzp %*tuv£,Kcli wyairt tu f amicty^i o^ohoyv'mt Sli^fcx,. cap.2„ And again cap. ult. ro 7izus ^tota^^tai, ^ fuvrdosiTct/, "SwrdcyzTcu pu ohtws tcis \vctvriou. Aquam adlturi fuk arttifiitis mmu conteftamifr, n$s nnutciart diabolo & pomp* & Angelis ejus. Tertull. de coron Mil. c. 5. id. de Speftac.c. 4. Cum aquam ingrejji Chri- flianam fidem prefitemttr renunciaffe nos diabolo & pompe are to learn. 1. Where a Chriftian istobegin> at Abrenunciation, and to fay, expuo flatum immundum ; or in Bazils language atotttv a, I fpet out and defie the evil Spirit. To deny ungod- lint ft and worldly /«/?/, Tit. 2. 12. to ceafefrom evil, Ifa. 1. 16'. And makg no provifwn for theflejh, Rom. 13. 14^ which in one word is mortification. 2. That if this be not done, we are fxdifragi, our vow in Baptifm is broken. Whereas God hath commanded, thou {halt perform thy vows unto the Lord, Mat. 5. 33. If we perform our promife made inBaptifm* we are true Ghriftians, not elfe. Greg. HaL 78,-57. ^ For the performanceof this vow, becaufe mansna- ture is ilippery, and apt to ftart afide like a. broken bow,, the wifdom of -the;. Church took Sureties of the Bapti- sed. 2v Of faith. To believe aU the Articles rf tht Cbrifiiaa Faith. The next thing which a Chriftian vows, is to believer where Three things are vowed. 1. The habit of Faith. 7i believe. 2* The fetliag that faith upon a right object. The Arti* *tts of the Chriftian faith. 3. That this Faith be entire, to believe all the Articles. 1. Of Catechifm of the Church of England. 1 9 1. Of the Habit of Faith. Faith is fometimes taken for an outward hypocritical profeflion of Religion, or a bare perfwafion of the truth ofit. We ufually call it an Hiftorical Faith, which may be in the Devil. Of this St. James fpeaks cap. 2. 19. Thou helievefi that there is one God, thou doft well : The Devils alfo believe and tremble. But in this place it implies far more, viz* 1. Notitiam, a knowledg of Gods Will in general, and in particular of the Articles prepofed in the Creed. 2. Ajfenfum , A firm Affent to the truth of Gods Revelations , grounded upon the authority of the Re- vealer. 3. Fiduciam or adharentiam. A truft and confidence or full perfwafion that thereby we (hall obtain Salvation. And this is called a juftifying Faith. This is a gift of God, Eph. 2. 8. and is wrought in- wardly by his holy Spirit, Rom. 12. 3. and outwardly by the revelation of his word Job. 20. 31. Rom. 10. 14. The fubje& in which this Faith is, is the heart, which &&, 8. 28. comprehends the underftanding, the will and the affe&i- Rom. 10. 10. ons > which being regenerated in every true believer, Col. 1. 9. 1. The underftanding is enlightned with all faving £hi1, 2* 5* knowledg. & Cam. 2. 5. 2. The Will is enclined to afTent to, and .receive what we know. 3. And the afle&ions bent to love it. Which Three when they meet in any Chriftian foul, then the man is faid to believe, a$//o be indued with the ha- bit of Faith. VW This Faith is a quality, and as all other qualities, it ad- mits of degrees. So that in refpedt of the fub jedr, or per- fons in whom it is, it is mpre or lefs : For there is a ftrong Faith and a weak Faith. 1. A ftrong Faith there is, that lays hold on the object without wavering \ fuch as was in Abraham^ Rom. 4. 20. He ftagger'd not in the promife of God through unbelief, D 2 but 20 A plain and fall Exposition of the but was ftrong in Faith. Such was in the woman of Canaan^ Heb. U. i. Mat. 15. 28. 0 woman great U thy faith. And happy are the^ upon whom God beftows thefe gifts : For this faith 13 UTfor& rather he will chi*#fl, Keep in, and increafc the teaft fparkles of faith and nope. Now whether this faith be true or no, is thus difcerned* \ 1. Byanearneft, ferious, and conftant defire, proceed- ing from a contrite heart, not fo much of falvation, as of reconciliation, or to be at peace with God through Chrift, they hunger after righteoufnefs, Matth. 5. Recordare tyroci nii cui dim quo Cbriflo in Baptifmatt cenfepidtHA in fttmmmti verba jurafti. PritK 22 A Plain and full Exp option of the Principles in other Arts are taken for granted, fo muft thefe upon Gods Revelation. We arc to embrace them, to hold them for undoubted Truths, reverently to admire them, neither to argue nor to difpute them, but to give i Tim. 1.3,4. unt0 them that aflent, which the Oracles of God require. Other confeflions, as that of Nice, and Athanafius^ &c. are received of the Church, not as new Greeds, but rather asexpofitions of this old. They add nothing to it, but ex- Thoni.2. 2.q. plain fome Articles, that either were depraved, or elfe ill 1. art. 9. underftood by fome Hereticks. Thefe Articles in a ftridt fenfe are the objedt of our faith, or that which we are to believe. And the whole is ufually called Symbolum Apoftolicum, The Apoftles Creed. 1. Apoftolicum. 1. Either for that the Apoftles were the Authors of it, being compofed by themfelves after they had received the Holy Ghoft, and before they departed from Jtrufahm to preach the Gofpel to all Nations. Cyprian ox rather Ruf- Inlib.i.cap.2. ^ jn Expqf. Symboli ApofioL Hieron. ad Pamack Magdeb. MDtcsi fent* 2C°l66.Baron. torn, 1. Ant. torn, in hoc. Sands mhis Ifidor.dekccll travels, pag. 185. from the Tradition of the Chriftians lib. 2. 3. there, makes mention of the houfe in which the Apoftles held the firft Council, and compofed the Creed. 2. Or elfe becaufe it is an abridgement of the Gofpel, and of the Apoftles Docftrine, which was collected out of their Writings taught by them to the Church, and the Church hath delivered through all ages, Angel, conf. Art. 8. Calv. Inftit. lib. 2. cap. 16. Atnb. fer. 38. ^nd jt con{ifts 0f t2 Articles and joynts,and the learned Pukhcr/iug. nave aligned one to every one of the Apoftles : So much Ruffin or Cyprian intimates in the fore-cited .place : And Aretius moved by the Tradition fo reckons them. Howfoever it was, this is certain, that there ever was in the Church a fet Form of Faith, and this felf fame, for . < ought any man can prove to the contrary. That they had a Rule, is evident : firft by the teftimony oflrentuSyliL 1 . cap. 3. For having in the . fecond cap. delivered almoft ver* Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. 23 verbatim the Apoitles Creed, a In the end of the third he a^« hb. *• adds, Vna &eadem fides ejL neque is. qui multum deea di- caP-2*£^M ' n , ^ . /• • •' • /> quanquamper1 cerepoteft, plus quam opportet dtcit : neque ^qm parumjpfum im- Inlvirfum or- minuet. And TertuUian^ de Vel. virg. cap.- 1. Regula fidei una bimt err arum omnino ejf, Jola immobilis &:irreformabilisjJvhkh he there re- «/-/** ad fines peats, b & inde prxftript .cap* 13. repeats it again,but with a fij?£ ^lJPerla9 paraphrafe, being the .greateft part of the Apoftlcs Creed, c by fJl%$^ which he would-prove all Hereticksto be Innovators. Yea us fidem ac'ce- and before them both Ignatius ep. 2. ad Trail. & ep. 3. ad pit, qua eft in Magnef. delivers and expounds particularly thefe very Ar- tmumdtum ticks of the Creed, that concern our Saviours Nature, Per- ™)f™™3 fon and Office d Which I believe they could not, or would im& ttrrm not, uno ore, with one mouth have done, had not there been & maria, & * omnia, qua in iisfunt: Etin mum Chriftum Jefum {ilium Dei incarnatum pro noftra. falute : Etin Spi- rit urn fanftum qui per prophet as prmdicav it ■ difpenfationis myfteria, & advenfus, & ex virgine nativitatem & paffionem & refurreclionem ex mortuis &■ in came ad calos afi- fumptionem diietti Chrifti jefu domini noflri, & ipfius ex codis in gloria patris adven- tum ad inftaurartda omnia& excitandam omnem totius generis humani carnem &c. b Tertull. de Veland.virg. cap. 1. Regit la fidei una omnino eft fola immobilis & hre*- formabilis credendi fcilicet in unicum Deum omnipotentem, mundi conditvrem & filium ejus Jefum Chriftum natum exVirgine Maria, crucifixum fub Pontio Pilato, tenia di* refufcitatum a mortuis, receptum in calos, fedentem nunc addextram patris, venturum judicare vivos & mortuas per carnis etiam refurreclionem. c Regula eft fidei y ut jam bine quid credamus profiteamur, ilia fcilicet qua credituf^ unum omnino Dtumeffe, nee alium prater mundi conditorem qui univerfa de nihilopro- duxerit per verbumfuum primo omnium emijfum : id verbum filium appeUatum, in nomi- ne Dei varievifumV atriarcbis, inVropbeiis femptr auditum, poftremo delatum ex Spi- ritu Dei patris &~virtute in virginem Mariam, carnem jaclum in utero ejus, &«ex ea natum hominem? &* ejTe Jgfum Chriftum — -fixumcruciy Tertia die refurrexijje j in cce- los ereptum, federe addextram Patris : mififfi vicar iam vim fpiritus fancli, qui creden- tes agat : Venturum cum clar it ate ad fumendos fanclos, ad vita aterna & promisor urn caleftium fruftum, & adjudicandosprofanos igniperpetuo, facia utriufque partis refuf- citatione, cum carnis refurreftione. Hac Regula a Chrifto ut yrobabitur inftituta null as habet apud nos queftiones, nifi^ &c. d Ignatius ad trail. Q* 'Iurf; Xew cIm$£< iyeyyn&t *x} ck> 0«S> ^ Ik vr&pSiv*' estti/pftfofi x) d7rid*vev &n TIovtiv YIiKcltz lysSKSei tis a.J\iv ftoy©- or according t0 the Apoftles Creed, pro convmtn- which is the brief of that Rule, and why he may not zh tin fen congru- lude to this laft, I fee not. entU qx&d&m vel prow quod antea ptyov vacant. Harum igitur interpret ationum fipriorem feqxa- tx, fignificat Apojiolum verum Canonem Propbeii* pofuiffe, i. e. interpret at ion is Strip- tkrirum vera, a falfa difctrneruLe : nempt ft ad Cbriflian* fide I axiomata Avji-mux. exigantur Symlmlo comprebenfa-ad Apojiolum vacant, & qusd jam inde ab initio Evan- gel, predications vetiti Evang. Epitom fcriptm fait j idto'qut norma & regida fi- dei merito a Tertal. vocatur. cypri. in Ex- Now the reafon why the Apoftles delivered the Chri- •ptf. Symb. lYnv) faith in this ftiort fum, is thought to be this, A command they received to preach the Gofpel, over all the worlds to which purpofe they were to difperfe themfelves^ that therefore they, and thofe they taught and fent, might agree in and conftantly teach one and the fame doctrine, before their difperfion they agreed upon this form as a rule, and a fquare to examine all doftrines by, and a means to fupprefs all Schifms and Hereiics. Symbdum. £yp.l. cit. And it is called Symbolum from Sum, at lead the whole doth arife out of their common5^' writings. 2. Or elfe becaufe this (hould bcneta tejfcra, indicium^ a badge, a word. For as a Soldier is known in the held by the word, to what fide he doth belong ; fo thofe who main- tained the truth of the Gofpel, and had obliged themfelves as it were Sacramento Militari to right under Chrifts ban- ner, and to maintain the Truth, Should be known from all believers, and mif-bdievers : fo that if any falle brother mould creep in, interrogans Symbolum^ prodat fe Cyp, loc. fit. an fit hoftis, velfocius : being asked his Creed, upon the ac- count given, he (hould (hew himfelf whether he was a friend or an enemy. 3. All the Articles of the Chriftian Faith All] It lies not then in a mans power, which Articles he will chufe to believe, and which to disbelieve. For a man profeiTeth in his Baptifm to believe. All. This Athanafius hath thus exprelTed. Whofoever will be faved, before all things it is neceffary, that he hold the Catholic}^ Faith : Which Faith, except a man keeps whole and entire^ without doubt he fliall perifti everlaft- ingly. . . . 1. Then a man may not be an Heretick in disbelieving any Article here fet down, in which all Heretical Seels arc faulty. 2. Nor he may not impofe any new Articles^ as necef- farily to be believed, which is the heavy yoke of Rome* All thefeare to be believed, and thefe onely the reft are more than need 3. Of 26 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the 3. Of Obedience. Ibat IJhouldfyep Gods holy Will and Commandements^ and walk in tbejameall the days of my life, Pfal.119. 105. The third thing promifed in our Baptifm is Obedience, Ephef.5.2. which? ifright# 1. Gods Will and Commandements muft be the Rule. 2 . We muft walk in the fame. 3. It muft be all the days of our life. 1. In Obedience, deterius fubjiciatur meliori : Ourrea- fbn, which is often but an ill Counfellor, muft fubmit and yield to a higher and better Guide. Our actions muft con- form to the Divine Will and Wifdom, which is the original of all San&ity and Goodnefs. Neither is it enough that we conform in the external execution v for befides the act done, our Heart muft be made a Holocaufl, and chufe the duty be- caufe God commands it. 2. This his Will muft be our walk, for we arc to walk in the fame.. 1 . That we erre not. 2. That we ftand not ftill. 3. This muft be our continual Walk : ferve we muft in Righteoufnefs and Holinefs all the days of our lifer Luke 1. 75. Our Obedience then muft havethefe three conditions, it muft be, 1. Refia, well regulated by his Willy Rom. 12. 2. 2.. Operofa & moliens aliquid, not lazy Obedience, but doing, ftirring> and walking, Mat. 7.21. James 1.22.. Luke 1. 7$. 3. Conftant, all our days. A good man is well compa- Wark 13. -1 3. red to a Cube, or Dye, that he hath all fides fquare, be- ing fart fetled, and not like a reed fhaken with every wind. ^_ Vqft thou tiring that thou art bound to believe and do Of thy Godfathers and Godmothers have promifed for thee ? Anfw. Xt\f, and by Gods help fo !#>///, &c. This anfwer confifts of many particulars. 1. An Catcchifm of the Church of England. 27 .^_ ». 1 — ■ — — — — — — — — — — -~^—~ — ~~ — — — -~~ ~~~ t_ ■ — ~ ~~" ■" ~~ j. An ingenious confeilion of the Obligation, Yes verily, 2. A profeilion of Faith and Obedience, yet with ane- cefTary caution, By Gods help, By Gods helpfo I will. 3. A hearty rendition of thanks. 1 heartily than\my hea- venly Father. 4. The motive to this thankfulnefs, becaufe he hath called me to this ftate of Salvation through Jefus Chrift our Saviour. 5. A petition for Grace and perfeverance in our Chri- ftian profeilion. 1 . And I pray to God to give me hU Grace. 2, That I may continue in the fame to my lives end. Thus far of the Preface to the Catechifm. Now follows the body of the Book, in which are con- tained Four things, according to the Four main duties re- quired of aChriftian, 1. Faith. 2. Obedience, 3. Prayer. 4. The receiving of the Sacraments. Which being his main duties, and no man being able to do any duty rightly and certainly, without a Rule to diredl him : That aChriftian (hould not want a Rule for his directions in every one of thefe duties, it pleafed the Church to fet him a Rule, by which he is to try every one of thefe. 1. The Rule of his Faith, is the Creed* 2. The Rule for his Obedience, the Decalogue. 3. The Rule for his prayers, the Pater nofter, or Lords Prayer. 4. The Rule for the Sacrament, the Doctrine here delivered. The intent then of this Catechifm is to deliver thefe Rules, and to explain them eafily and brieflly, that no per- fon pretend ignorance, or be to feek what to believe, or what to do in the matter of Religion I. Of the Creed or Rule of Faith Catech. Rthearfe the Articles of thy belief, E 2 Aifvt* 28 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the Anfw. I believe in God, the Father Almighty, makgr of Heaven and Earth, and in Jefus Chrifb, &c. The firft duty required of a Chriftian is, that he believe. For it is not poilible that he fhould obey the Command- ments of God, or pray unto him, or expect the pei form- mance of any promife from him, or defire by the Sacra- ments to have them fealed to him5except he hath faith, truft, affiance, and confidence in God. Whence the Apoftte faith, Heb. 1 1 . 6. Without faith it is impofjible to pleafe God, for he that comes to God, mujl believe, that he is and that he h a rewardcr of them that diligently feel^ him* As then in Religion, we mult begin with Faith, fo doth the Cate- chifm with the Rule of Faith, fets that tirft down, and then briefly explains it. Mat. 7. 21. But here.it muftnot be pafTed over with filence, that Rom. 2. 13. both the Catechizer and the Catechized turn the words James 1.21. jnt0 WOrks, and make every Article Practical. That is, that jo n 13. 17. ^ fenowledg thereof float not in the brain, or the words Aide not only from the tongue, but that they (ink down into, and warm the heart, and render it apt and ready to the pradtife of fome duty. More plainly, that we know not only what the words fignify> but to do fome what that is agreeable to our belief. Of the part s of the Creed. Zmch.de Some make Three, fome Four parts of the Creed, the Symb. A$oft. matter is not great, for it comes to the fame purpofe. Both being done docendi caufa, for the eafe of the Teacher, and the Scholar. But the whole Twelve Articles may be reduced to thefe Two heads. 1. The Firft being concerning God. 2. The Second of the Church. General, I believe in God. C 1. In rofGocK fclrrfj fpecial ofC 1 . God the Father. It handleth< «r 2 . God the Sou. £3. God the Holy Ghoft .of the Church, I believe the Catbotich^C lurch. Three Ouechifm of the church of England. 29 ThuL perfons there are in the Holy Trinity, and thefe have their diftind adions, which yet are Co terminated in each one, that the other are not excluded, but rather included: for, Opera Trinitatis ad extra feint indivifa. The works, of the Trinity to all outward ads, are not di- vided. 1. The firft ad is Creation, and that is attributed to the Father in the ririt Article. We thus expound it in the Catechifm, I believe in God the Father, who hath made me, and all the world, or as it is in the Nicene Creed, all things viiible and inviiible. 2. The Second Ad is Redemption, and that is attribu- ted to God the Son, in the Six following Articles, which defcribe unto us the Perfon aiid the Office of this our Re- deemer. 1. His Perfon, $Uv$e*)>&®-, God and Man. 1. God> for he was his only Son. 2. Man, being incarnate, conceived of the Holy Ghoft, bornofthe Virgin Mary. 2. His Office in general, to be a Saviour, Jefus> and Chrift anointed to that end : a King, a Prieft, a Prophet. To his prieftly Office the Articles that concern his paf- fion do peculiarly belong? becaufe he offered himfelfthat Ifa. $3. *©- he might be a propitiatory Sacrifice for the fin of the He^* 7« 27« whole world. To his Kingly and Prophetical the four lait, 5^' £ ^g ' 7* for he overcame Hellas a King, and rofe as a King, and afcended in triumph as a King, and fits on the right -hand of God as a King, and fha 11 judge the world as a King* And when he was ajcended up on high, he gave gifts unto men, Eph. 4. 1 1, or men endued with gifts, feme Apoftles, feme Prophets^*** feome Evangelijis,feme Pafiors and leachers, for the perfecting of the Saints, for the worl^ of the mir-iflery, for the edifying of the body of the Church, which is the Prophets Office. In thefe Six Articles then is taught us in brief the Hitfory J and Myftery of our Redemption '-> which the Catechifm. hath thus explained. I helieve in God the Son, who hath re- deemed me and all mankind. 3. The third Ad is Sandification, and that is attributed Roki.8,ic,ix». t,o the Holy Gholt, in the Nicene Greed-, and in the Ca- techifm jo A Plain and full Exposition of the techifm in thtfe words, And I believe in the Holy Ghoft, who fanttifieth me and all the elett people of God. 2. Thefe ele& people of God are in the Creed called "the Holy CatholkkCburcb, in which there is the Commu- nion of Saints, collected by his Spirit, San&ified by his Spirit. And about the benefits conferred on them the remainder of the Creed is fpent. Which benefits are, f u- rr VRemijponoffins, 1 . In this lite, J Refurreclion of the body, and 2. After this life, \ufe everla\hng. This is in general, the fummary Contents of our Creed, and by it we may be put in mind, i. To try our Faith, John 1 1. 25, 2p, 27. 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine y our felves, whether yon be in the faith. 2. Then upon tryal to make it our cognizance and note of diftindion from all hypocrites and enemies to Chrift,L»i^ 8. 13. 3. By perceiving the weaknefs of our faith, to beg an increafeofit, as did the Difciples, Luk^i 7. 5. 4. To remember that we vowed to believe all this in Baptifm. 5. That this in all tentations and preiTures muft be our ftiield, Eph. 5. 16. Mat. 15. from 21 to 28. 6. Laftly it mould put us in mind to be thankful unto God for our Creation, Redemption, San&ificati- on, and Reception into the Church, by which we come to be partakers of the following benefits, viz. Remiflion of fins, and Refurre&ion to everlafting life. Now follows the Expofition of every Article. ^ Which is the firft Article of the Creed? Anfw. I believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of Heaven and Earth. Tibe Explication, in this Article we are to confider, 1. The Catechifm of the Chunk oj Englan •'. § i ■ » i. Th>Ac't, I believe, Credo, which gives name to the Creed. 2. The Objecl: of our Faith, God. I believe in God. 3. The Difcription of God > as it relates to the fir ft per* Ion. 1. A Father. 2. Almighty. 3. Maker of Heaven and Earth. 1. Of the A3 I believe. 1. Credo. I [believe] The perfon I, brings the Faith home, and makes it particular, and thus the phrafe runs in all the other Articles, putting us in mind, that it is our own Faith (when we are of age to profefs it ) which will be beneficial to us, and not the Faith of any other perfon. Rom- 4« ?• Abraham believed God, and that was counted to him for righ- ^et1, *$*&• uoufnefs. To him in a retrained fenfe. The belief here, is not a bare confeffion, and opini- on, or an aflfent. The phrafe imports more, for it is not Credo Dec, I believe God, though it requires that alfo, a man being bound to believe, that whatever command God hath given muftbe obeyed, whatever judgment he hath threatned, (hall be inflicted, whatfoever promife he hath made, (hall be performed; But astfaid, the phrafe imports more, becaufe Credo in T>eum, is, as if I laid, I put my whole Truft, Hope, and Confidence in him '■> I re- lye upon him : I embrace him for my God, and I adhear to him. Hab. 1.12. Art not thou from everlaftixg, 0 Lord my God, mine Holy One f 2. 7beObje&,God. By this word is fignified to us theEflence of the Deity who Exod. 3. 14. is called Jehovah, I am. For whereas all other things are fub Jed to change, we can fay of them, they are not what they have been, or (hall not be what they are 1 he evermore is the fame, and his years ihall not fail. This word then intimates unto us0 that he is of a Nature. *, Eternal. g2 A plain and full Expofition of the i. Eternal. 2. Immortal, or the living God. Rom. 1. 20. 3. Immutable: having a Being in and from himfelf, uTim' l' I7# wm^h *s tne original and beginning of all Being, Ails I7» 2o« Hence then we are to believe, 1 . That there is a God. Befides Scripture, reafon doth fufficiently prove it, and to this the Apofile appeals, Romi. ip,2otAcf. 14.15. Aft. -17. from. 24. to 2 -p. -2. That this God is but one : the Scriptures declare this exprefly, Vent: 6. 4. Hear 0 Ifracl, the Lord our God is one Lord. 1 Cor. 8. 5. Tbfre is no other God but one. And reafon concludes it alio, becaufe there can be but one infinite, independent, and om- nipotent caufe. 3. That yet in this unity of the Godhead, there is a Trinity of perfons, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, I John*). 7. There be three that bear rvitnefs in. Heaven. The Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghofl. Mat. 28. 1 p. Go ye therefore and teach all Nations, Baptizing them in the Name of the Father, a4id of thz Son, and of the Holy Ghofl, Gal. 4. 6. and he that doubts let him go to Jordan, Mat. 3. 16, 17. Queft. How are thefe perfons difcinguifhed ? Anfrp. Not in the elTence of the Godhead, for their E (fence is one and the fame. Thefe three are one, 1 John 5. 7, Nor yet in their Dignity and Attributes > all being Co- equal, Co-elTentiaU Co-eternal. All uncreate, incompre- henfible, Almighty. The diftindtion then is, that under this Notion of a Perfon, this one God is made known to us. 1. The Firft Perfon under the Notion of the Father. . 2. The Second Perfon under the Notion of the Son. 3. The third under the Notion of the Holy Ghoft. Then again they are diftinguifhed by their internal properties. t. kyvmma* - i • Not begotten belongs to the Father. He is of none. 2. jl.vM****!*wf! 3. Proceeding belongs to the Holy Ghofl, for he is the Catechifm of the Church of England. 3 3 the Spirit of God, 1 Cor. 2. 12. and the Spirit of Chrift, Rom. 8. 9. 3. They are diftinguiftied by their manner of working outwardly '•> For 1. The Father creates, Gen. 1. 1. Mat. 2. 10. 2. The Son redeems, Gal. 3. 30. & 4. 5. 3. The holy Ghoft illuminates and dandifies, 2 F<*. 1. 21. Thefe things all the perfons wTork equally and infepa- rably in refpedt of the caufe an erTedt : for what one doth all do. Yet in congruity wc attribute a difiincl: adt in re- fpedt of the order and objedh In a word, this is a myftery revealed by God, therefore to be believed by us, and not curioufly fearched, to be adored? rather than to be explored. To fearch, is rafhnefsj Scrutarl tmi- to believe, is piety , to know, is life. An object for our faith, Yius. eft>cr*dt" not for our reafon. The reafon of our belief in this being ^£*/lJ|* Gods revelation. So that he that will be curious and inqui- efit Bern, lltive about it, mult remember what is written, Prov* 25. 27. Qui firutator eft majeftatis oprimetur a gloria. It is not good to eat much honey •> for men to fearch their own glory, is not glory. 3 . Father. I believe in God the Father. Father is his firft: Attribute. And he is the Father of jjP"9- '*• 6* Chrift by Nature, of his Eledt by Adoption, of all men and john2o!'i7. all things by Creation. As in a family, we call him Pater- Jer. 31/9. families, the Father from whom the whole family is de- rived, and by whofe Counfel and Command the whole houfe is ordered and governed : fo alfo in this great houfe of the univerfe, we call God the Father, becaufe it pro- ceeds from him, as the firft Author and fountain, and is yet orderecLand governed by him, as the great Supervifor and Provider. Is not he thy Father that hath bought thee, hath he not made thee, and eftablifhed thee? Deut. 32. 6. Mat. 5. 48. Rom. 8. 1 5. Under this term is taught us his Mercy, Good nefs3 and Providence. F 4. Almighty 34 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the 4. Almighty, rto7oxf*Tfi>f. His next attribute is Almighty, which in the Greek is vavloKzctT*)?, a word, that figniries not only power, but right of dominion, fothat by it we learn Two things. 1. His unlimifed power or omnipotency j that he is able to do what he will, and more than he will too : A Father we have that is able to defend us from our enemies, and in that refpedt far fuperior to our earth- ly Parents, that would defend their Children, but cannot. If he will he can. 2. That this his power is not violent, or like that of a Tyrant, but Fatherly, and of right belonging to him. He is abfolute Lord of Heaven and Earth, and hath given this power to his Son, Mit.28.18. And this term is chofen, and fet in the head of the Creed, becaufe the things that follow, are moil of them fo tranfeendent, and fo far pafs our capacity and belief, that if at any time there mould be in us an evil heart of unbelief, fo that we itagger in the promifes , we might have an Eye to this word Almighty ', and remember that he is an Omnipotent Father, a powerful Lord and King, and can do what he will in Heaven and Earth. This was the foundation of our Father Abraham's Faith, Heftagger- tdnot in the promifes, but remembred that he was able, Rom. 4. 21. And the Apoftle afTures the Jews of their reftitu- tion upon this ground, if they abide not in their unbelief, they (hall be grafted in : For God k able to graft them in a- gain, Rom. 1 1.23,2 5. 5. Mah^r of Heaven and Earth. This is Gods third Attribute. 1. Maker. Creator it is in the original, and that figniries that he made the world of nothing* or of no former pre-exiitent matter.* For Creatio is ex Nihilo. By Heaven and Earth we are to underftand themfelves, and all creatures contained in them, Angels, Stars, Ele- ments, mixt bodies of all forts, Plants >Birds,Beafts, Fifties, Men, Catechifm of the Church of England. 5 5 Men,with all the natural properties and faculties with which they are and were then impowred in the firft Six days Crea- tion, Gen, 1 . 2. Becaufe to make is to little purpofe, except the Maker fhall keep up what he hath made.ThereforeGod alfoisfaid to be the Maker of Heaven and Earth, becaufe as he framed them by his power* fo he provides for them out of his goodnefs, preferves them in their elTcnce and exigence, out Aft.17.2S. of his All-fufficiency, and orders and governs out of his Mat.d^.and wifdom, all things in Heaven and Earth. .10.29,30,3 1. 1 . The Creation then fets forth his power. 2. His Providence fets forth his love and goodnefs. 3. His confervation of all things in this conftant courfe, his All-furricicncy. 4. His ordering,guiding,difpofing, and governing of the \#hole, his great and unfpeakable wifdom. 'the practical part of this Article, The influence that this Article may have upon our lives Doctor Hm- and practice is in a word all the Duties of the firft Com- mond9pr.c*t, mandment , For from hence will flow very kindly our Faith, our Hope, our Love* our Fear, our Confidence, our Honor, our Worfhip, our Prayer, ourPraife and Thankfgiving, which I thus illuitrate,by applying the fcveral duties to the EiTence of God, and his Attributes. 1. He is God, and that is the ground of our Faith. For God cannot lye, faith Balaam, Numb. 23. ip. As he is verus Veus, True God, fo he is verax Bens, a God of Truth : And this hisTiuthand Veracity is the reafon we believe what he hath fpoken. 2. This God is Jehovah, I am. Our being then, we mult know we have from him* In him we live-, move, and have our being, A&. 1 7 .2 8. myivos \ayh. 3. His Deity is the ground of our Adoration, Wor&ip, Prayer, Pfa. 9 5. 6, 0 come let us rvorjhip, and fat down, and kneel before the Lord our Makgr,for he is the Lord our God* 4. This God is our Father : We muft then be dutiful Children. Fear, Love, Reverence, Honour him : Honour F 2 thy 3 6 A pi tin and full Exposition of the thy Father and Mother. If I be a Father, where is my Ho- nour ? Mai. i . 6m 5. Hois Almighty, therefore we are to Truft, to Rc- lye upon him, to hope in him. For with God nothing is mipojjible, Mat. 19.26. Mat. 3. 9. Mar. 10. 27. 6. This Almighty is WJo/tf*Y For, Rebellion is as, the fin of witchcraft. 1 Sam. 15. 23. Let every foul be fubjeci to the higher power. Rom. 13. 1. 7. He is the Maker of Heaven and Earth, by which, as I faid, is fet forth his power, his all-fufficiency, his good- nefs, his wifdom, his providence^ 1. His all fufficiency, Gen. 17. 1. bids us relye upon his promifes for what is fit or necelTary for us, and not to di- itrafi our felves with care, Mat* <5. from 25 to the end. 2. Laftly, his goodnefs, wifdoirb providence, &c. is the ground of all our prayers,petitions,praife and thankfgiving we fend up to him. Rev. 4. 1 1. Thou Lord art worthy to re- ceive glory, and honour, and power, for thou haft created all things, and for thy pleafure they are and were created. Of the fecond part of the Creed which concerns Chrift, or Mans Redemption by Chrift. From God we have our being, from Chrift our well- being, from God by Creation : from Chrift by Re- demption : and better it had been for us, not to have been than not to have been redeemed. Of which Mercy, that we might take a particular view, in the fix following Articles of our Creed, is fet before us the perfon of the Re- deemer, and how he redeemed us. The Articles are thefe. 1. And (believe) in Jefus Chrift his only Son our Lord. 2. Who was conceived of the HolyGhoft, born of the Virgin Mary. 3. He furfered under fortius Tilate, was crucified, dead and buried. 4 He Catechifm of the. Church 0/ England. 37 4. Hedefcended into Hell, the third day he rofe again from the dead. 5. He afcended into Heaven, and fitteth on the right hand of God, &c. 6. From thence he (hall come to judg the quick and the dead. All thefe Articles are thus fummed up in the Catechifm, 'that Jefm Cbrifi redeemed me> and all mankind. More par- ticularly we are to confiderin tbem^ 1. The defcription of the perfon of the Redeemer, whofe Perfon and Office is fet forth under Four Names. i« Jefus. 2. Chrift. 3. .His onely Son. 4. Our Lord. 2. What he did for mans J Humbled, Redemption, that he was £ Exalted. 1. Humbled he was in his Incarnation, of which we have here Two principles ; Firft, The Holy Gboft. Secondly, The Virgin Mary, 1. His conception from the Holy Ghofl. conceived by the Holy GhoiL 2. His Birth and Nativity from the Virgin Mary. Bom of the Virgin Mary. 2. Humbled he was in his 1. PaiTion. He furfered under Pontius Pilate. 2. Crucifixion, being crucified and nailed to the Crofs. 3. Death : For he died on the Crofs, He was Dead. 4. Burial. To the grave he defcended, was buried for us. To which his Burial, fome refer the following words : He defcended to Hell : Others make it the fir ft ftep of his Honour, Conqueft and Triumph. 2. But he that was thus far humbled, was again exalted, becaufe he Humbled bimfelf to death ^ even to the death of the Crofs ^ therefore bath God exalted him^ and given him a Name ™*' r,°* ?• above every Name, &c Phil. 2,8, ftk.53. ,a. And this &*££ his exaltation is expreiled m the lollowing Articles. m% Mat, id. 1. His g 8 A Tlain and full Expofition of the Aft. i. *• His Refurre&ion 5 He rofe again the third day. Heb.1.15. 2. His Afcenfion \ He afcended to Heaven. Pfal.i 10.1. 5. His Glorification : He fits on the right hand of Cod. frti I?22l* 4# ^ls ^cturn in Cl°ry« He (hall come to judg the quick *5' 2* and the dead. This is the Turn of that part of the Creed, that belongs to our Saviour and Redeemer Jefus Chrift, I (hall now more fully explain every particular Article, 1 . The firft Article concerning Chrift, viz. And in Jefus Chrift his only Son our Lord. Ci. His Pcrfon confiding of In Chrift we are to confider*^ Two Natures. £2. His Offices. 1 . Of the Perfon of Chrift. In the Perfon of Chrift there was an union of Two Na- tures, the Divine and Humane. The Divine, for he was His Rom. 9. <. on^ S°n3 tne Humane,for he was Chrift, that is, anointed, John 2. 19. Job. 1. 14. The word vpm madeflejh^ and his name was/ra- John 1. 14. manuel^ God with us. Mat. 1.2 3. And this aftumption of the Humanity, and joyning of it with the Deity made him a fit perfon to be our Mediator and Redeemer. 1. The Divine Nature was necelTary, that fo his fatis- fa&ion might be of an infinite merit, and proportionable to our offence. Heb.9.1^. God redeemed the Church with his blood. 2. The humane Nature was neceflary h that he might perform perfect obedience to the Law, and dye for our fins^ which the Godhead, could not : God redeemed indeed, 4» 5- but jt was wjtn blood, and then he muft be Man, for God had no blood to ftied. 2. Of Chrift s Office. Luk. 2. 11. 5# His Office in General is to favc : To that end he came into Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. 39 into the world, and to that end he took the Name, I. Jefits, Jefus is an Hebrew Name, and it figniries a Saviour, Iboujbalt call bit Name Jefus, for be (hall fave bis people from tbeir fins. Ma t . 1 . 2 1 . Ti t. 2 . 1 4. To fave and redeem from fin, implies tbree tbings, 1. To obtain pardon for fin, both from guilt and punifh- 2 Cor.$.i?. ment, and reconciling tinners to God j and thus Jefus was^0"1'*'10'11* a Saviour, for he obtained our pardon, freed us from the ^a: 10 'J0* wrath of God, and reconciled man to God. C0L2.25. ' 2. To deliver from the flavery and dominion of fin, Rom.6.5,6. and to give power to repent for it, and to mortirie it : And & 8 . 2. thus alfo he faves his people from their fins. Becaufe in all * Cor.y.r. his people, by the power of his Spirit, he fo weakens, and mortifies fin, that it (hall not reign in their mortal bo- dies. 3. To perfect Salvation, and fave in another world : And Ephef.1.3. thus alfo he faves his people, his purpofe being to bring John 3. $6. them to Salvation after this life. 2 P"*1^*1 *• 1 Per. 1. 4. T'be Tragical part , or tbat influence, rvbicb ibis Salvation pur chafed by Jefus, ougbt to bave upon us. 1. It is proper to ftir us up to be affectionate and grate- ful to this our Saviour, that being the only Son of God, & 2* ^ ' would yet take our Nature upon him that he might be our Jefus. 2 . It mould beget in us a jufl hatred of fin, that brought ^1 uotII* God from Heaven to expiate, and dye for it. Ephef. 4. 22, 3. It is molt proper to enforce Repentance, and amend- 23, 24. ment of life. This being the end of Chrifts death to re- T- deem us from all iniquity, and to purifie to himfelf a pe- culiar people, zealous of good works. 2. Cbrift. The next title that is given our Saviour, is Chrift, which in the Hebrew is Mefiab, fignifying Anointed, and it inti- mates 40 A Plain and full Exposition of the mates the three Offices, to which men were admitted by Pfal. 2. 6. the Ceremony of Anointing, The King, thePrieft, the Pro- Pi l!g'4g Pnet w^e anointed among the Jews. That then our and i 5! ' ' Saviour was Cbriftus, that is Vnttw^ Anointed, (hews that Aft. 3. 22. he was to be all thefe, A King, a Prieft, rand a Prophet, to his people. But here obferve, that this Undtion was not performed with Material Oil, but by the Holy Gholt. Luke 4. 18. Heb. l.p. and with this Oyl ofgladnefs* as it is called, Pfal. 45. S. he was anointed above bis fellows , both extenfwe^ and intenfive. j. Firft, extenfive, becaufe the three Offices met in his perfon, which were never con joyned in any other. Aaron was an Anointed Pried, Saul an Anointed King, Elijha an Anointed Prophet, Melcbizedecb, King and Prieft, David King and Prophet, but none but he all thefe, King, Prielr, and Prophet. 2. Intenfive, that is, in the intenfeft, and higheft degree, that poilibly this Un&ion might be had, and faculty to ufe it to all effects and purpofes, to which Grace doth or can extend : and thus Chrift, and Chrift alone did partake , f of this undrion, or Gifts of the Holy Ghoft. F or to every one CoK 1 10. J' °f w m given Grace according to tbe meafure of t be gift of and 2.9. Cbrifi : from bim we receive grace for grace. But he was full of grace and trutb, Joh. 1 . 1 4. and in bim dwelt all tbe fulnefs of tbe Godbead bodily. Col. 1. p. Becaufe in his per- fon there was the grace of Union, therefore was in it the grace of Undrion. The condition of man without Chrifi, is very lamen- table, and this arifeth from 1. Ignorance. 2. Diforder. 3. Guilt. But by the Offices of Chrift, there arifeth an An- tidote for thefe three. Heb 1. 1 . His Prophetical Office is able to difpel our ignorance : Mai! 3! 1." for as a Prophet he doth illuminate and teach us know- 1 Cor. 1. 24. ledge. Co!. 2. 3. 2. His Regal Office is of Power to remove all Diforder : Dan a a as a ^*n8 ^e can ^et a^ r*8nt' anc* ^eeP aH right. Luk! 1.' $6. 3* His Pridthood was ordained to remove our Guilt. Col. i. 20.22. For Catcchifm of the church of England. 4 1 For it was the Priefts duty to intercede, to make an atone- 2 Cor. $. 1 $. mem for, and to reconcile God and the people. S^M Of each of thefe a little more. Heb. 7 25. 1. Of Cbrifts Trrfbetical^ffice. The Prophets Office was, and is to teach and open to man the will of God. And this Office Chrift did, and doth yet perform unto his Church, perfectly revealing what is the will of God about our Salvation. Whence Vent. 18.15. He is called the Prophg. The Apoftleofour profeflion. Heb. 3. 1. The Angel of the Covenanted. 3. I- The wifdomof God. I Cor. 1.^24. And the Treafury of all wifdom andktiowledg. Col. 2. 3. Now this he hath done three ways. •I. By the promulgation of the Gofpel. Lafc 4. 18. 2. By his interpretation of the Law, in his Sermon upon the Mount. Mat. j.adS. 3. By fending Apoftles, Prophets, Evangelifts, Do-Ephcf.4. rt dors. Teachers. 1 Cor.' 12. 2$. Our Duties to this Office are. 1. Faith to believe what he hath taught* 2. Obedience to his Sermon, and the whole word of Rom.i. 15.17. God : fubduing proud reafon to the Do&rine of Chrift. Luk. 14.3 $.& 3. To have all his Minifters in great regard for their 9- 35* works fake. ^uk 10. 16. Gal. 4. 14. 2. Of Cbrifts Kingly Office. Phil.2. 29. 30. The Kingdom of Chrift is, by which he difpenfeth and orders all things with authority and power, which belongs to mans falvation. Pfal. 2. 6. Dan. 2. 44. Luk^ 1.3 d. And this his power, as a King, he (hews. 1. By ere&ing and fetting up his Throne in the hearts j^ g# l9 of his people, giving them grace to deftroy and fubdue e- Jer. 31.33* very rebellious Tuft, and habit of fin, that it never raign there. 2. By fubduing Satan, and fliortning his power. Heb. 2.14. I fare Satan fall from Heaven. Luk. 1 0. 1 8. G 3. By 42 A pliirt and full Bxp^fitiot? of the 3. By conquering death it felf. The laft enemy to be de- ft royed. 1 Cor. 1 5. Ephef. §. 24. 4, By erecting an univerfal power. i.In refpedr of all John 16. 24. ages. Mat. 22. 43. 44. 2. Over all men. L>e«f. 7. 14. iTim.6.17. - Overall creates. E/^/. 1.21,22. James 5. 7. ' v ' Pfal.2.11.12. 1. That we be obedient faithful Subjects to this Ifa. 66. 2. King. 2. That wetruft agd petition to him for our protection. 3. That we right ms battels againit Sin and Satan. 4. That we pay him his tribute of honor and reverence. 5. That we tremble at his Word, his Threats, his Judgments. 3. Of Cbrift's TrlelUy Office. Chrifts Prieftly Office confifts in this, that lie did ex- piate Gods anger, and reconcile us to God. Col. 1. 20. and 22. Rom. 5. 10. This his Priefthood was not legal, but af- ter the Order of Melcbizedeck Heb. 7. 17, 21. And this Office he executes. 1. By offering his foul a facrifice for fin. Ifa. 5. 3, 10. 2. By his interceffion and praying forus.M*M<5. Job.17. 3. By making an atonement for us. 1 Job. 2. 2. 4. By bleffing us : and this bleffing is the turning every one of us from our iniquities. Afts 3.26. Our Duties to tb'ps bti Prieftly Office. Heb. 4. j6. i. To pray him to intercede for Pardon and Grace for Tot*'7' US' 2 Cor.* ? 1, 2. 2. To account his Grace the greateft bleffing. Heb. 12. a. 3. To receive it, when it flows, with humble hearts. and 10. 2$.ad. 4. To ufe his Grace to the end defigned, viz. Refor- 3°» mation. 5. To exped no pardon from this our high-Prieft, or eternal falvation, but upon the good ufe of his Grace. 6. That we blefs God again, for bleffing us. So did Melcbizedeck Gen. 14. ip, 10. 3. His Catecliifm of the church of England. 43 3 . Hit only Son. That is Chrifts third Title in the Coed, by which we are to underftand, that he was the eternal Son of God, not as all Creatines are by Creation : nor as all the Eledfc people of God are, by Grace, and Adoption: but the on- ly Son of God by eternal Generation. Co-eternal, Co- eflential and Co-equal with the Father, and the Holy Ghoft. ' John i. 1, H- &om. 9- 5- * John 5- 20- #*•£• 6- Mich. 5. 2, 2. Heb. i. 3. Phil. 2. 6. Very God of very God, begotten not made, being of one fubftancewith the Father. 'the Vfe for our comfort. 1. That being God, he is able to fave to the uttermoit. Heb. 7. 25. 2. That being his Son, he will adopt us, Heb. 2.10. 4. Our Lord. That is his fourth Title. And it is a name of Power and Relation. 1 . Of Soveraignty and Power, and fo is a farther illu- stration of his Kingly Office, that he is exalted to the Throne, and therefore hath power to fave. At his birth the Angel gives him this Title Clmft the Lord. Luke 2. 1 1. And after his Kefurredion St. Peter tells the Jews, A&. 5. 3 1. 1 hat God hath exalted him with his right hand^ to be a Prince and a Saviour. Not a temporal Saviour, as other Princes, Lords, and Chrifts had been : but a Lord that Heb. 5. 6. brings everlalting Salvation. 1. A Lord able to fave, Heb. 7. 25326, 27. j. a Himfelf and others. 2. b The bodies and fouls of his fervants. a Heb. 10. 14. 3. c Not only from Carnal but Ghoftly enetties. b Joh- 6t 2?' 4. .^Laftly, not from temporal calamities only, but ^'p jj°£ I2Q< from (in- 21. 22' 2. A Lord able to give whatfoever he is Lord of. 4 Col 2. 13, 1- He is Lord of life. AUs 3. 15, Andlifehe im- M> *$?' parts. G % 2. He 44 A plain and full Exposition of the 2. He is Lord ot Glory. 2. 8. And Glory he imparts. 3. He is Lord of Joy? and that he beftows, Ma*. 25.21. 2. And fecond^, Lord is a name of Relation, for a Lord mufthave fervants : and in this fcnfeitmay well be taken here \ intimating that however he be the Lord Pa- ramount and abfolutc > yet to all Christians heitands in a nearer Relation. Not a Lord at large, but their peculiar, proper Lord . Mat. 8. 29. Our Lord > not fo to the Devils : For (ay they, What 1 Cor. 1.23. have we to do with thee ? Not fo to the unbelieving Jews or Gentiles : for to thefe Jews he was a \\umhling bloc]^ and to thefe Gentiles foolijhnefs. To Ghriftians alone that call him and own him for their Lord and Matter, to thofe I fay Ptrf. 24. which are called both Greeks and Jews, Chrifi U the power of God, andwifdomof God. the Vfes of hti Lord/hip. 1 Cor. 7. 2g r. That if he be our Lord, then we mull be his Servants, and 6. 19,20. obey his Commandments, and carry ourfelvesasit be- Mai. 1. 6. comes dutiful fervants and fubjedts. 2. That we acknowledg his power to give Laws for the ordering of his Kingdom, Houfe, Family, Jam. 4. 12. Ifa.p. 6. Ifa. 33. 22. 3. That we relie upon this Lord for Salvation, for Pro- tection, for Deliverance, from all the enemies of our peace, Lul^ 1. 71. Ifa. 32. 1,2. 2. 'the Second Article concerning Chrifl, Luk. 1. 3 $■• Who was conceived of the Holy Ghoft. *■«• J* Born of the Virgin Mary. a" ' In this Article is fet down our Saviours Incarnation, of which. <: John 3. 16. 1. The Efficient caufe, was God. 1 John 4. 9. 2. c The ^fetiynLtlm or fir ft moving caufe, his good rfLuk.1.75, pleafure. Jphil 1 11 3* ^The^3**l*?*7/;tw> or the occafion, mans mifery. Ephef. 1.5 V. 4- e The Final, His own Glory, and mans Salvation. ' This Catechifm of the Church oj Englaiid. 45 This his Incarnation, was the affuming of flefh,of which there was a double Principle. 1. One in Heaven. The Holy Ghofr. 2. The other on Earth. The Virgin Miry: 1. Ashe was Man, he was dmtTve had no Man for his Heb. 7. 1, 3. Father, being not conceived after the ordinary manner of mcn'-i but by the fecret power, and operations of the Ho- ly Ghoft, Luk,. 1. 35. 2. Yet when he became man, he had a Mother, de- fccndcd lineally of the a feed nfVavid, and (he a b Virgin, a Pfal. 132, and fotheProphefiefulfiled. Ifa. 7.14. A Virgin flo all con- 1* ceive, and bring forth a Son. £Je. 31. 22> c Our Nature was polluted with the Contagion of fin : c Pfal. $1. 5. that therefore this infection might not pafs into Chrift, Ezek. i& he would be conceived by the Holy Ghoft, by whofe Sandity the Seed, which he took, might be purged from original corruption, Lul^ 1. 35. Our Nature was again to be redeemed by the feed of the woman, as God hath promifed, Gen. 3. 17. and therefore he took flefh from the Virgins womb. His conception by the Holy Ghoft filled him with all Grace and Holinefs, Jok.i,i6t Full of Grace and "Truth. His Nativity of the Virgin Mary made himfubje&toall humane infirmities, that are not finful, Heb. 4. 15. & 5.2. This was the firft ftep and degree of his debafement and humiliation, for quid f'uhlimim Deo? quid villus came? what higher than God \ what more mean than flefh ? and yet the Word would be made Flefh. The Duties rre learn from it are. 1 . Joy. Behold I bring you glad tidings of great joy. Luk. 2.. 10. 1 1. Ifa. p. 3. 2. Praife. At his birth the AngdsfmgGloryin.thehiglxft. Luk. 2.14. The Shepherds pvaife God. ver. 20. At his con- ception Mary her Magnificat. 3. Humility. Veus bumiltf & fuperbit homo? is God p^ 2> ^ ^ humble and man proud ? 5. ad i> 4. The Jufticeand Neccffity of our new birth: Justice by Phil. 2. : 4, $, ad. a Tit. 2. 12. 11. John 36. £ Heb. 8. 7,8. IO. 46 A Plain and full hxpofltion of the ■ ■ ■■ ■ * — » * - by way of retaliation : Ncceility, for except a man be born again, be cannot enter into the Kingdom of God, John 3. 5. 5. The Principles of this our new birth are, the a Spirit of God, and the b heart of man. For as Chrilt's birth pro- ceeded from Two principles, the one Active, which was the Holy Ghoit : the other Paftve, viz. the Virgins womb i fo our new birth muit have both thefe principles alfo. The Active, which is the fecret operation of Gods Spirit, and the Patfwe, in which the work is wrought, which is the heart of man. And that which can prepare and rit the heart for Chrift to be born in it, or the Holy Ghoit to 0- veribadow it, is the Virgin temper, of humility, innocen- cy, fubmiiilon. It behoves us then humbly to fubmit to the work of the Spirit, and to prepare Virgin hearts forChriit to be born in, and the Holy Ghoft to overlhadow. The Third Aiticle of the Creed. Hefufered under Pontius Pilate, wm crucified, dead and bu- ried, He defended to Hell. THis is the brief defcription of the Second degree of our Saviours Humiliation, and it comprehends his whole ParTion, his Agony, Bloody Sweat, his Crofs and PaiTion> Death and Burial. That there is no mention here made of his whole life i but fo quick a tranfition from his Birth, to his Death : the reafon is conceived to be, be- caufe his life was fo humble, and full of mifery, that it may well be thought to be a continual furTering. "Under this vvord then, He fuflfered '■> we may well comprehend all his infirmities, his hunger, his thirlr, his wearinefs, his re- proaches, his griefs, his forrows, his temptation, the gain- laying of tinners, which he fuitained. This Article is efpecially to be underftood, becaufe upon his Death the whole hinge of; our Salvation turns. I defire to Jqwn> nothing but Jefus Cbrifi crucified, 1 Cor. 2. 2. And it needs no long expofition, for that the Whole Hiitory of it is fo clearly and fully fet forth by Catechifm of the Church 0/ England.- 47 by the Evangelilts yet thefc particulars would be remem- bred. 1. Who it is that furTered. JefusChrift the Son of God. 2. That he fuflered freely, and voluntarily, Ifai. 53.10. Job. 10. 17, 18. 3. What he furTered. The wrath, though not the whole Lam. 1. 12. wrath of God. 4. That thefe his fufferings were not only in his body, but alfo extended to his foul, Mat. 2d. 38. 5. That he furTered the death of the Grofs, which was a painfullhameful, bloody,accurfed death. Mat. 27. Luk. 23. 6. Under whom he furTered, viz. Fortius Tilate, the Mat. 27. 2. Deputy at that time of Judea, under Tiberius. Although he were God, yet he fubmitted to a legal power. 7. That he fubmitted to the feparation of his Soul Mat. 27. 50. from his Body, or the power of Death. He was crucifi- ed, dead. 8. Nay, he yet went one degree lower, for he was laid up in the heart of the earth. Buried he was,though be made bis grave vpitb tbe rich, I fa. 53. p. Mat. 27. 57. p. a The motive of his fullering. No worth in us, nor a Rom. $. 69 no merit on our part, but the bowels of his infinite chari- 8> ?> I0# ty and mercy. 10. The end that he furTered. Not for any commodi- ty to himfelf, but meerly for our good and benefit i which is in the Scriptures exprelTed in divers words> that import the fame things : as, 1. That we might obtain remiffion of fins, Rev. 1. 5. Heb. 9.11.12* he hath loved us, and warned us from our fins in his blood, t0 en ' Col. 2.13, 14. He blotted out tbe band-writings dec. without jhedding of blood there U no remiffion. 2. That we might be delivered from the Tyranny of the Hcb. 2. 14. Devil, 2 Tim. 2.26. Now is the Judgment of this world, now is the Prince of this world caft out. John. 12. 3 1. 3 . That we might be freed from puniftiment. The cba- ftifement of our peace was upon him, Ifa. 53. 5. He bare our fins in his body, that is, the puniftiment of our fin. 4. To reconcile us to God. We are reconciled by the death *f bis Son, Rom. 5. 10. 5, That , 48 A Plain and full Expofition of the 5. That he might redeem us. 1. From our vain con- vention, 1 Pet. 1. 18. 2. From the curfeof the Law.G*/. 3. 13. 6. That by his blood we might have an entrance to Heaven, Hcb. 10. i as ne> rublflk > and (hew a palfivc obedience ' to authority. Though he could have commanded whole Legions ot Angels, yet he would furTer under Pontius Pi- late. 2. That we feriouily confider, that he was Vir dolorum, 2 l^m. 2.17i2. Jfa* 53* 3' a man °f Arrows, and furTer with him at leaft in companion. Luk* 23. 27. L#w. 1. 12. 1 Cor. 12.26. Col. 2. 1 r. 3. That we lay to heart the greatnefs of our fins, thai Rom. 5. 5. caufed thefe forrows, and abhor them, A8s 2. 41. 4. That we do not wallow in fin, and fo, as much as lies in us, crucirie him again, Heh. 6. 6. 5. But rather that we cmcifie the flejh with the ajfefiions Rom. 3. 1 3. and lufts, Rom. 6. 6. Deftroy the body of fin , Col. 2. 1 1. 6. That we make his death an example of innocency* patience, humility, charity, and be content to fuifer for God, Heb. 12. 1.2. being alTured that if we furTer with him, we (hall alfo reign with him, Rom. 8, 18. 1 John 4. 1 9. 7. That We remember the greatnefs of Gods love in 2 Thtf. 2. 13. giving his Son. His Sons love> in giving himfelf to die, Rev. 1. $,6. and fo to die for us * to love, admire, and thank him fbr it. Rom. 8.22 24. ^' That yet upon the accufation of Satan, or our own Rom. 7. 2$. confeience, we be comforted. Becaufe by this one Sacrifice of Chrift upon theGrofs, we are faved and redeemed. Rom. 6. 2. Rom. 5.1,2,5. 9* That we be not diflieartned by Death, or the Gravev feeing that fin, the fling of death is taken away, 1 Cor, 1 5. and Death made an entrance to Life. He defcended to Hell. There be Two opinions about the expofition of this part of the Article, and both may bepioufly retained. 1. Some Catechifm of the Church of England. 49 1. Seme judg that Chrift did locally defcend into Hell as it fignifies the place of the damned. But not to fuffer there : for without queftion, to his fuffcrings there was a Confummatum upon the Crofs : but to triumph over Satan £7<& B.Bilfons in his own territories, and openly to (hew him the vi&ory defcent of he had gotten over him by death. This is the paflive or cbrifimtoHeU% common opinion of the Antients, and is yet, of many ** |*2#' found modern Divines. They to this purpofe urge thefe places of Scripture, Pfal. \6. 10. Ikon (halt mt leave my foul in Hell, cited, Acts 2. He defcended into the lower parts of the Earthy Ephef. 4. p. Who Jhall defcend into the deep, that is, to bringChriit again from the dead, Rom. 10. 7. Chrift was quickned in the Spirit, by which he went, and preached to the Spirits that were inprifin, 1 Pet. 3. ip. And having fpoiled principalities, and powers, he made a (hew of them openly, Col. 2.15. 2. Others are of opinion, that by his defcent to Hell, is meant no more, but that he continued, was not only dead, but continued in that (rate, his foul being really feparated from his body for fome fpace i but not fo long, that his body did putrify in the Grave i fo that by them this word Dead is referred to the feparation of his foul from his bo- dy : but his defcent to Hell, to his continuance under the power of death. I will not be the arbitrator, let every man be perfwaded, J*jj7' r* *&• as the Arguments produced by either tide will perfwade 2' 3 him . However this is fafe > That Chrift did defcend ver- tuall.y, i.e. The power and vertue of his death was fuch, that he conquered for us the power of Hell. Art. 4. He rofe agai n the third day. frc. Matth* 28< THey who conceive Chrift defcended locally to Hell, Rom. 5. 9,10. make thofe words a part of this Article, and will have it, together with this, the Hrft ftep of our Saviours exaltation : when death being conquered by his mighty power, he truly rofe from the Grave, the third day in that very rlefh, in which he died, but now dying no more, lives for ever* 8 That 42 A plain and full Exposition of the Mat. 28. That Chrift arofe, needs not be proved to Chriftianso Luke' i6m Tllc teftimony of Angels, of the Watch, of the Apoftles,his John 20. often and often apparitions, the effufion of the Holy Ghoft Xtfs 2. upon the Apoftlcs, the miracles done by them in his name Beb. 2. 4. (by which God contirmed from Heaven what they preach- ed ) are fufricient witneffes. We are here then only to confider. 1. Who it was that rofe, t*& The fame Chrift that went to the Grave, and the fame body that was crucified, and laid in the Grave. Of this, his apparition to 7 homos is a fufrkient teftimony, when he ihewed his hands, and his itct^ Job. 2 o, 20. 27. 2. Who it was that iaifed him. It was the work of the whole Trinity, h is attributed to the Father. A8s 2.24.. 33. To himfelf being God the Son. jFokio.17.18. To the Spirit. Rom. 8. 1 1. In this then lies the difference betwixt . the Rjefimefiiod of Chrift, and others, that he rofe : John 2.i9' * They were raifed. He rofe fua virtute^ They precaria. His John 10. 18. Deity raifed his Humanity : but others were raifed by o- - thers, they raifed not themfelves. And the fecond dirTe- Rev. V.1* rence *s> tnat ne ro^e as *e P"nee °* "fei as tkfirfc horn Col." 1. 18. amongmany Brethren. As thefirfi fruits of thofe that Jleep for 1 Cor. 1$. 20. he fare no corruption, neither batb death any more dominion over Rom. 6. 9. jbzfg. But Lazarus and others faw corruption, and were to fee it again \ fince, though they were reftored to life, and called from their Graves \ yet, they were mortal crea- tures, and muft die the fecond time. 3. When he did arife. 'the third d ay ,nor fooner,nor later. 1. Sooner he would not arife, that he might take all occailon away from his adverfaries of cavilling, that he was not truly dead : it was, that his death (hould not be queftioned. 2. Longer he would not defer it, partly that he might not fee corruption, for as Phyllcians teach, after 72 hours the body putrifies : partly that he might bring comfort to his Difciples, who by his death began to defpair, whe- ther or no he were the Mejpah that was to redeem Ifrael. Luke 24,2 1. To confirm their faith then, he arofe fo foon. Befides. Catechifm of the Church of England. 43 Befides, by this (lay in the grave> and rifing from jthc^**4"** 39» grave, the Type, in Jonah was fulfilled. As Jonah was three days and three nights in the Whales belly, fo /hall the Son of Man he three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. Which yet muit be underftood by a Synecdoche, a part for the whole, for he lay not there above Thirty fix, or Thirty- eight hours at the moll. •4. NecefTary it was for Ghrift to rife. 1. That he might receive honour for his depreflion and humility, Phil. 2. 8. ?. That being debated as a fer- vant, and crucified as a finner, he might be declared to be the Son of God. Rom. 1. 4. 2. For our Juftification, Rom. 4. 25. that we might be aflured that the great debt of our fin is difcharged, 1 Pet. 1. 19. AH. 20. 28. The comforter, that he promifed , was to convince the world , /. e. fatisfy the confciences of men, concerning that ever- Ming Righteoufnefs, purchafed by him, and to be brought in by him, Van. 8. 14. And the conviction was, thathearofe> For had not the debt been fully paid, and the purchafe made, he muft needs have been detained under the bonds of death. 3. This gives us aflurance that our bodies fhall arifeal- fo. For he was but the Firft fruits. 1. Cor. 15. Ji Pet. 1. 3. and the fame body. Ihis corruptible muft put on incorruption, this mortal, immortality. This fignally, individually. T'heufe of this Article, for our prefent praftice^is. 1. That as he role from the Grave, fo we actually rife Ephcf. 2. r. from fin to a new life, Rom. 6. 4. Ephef. 5.14. Coi. 3.1. Col. r . 1 5. 2 Cor. 5.1 5. for fin is a flcep, nay worfe,a death. t>eadinfin. 2. That this be not deferr'd and put off, nomore thanRom.13. n. Chrift did defer his Refurre a neceflary Chariot, fupport or ftay to him v fuch he needed not, hut rather- adminiculum folenne . a folemn and triu. phal Throne, which it pleafcd him to aflume for his greater Ma jeity and Glory. 4. And this cloud left him not^ till it mounted him ta Heaven. Into Heaven, fairh the Creed, confomntro that. in Acts 1. 11. And £#^24.51. hiThy^ayht which yet Ephef. Ca erhifin of the church of England. 53 Ewsf 4. 10. leans to be higher i the Altitude to which he was exalted, was t^rep w&vlw vSv »? wait \ vwi? above, and avu aloft, above all the Heavens> even the higheit of them. That thefe Texts may be harmonious, know you muft, that Heaven is fubjedr. to a double acccption. For, 1. It is- taken for thofe common received Orbs, be they Ten or Eleven, it matters not \ and to Heaven Chriff may well be faid to afcend, becaufe his progrefs from below, was towards thefe Orbs above, .quafi ad termimm. 2. Or Second y, Heaven is taken for the En(fyreumfay»2t* Heaven, called m Scripture The City of God* The feat of his holinefs, Jmtfalem which U above : The Heaven of Hea- vensy being above the reft. And into this, Chrilt being afcended, may well be faid to bcJ^f Wi/Jwp twv ttfavav, becaufe he hath under him all the other vilible Orbs, as his . Footftool. 4. The reafons of our Saviours Afcenfion may be thefe. 1. For his own honour. The Jews while he was on Earth, endeavoured to bring down his Name, Perfon, Power; but God hath righted him in all thefe, Lifted up his Perfon, Pfal. no. Pfal.j. Enlarged his power, Mat. 28. J 8. Rtv. 5. 12. Exalted his Name, Phil. 2. 9. Claritas bumilitaUs pr£miwn. 2. That he might fave, redeem, and workout our fal- vation to the utteimoft, Heb. 7. 2 5. Do in Heaven for us what was to be done. »* Re our Advocate and Intercede*, 1 Job. 2.2. 2. Send down the Holy Ghohv John. 1 6. 7. Ephef. 4.12. . 3. He our Protector and Lord m Heaven. Ephef. 4. S. 3. That he might (hew his Kingdom to be eternal,hea- Dan venly, fpirituah not of this world, as the Jews expected, in loh.' 18. 3IV which error the Apotcles were alfo involved. AFls \.6\ 4. That he might exalt oui Nature. For when Jefus was taken to Heaven, our nature united to his perfon was thither taken togetru r with him, and in- Heb. 9. 24. terceding with God tor his Church, having power a&ual- Mat. 28. 18* ly to bellow that grace and pardon, for which he inter- 20« cedes. Of which, that we maybe the more fully perfwa- ded, the perfon before whom he intercedes, is, 1. A Father, and therefore willing. 2, Almighty, and therefore able. to grant what he asks, 'the influence upon our lives is thti. 1. That we hence learn the Art of afcending, which is to defcend firir. For God gives grace to the humble, and rejifts the proud. James 4.6. Prov. 3. 34. 2. That we give up our felves to be ruled by his com- John $. 23. mands and institutions, and to all that rule under him. 3. To offer our petitions by him, and depend upon his Heb. 4. 14. intercelTion. x5* l6* 4. To receive and make advantage of the Grace, which Heb. $. 1 1. flows from him. 5. To look to him in all our temptations, and preiTures,I&. 26.4. &c* and exped help from his right hand. 6. To honour the Son, as we do the Father, tocaftouf* Crowns at his feet, ftoop at his Scepter, live by his Laws, and follow him fo here, that we may Cit in his Throne.> Job. 5. 23. .Rev. 4. 10. Pfal. 2. 10. Rev. 3. 21. TheSixth Article of the Creed concerning Chrift Wf M4*f- ° #ACts 17. 52. From thence be /hall come again to judg both the 1 *' l ' Gjhtick^and dead* THis is the laft degree of our Saviours exaltation, and it is future, raifed he is to the throne to be the Judg at the laft day. There be Three benefits that Chrift con- john 2 2T fers upon his Church, one of Redemption, another of Patronage, a third of Judicature : By his death and paf- iTon 56 A plain and Jul I Expo fit ion of the * ■ 1. ■ ■ ■ 1 . ■ ■ fion we are redeemed : By hisafcenfion he becomes our Ad- vocate, and Patron : and in this he is appointed to be our Judg. The day when he (hall do this, is called the day of the Lord, 1 Tbef 5. 2. and fuch a day there (hall be, 2 Cor 5. 1 o. And it is called his day, becaufe his Glory and Majefty (hall be moil refplendent in it. There is a particular and a general day of Judgment. Luke 16. from 1. A particular, that paffeth upon every man immedt- Vtb^d9't0 ate^ uPon his death, when the Soul departed is fet at Gods Tribunal, and called to queftion for all thoughts, words, adtions, Rev. 14. 13. 2. A general, of all men after the re-aflumption of their bodies, which is here intended, and defcribed, Mat. 2 5. 1 Tbef, 4. Rev. 20. 12. Of thefe, fome are departed before that day, call'd here Dead, and thefe mult rife again with their bodies to Judg- 2 Cor. §. 10. ment-; All muft appear. 2 Others (hall be living at that Bom. 14. 10. day^ called here the Quick, and thefe (hall not die, but be changed only > 1 Cor, 15. 51. 1 thef^% 17. Of both kinds Chriit mud be Judg. 1 St. Paul acquaints the Athenians, AUs 17. 3 1, that God hath appointed a day in which he will judg the world in Righteoufnefs -,• and this was one of the points he reafoned on before Felix, Ads 24. 25. And yet fcoffers there are, that ask, where is the promife of bU coming, 2 Pet. 3. 3. and their lives anfwer fuch conceits, Ecckf. 11.9. Wifd. 5. 6,jm - Now if the light of reafon, nor the light ofconfeience, nor the light of Scripture, nor the faith of Devils (Tor they tremble at it) cannot confute and convince fuch Atheifts, the laii day appointed by God for the judgment (hall do it, when the Lord JhaU defcend from Heaven with a Jhout, with the voice of the Arch' Angel, and with the Trump vf God, 1 Tbef. 4. 16. The reafons why Cbrifl. JhaU come again to Judgment. 1 Beeaufe this makes very much for his honour. The Jews and prophane men as yet obfedted his Crofs, his Paffion, Catechifrn of the Churrh ^England. 57 paiiion and ignominious death, humble birth and life. Chrift crucihed is a fturabltng-block to the Jews and Gen- tiles. Npvv that day will repair pis honour, and flume his enemies. Iheyjhall fee him whom tiny have pierced, and zzz\\. 12. 10. mown, 2. That God's Juft ice and Wifdom in ordering the world might be apparent. In this life, though many wicked men have been made examples of Gods wrath, as Pharaoh, Julian, Ayt'm, &c. yet the moft have defend- ed into their graves in peace, fpent their lives, and ended their days in Riches, Mirth, Pleafure. On the other fide, good men have been under the Crofs, deftitute, arfli&ed. tormented, martyred, Heb, 11.36, 37, 38. That tlien it might appear to the whole world, that he was wife in his difpenfations, and juft in his retributions, this day (hall make it manifeft, when Lazarm, and all his fervants for Iuke 16. 25. their light and momentary Afflictions mall have an exceed- 2 Cor* 4* l6- ing weight of glory 5 and Dives, and all ungodly men, for their Riot, Pleafure, Pomp, OppreiTions, Cruelties, (lull be . accurfed and tormented. ' This wre now preach and be- lieve, but both thofe that believe it, and believe it not (hall rind it true by experience. 3. Many things now are hid and fecret. The heart of Jer. 17.9. man U deceitful above all things, who can hyow it ? Ahfalom pretends a vow, when he raifed Rebellion againft his Fa- 2 Sam> v ther : Judas kifleth Chrift, when it is his intent to betray Mat. 26. 49. ' him : The Pharifee levens his face, fads, and prays, when Mat. 6. his purpofe is to devour a Widdows houfe. All thefe things are yet in occulto, fecret, and many more, fo that an Hy- pocrite may pafs with us for a good Saint. But that day will reveal all i Every mans work (hall then be made ma- nifeft, 1 Cor. 3. 14. Every mans heart (hall then be open- ' ed. Our Saviours words will be made good, Lub$ 8. 1 7. there is nothing fecret, which (hall not be made mani- feft, neither any thing hid, that Jh all not be kriown, and come abroad. I 4. The 58 A plain and full Exposition of the 4. The body together with the Soul partakes in the fer- vice and dif-fervice of God, and ought therefore in juftice 2 Cor. 5. 10. to partake of blifs and pain> which is hid and unknown, (hould it always lie in the earth. Our Saviour will there- fore come again, and at his coming raife thefe bodies, which being united to the Souls, (hall receive their doom, Mat. 2$. 4<5. and in the open view of God, Men, and Angels, they that Dan. 12. 2. have done good, (hall go into everlaliing Blifs> and, thofe that have done ill into everlafting pain. The Influence that tbisjbould have on our life is this*. 1. To keep a perpetual watch over all our waies, to look that our lives be holy, juu\fober, becaufe we mufr give an Account when Chrilt (hall come to judg. 2 Pet. 3. 1 1, 14. Luk^ 12. 45. 2 . To take heed that our Accompts be even againft his coming, becaufe though we expeci a gracious, yet we look alfo for a righteous Judg, one that is no accepter of perfons. It is the Lord Jefus. 2 Tbef. 1. 2. The Lord that gave the Law in terror in Mount Sinai, will require a ter- rible accompt of it :and he will be Jefus, a Saviour to none but thofe who make a Confcience, and do their endeavour to keep it : the Apoftle thus prefents him to us ; The Lord Jefus, taking vengeance in flaming fire. Meek as a Lamb, and yet the Lamb hath his wrath. Rev. 6. 1 6. A Judg upon whom the Spirit fets this Chara&er. Rev. 2. 23. that will fearch the hearts and reins. Thefe notions may carry us on not to difguife our actions with the colour of Religion, or vain confidence of favour. For he will try, lift, fearch all things, and without flattery or favour proceed according to every mans works. 3. Yet, if our heart can aflure us, that we ferve him conitantly, uprightly, iincerely, though with weak endea- vours, and many failings i here h comfort for us that he fhallbe the Judg of our fins, that gave himfelf, and died for our fins. He then that came to lave, is not like to con- demn > not them who believe in him, and (hew their Faith and labour of love by a good life. Who (hall accufe, who is Catechifm of the church of England. 59 is it that condemns ? Rom. 8.33. 34. T/rre is in that Reverend Bifhops Boo\ of the Sabbath. Vr. Eph. 2. 4. Francis White, fomctimes L.Bilhop ot Ely an excellent brief John- 3- !^- l0» light to this myftery and to ihofe Articles of the Creed which fetit forth > I thought good to excribe it, and propofe it in this place. It is extant, p. 19J. Saith he* I. It is acknowledged that the worj^ of humane Redemption was a mqft gracious and glorious workj> and that in 3 refpeefs. 1. a 7 he fountain and original caufe thereof , was the righes a J°hn 5. 16. of the mercy of God, and the abundance of his love to mankind. ?*.[ %'£\ « 2 . It was effetled by extraordinary means, to wit, not meer- ly by the Word and imperative Power of God, but by the Mif- Luk. 2. 1 4. fion, Incarnation, Humiliation, and Paffwn of the only and dear- ly beloved Son of God. 3 . Becaufe the fruit, benefit, and effetl thereof, was Glory and Honor to God Almighty : and Glory and Honor, and eter- nal Happinefs to every one which believeth and workgtb goody John 1 9. 3. botb to the Jew and Gentile. Heb. 10. 14. 2. The Do&rine of our Church is : 'that the Dearly Belo- ved Son of God,Jefus Chrifl, made perfect our Redemption by his death : to wit, the whole wor\pf mans Redemption, which was to be performed by the payment of a price, and fat li faction for fin. For this great wor\of humane Redemption was not effect- j Tim. 2. 6. ed by the R.efurre&ion of Cbrift, but by his obedience andfacri- 1 Cor. 5. 20. fice upon the Crofs : and it was fully wrought andfinifhed upon ■ the Pajjion Friday, when, after our Saviour faid Confumma- Joh. i»i2.& 8* turn eft, It is finifhed, He gave up the Ghoft. 24- 3. But, befidesthe price and ranfom paid by Chrifl our Sa- l )° tl* 7% viour for the Redemption of all men : it was ntceffary for mans atlual deliverance out of captivity,that the fruit, effetl, and be- nefit of Chrifts Redemption be applyed and conferred. For without this latter Redemption,the payment of a price only^could have profited nothing. Now this work^of Application, an atlual collation of the fruit of Chrifts pajjion and facrifice upon the Crofs, uponman^ - *-' began to be in fieri, in doing on the day of bis Refurretlion* but it was not then finifhed and perfected. For to the Confummation I 2 thereof rp A plain and full Exposition of the thereof all tbeje attions following were nectjfary. 1. Our Saviour s Afcention into Heaven, Ephef. 4. 8> &c. 2. Hx Interceilion/tfr us at the right baud of God the Fa- ther; Rom. 8. 34. Heb. 7. 25. 1 John 2. 1. 3. J he Million of the Holy Ghofl upon the ApojUes and Primitive Church, Adrs 2. 4, &c. 4. Apojhlical Preaching of the Gofpel both to the Jews and Gentiles, Luke 24.47. 5. the Donation of Heavenly Grace 9prevenient, fubfe- quent, excitant, adjuvant, or co-opcrant, 1 Cor. 15. 10. Phil. 2.3. Our Saviour then refted Not from the whole workjfmans Re- demption upon his Kefurretlion day. For his atlions of collati- on and application of the benefit, and ultimate effetl of that Gracious worh^ had beginning on that day : But they were mul- tiply>ed and continued afterwards, and form of them mujl con- tinue to the worlds end. Thus that Reverend Biftiop. Article 8. Of the Holy Ghoft. I believe in the Holy Ghofi, H "Aving confefTed our Faith in God the Father, and God the Son : The confeilion of our Faith in the Gal. 4. 6. Holy Ghoft very aptly follows, becaufe no man can call 1 o . 12. 3. qq£ fifiy^ Father, but by the Holy-Ghfl: : nor no man fay Jc- fus is th Lord, but by the Holy Gbofi. The meaning of this Article, in brief, is this, I am fully perfwaded that all thofe things, which in the Scripture are ipoken either of the perfon, gifts or graces of the Holy Ghoft are certainly true, neceiTary to Salvation,and there- fore! commit my felf to his Tuition and Diredion. Afts 2. 4. j, | believe that he is God, the third perfon in theTri- 5- 3i 4« nity j not a vertue, not a gift, but a perfon : which is thus I C . 2 5 0 • * i Pet. 4. 14. Proved. i. From our Eaptifmj for we are to be baptized in his Catechilm of the Church of England. 6 I his Name, Mat, 28. 15?. And we cannot be baptifed into any Name, but Gods alone, 1 Cor, 1. 1 3. • 2. From the form of Benediction, 2 Cor. 13.13. and we cannot blefs by any name but Gods, Numb, 6. 27. 3. By the Actions in Scripture attributed unto him,illu- mination, Regeneration, Confolation, &c. Now acliones Titus 3. font fappofitomm) Actions are proper to perfons, not ver- E?i15^' *" tues# . Tohn 3. $. 4. By his Attributes that are common to him with the \$t 7. other two perfons : /Eternity Hek 9. 14. Omniprefence, 1 Cor. 2. 10. Omnipotence, Job 33. 4. PfaL 33. 6. and 13P. 7. 2. He is Holy : 1. In himfelf, that is pure, without all mixture and 1 Pet.1.15,1^ compofition, either of pollution or corruption. Luk* *• 3*« 2. Becaufe lie is the Author of all holinefsand pu- , pet u 22^ rity in us. All our holinefs being but a ray or ef- Titus 3. 5. fuiion of that Sanctifying Spirit, who works in us by his grace. 3. All excellent gifts what foe ver are from him, even thofe common gifts of Nature, Art, or Reaibn, Strength, Courage, Judg.1^6. All Arts and Sciences, Exod. 31. 3. Policy to govern, 1 S^im. 1 1 . 6. But here wefpeakof him, as he is the Lord and giver of life, or that fpiritual life which is required of Chriftiansr of which, we are to believe he is the Author. And to this life he is helpful two ways, both outwardly, and inwardly. 1. Outwardly by his Word, fir ft infpired into the Pro- 2 Pet. 1. 21, phets, after into the Apoftles, upon whom he vitibly de- ^'- I2* J>2' fcended, fitting them with grace , and .enftating them ^0^\^g* with power, to plant, preferve and govern the Church Ads 20.28. while they lived s and to appoint and ordain a Miniftry John 20. 21. that fhould fucceed them to the end of the world. Mac. 28. 20. 'From the Commiilion given to them, thefe now have power. 1. To preach and baptize. Matt. 28. 19. 29 To confirm the baptized, Ms 14. 22. Heb. 6, 2. 3. To 6 2 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the Tims 1.5. 3, To adminifter the Eucbariit, or Supper of. the Lord, 2 Tim. 1.6. jr^ 22. J p. 1 Cor. 12. 4* T° exercife the Power of the keys of the Church avsr.^.ad 14. either in Jurifdi&ion, or Ordination, M*f. 16. 1 p. John 20. 23. And thefe are called Cbrifmata, GratU gratis dat£^ gifts that fandtify not the man '■> but empower and enable him only to execute aminlterial Office. 2. But to thofe which (hall be faved he affords not only an outward, but an inward grace, by which he works effe- ctually in the heart all faving graces, Gal. 5. 22. Titus $. §. It gy ^^ weareat foft regenerate in Baptifm. .2. By him after confirmed, Kb. 6. 2. K0W.8.1 5,1(5.17. Joh.2. 27. ^. By him after renewed to repentance, 1 Ttm. 5.22. 4. By him put in mind of what we know not. 5. By him put in mind of what we forget, John. 14. 26. 6. By him ilirred up in what we are dull, 2 Cor. 3. <5, 7. By him helped in our prayer, Rom. 8. 26. 8. By him relieved in our Infirmities. John 14. 16. p. By him comforted in our heavinefs* John 16. 7. ic. By himfealed to the day of Redemption, Epb. 4.30. 1 1. By him raifed again at the lalt day, Rom. 8. 1 1. Thefe are called Gratis gratum facicntes. Or %dei\isy fuch, by which the Holy Ghoil (hapes the heart within, juftities, fandriries a (inner, clears the Confcience toward God,and fettles a welcome peace. In a word, fuch as makes a Gracious man. _ . . . , Ci An Advocate, John 16. 7. From *efc operations he iS<)2 A Comforter, James 5. 14. called ^Ktofl®- ?2 An Exhorter, Luke 4. 18. Ephef. 4. 1. 1- An Advocate, fetling a Miniftry to pray and intercede for the people. 2. A Comforter , in divulging the comfortable news of the Gofpel, containing the promifes of grace and pardon to the comforth fs. 3. An Exhorter, to walk worthy of our calling. The Catechifm of the church of England. 63 The Duties that this Article binds us unto, are, 1. That we acknowledg him by Faith to be the third perfon in the Trinity, proceeding from the Father and the Son. 2. aThat we expect all life, light,grace and holinefs from a James 1. 17. him. J8' . 3. b By Repentance and Contrition, to have a heart pre- b ACts* 2' $*' pared to receive the Holy Ghoft. 4. To pray to God to beftow upon us his gifts and gra- ces, P/i 51. 10, 11. That may prevent, excite, and allilt us in our Ghriftian profellion. 5. That we fubmit to Gods Ordinances, and expect Grace that way he is pleafed to beftow it : which is then done. i. c When we are diligent in his Word. c ™- I0' 44- 2. d When we are obedient to the Paftors fet over us ^Hebt'ia. 17. by the Holy Ghoft : In voce homines, 'tuba Dei. The Gofpel is Gods Trumpet at mans mouth. 3. e When we receive the Sacraments, being the ordl- e »Cbr.M.afc nary Conduits to convey Grace unto us. f ^ s 2' $*' 4. /When we fubmit to theCenfures, or Difcipline 4# ° *2# of the Church. 6. g.That we call upon God, that his fpecial grace and ^Eph. 6, iS. affiftance may go along with his own Ordinances. 19* 7. &That we attend and wait for the approaches of the L«k 11. 1*2!' Spirit, whether the accefs be made by any outward or in- j; Afls i. 4! ward means. Col. 3. 16. 1. i If it be outward in the Word or Sacraments, that * Lu^ 8. 1. we lay up the feed in our heart, and bring forth fpuit with patience. 2. y f the Motion be more inward and fecret,that then r Afts we refift it not, / Quench it not, nor grieve the / 1 Thef.5.19. Holy Spirit, whereby we are fealed to the day of Redemption, Epbef.4. 30. «Heb. 5. 4. 8* That Ministers be careful to feed the flock^ over which EPh« 4- "• the Holy Ghoft bath made them Over-feers. Ads 20. 28. w^10;1,5 $>. m That no man intrude upon any Adminiftration ^ \^ 21, of Ifaltf.5.. & 6-1- A plain and full Expofltion of the of the Spirit, without a lawful vocation, and abilities, and gifts. I believe the Holy Catholick Chttrdu Ifo Communion of Saints. All the Articles before concern God. Thcfe that follow are about thofe men, that with true Faith and obedience worfhip God ; Set forth here under the Name of the Church, to whom abne the benefits following do belong, being the people whom Ghrift hath eireftually Redeemed-, and the Holy Ghoft hath San&ihed. Ephef. $.25, I. The Church. The Subject is here the Church, in the Greek cxKMci*, from U out or from, and y&Kw,to call : So that the word here iieniries not a building, or houfe to which Chriihans repair to perform in common, Divine and Religious duties, •P- 5>* • but it fignihes the people themfelves, whom Ki>e<@- ( the word whence Kirk or Church is derived ) the Lord hath called out of the world, to be his peculiar people, over whom he challengcth, to /.tip©- a Soveraign Authority : and who again out of the contemplation of his Soveraign power and dominion, are well content to do him homage, and obey his Laws and Ordinances. This Church hath here J 1 Holy. 2 Attributes, "5 2 Catholique. & 4. 27. I> Catholique. KclQcum ilgnifles univerfal > and under it the amplitude and largenefs of the Church is comprehended) itbeingcx- tended to all places^nd allperfons. Formerly the Jews on- ly were his people, but now the partition wall is broken down, and aliNations, and all perfons in all Nations have a capacity to be of the Church ofChrift, Pfal. 2. 8. Ifa. 2. 2. iEph.4.4. Ails 10.35. .Pfal. 72.8. Van.2. 34^ 1. a This Church is but one, as it is in thei Nicen'e Creed. One body knit together by one Spirit, under one Head. Thexc.is but one Lord, one Spirit, one Faith, one Baptifm, Inwardly Catechifm of the Church of England. 65 Inwardly then and eiTentially it is but one, but out- Aft. 20. wardly and externally you may fay there be many,Chur- A^* *$• 3> 4« ches, either National or Congregational \ who are bound to retain one Faith : but may differ in Rites and Ce- remonies. 2. Farther yet in refped of the different (late and con- Rev- 7- 14*16 dition this one Church is^ Triumphant, & 6t *■ diftinguilhed into the { Militant. i. The Triumphant Church is that bleffed company of Martyrs and Saints, whofe warfare is rinilhed, and are entred into their Mafiers joy, Heb. 12. 23. 2. The Church Militant is the fociety of thofc Christi- ans, who being difperfed over the world, are always in Arms in War, and fight againft Chrifts, and their own fpiritual enemies, and are only in expectation of their Crown and Triumph. Rev* i.p. &.12. 11. 2 Tiw. 4.7, 8. Now this Church Militant confifts of Two forts of peo- Matth. 3. pie, either of Profeflbrs, or true Beleevers. For which rea- fon it is compared to a Net. Mat. 1 3. to # Field, to a Barn Mat- 18- 17* floor, to 'Ten Virgins^ whereof Five were wife, and Five ^a£ 1 3* 24* fiolijh. Mat. 15. Uik.3.14. ^ 1 . Profeflbrs are fuch, who profefs the Name of Chrift, and are called Chriftians, who yet may be for man- ners, prophane : for worfhip unfound and hypo- crites : for dodtrine Heretiques : for communion Schifmaticks : All thefe belong to Chrifts viftble Body. 2. True believers, who are truly and inwardly fuch 2. Tim. 2. 19. as they feem and are called t For manners, pure and ^om' l L 4* holy : for worfhip, found and ilncere : for dodtrine, Orthodox : in communion united. All thefe are uni- vocal parts of Chrift's myftical Body. Further, both thefe confidered together, make a Vi- fible Church. For outward Profeflbrs are the objedt of the eye. Seen it is, and feen ever it (hall be, who they are that call themfelves Christians. But who they are that in truth and fincerity profefs Chrift, that truly repent, and K believe 56 A plain and full Expo fit ton of the believe the Gofpel : that'arc of the number of the Elcdt and fluJJ be really laved, this we fee not, And in this re- fped: we call the Church invisible. Aft. 10.2,4,35. - 3. To believe the Catholick Church then, is to believe Mat.25.91,32 t^at tjiere is a fociety of Chriftians difperfed into all a i CorltlS cluarters °f tnc world, who are united under Chrift their & 1 r. g. head, formalized and moved by his a Spirit : matriculated b 1 Per. 2.2. by Baptifm : nouriihed by the b Word and c Supper of the r Joh. 6, $3. Lorcj ; ruiecj anj continued under d Bifhops and Paftors d E hef. 1 1 ^awtu^>7 ca^e^ t0 tne^e Offices, who fucceed thofe upon 2 Pet. 5. 2, 3! whom the ^Holy Ghoft came down, and have the power e Act. $. 8, 9. of the e keys committed to them, for adminiftration of 1 Cor. 2. 4. Doctrine and Difcipline. And who are bound to/ preach /i Tim. 4. 2. t|ie Word, to pray with, and g intercede for the people, to t Titus 1. '. That is the fecond Attribute. And fo the Church is not- withstanding all the wrinkles, and fpots found in it » Be- caufe, 1. The head of the Church Chrift Jefus is Holy, that knew no (in, that did no fin, and therefore the Ephef' 26 Corps united to fuch a head may well be efteem- a£ . ed Holy, (he hath tvajhed her robes in the blood of Rev. 7. 14. the Lamb. 1 Per. 2. p. 2. Of the real infufions of Holinefs, and gifts of Ephef. 2. 4. Grace that proceeds from the Holy Spirit, which animates the parts. <§W partes fmt, tribttuntur recfe toti fecundum illam partem, What belongs to a part only, may juftly be attributed to the whole in refpedt to that part. * i.Thef. 4. 3. 3. Allheradminifrrations and powers are ordained Pfa!. 19. 7. 8. to produce Holinefs. The Religion (he profeffeth Rom??!' 12.' is an Holy RcIiSion : the Law ho]^ ju(t and good. 4. For that a&ual and inherent Holinefs , that is in the lives of the true Profetfbrs. [Ton are wafhed yon Gatechifm of the Church ^England. 6j you are fanttified^ i Cor. 6.11. They are born again, new Ephef. 2. 4. Creatures, a reformed people. r * £°r* 4*S>**' Though then the Church cannot be faid to be *v*y.ctf' 2 e * ' 4# 7»1«> fpotlefsj without fin : or holy, becaufe Original fin, 1 John 1. 8. though it be waflied away in Baptifm, as touching the R°m- 3-23* fuilt, yet in ad and root remains : yet Holy (lie may well ^om- 7* I7# efaid to be, having obtained the Grace of Juftihcation Hebfii. 1. and Regeneration. 1. For the Holinefsof Ghriit the Head, is imputed to a it, 1 Cor. 1. 30. 4 Heb. 7. 26. 2. And (he again follows, endeavours, and ftudies to be 2-7- Holy (though in much imperfection ) by the grace of the ho- Heb* I0# *r' ly Spirit, which is given toher. Rev. 22. 1 1. 1 Job. 3,3. t0 en ' The influence this Article hath upon our pratlifes. 1. b That we break not into parties), factions, (chifms, b 1 Cor. mo. herefies. 1 Cor. n. 17. 2. That we preferve unity,, charity, and brotherly love. EPhef. 4* 3- Atls 2. 6,6. 3. c That we be obedient to the Church, and thofe that c Heb. 13.17. have the overfight of us, in every particular, and National Church. 4. That we follow after Holinefs, labour and contend for increafe of Grace, and all other duties of Chriitian pu- rity, God is our Father, the Church our Mother, both are Holy, therefore we muft be Holy Children. Lev. 20. 7. Gal. Heb. 12. 14. 4. 2d. 1 Pet. 1. 13. Phil. 3. 13. 2. The Communion of Saints. Saints, is a word of that large extent, that it takes in them that are glorified in Heaven, and thofe who are in Aft. $. 9. fbme degree fanctified on Earth. 1 Cor. i.e. Betwixtthefe R°m- l*l* there is a Communion, which is Communis unio^ of which the Apollle. Eph. 4. 4. gives us Seven heads, in which the Communion of Saints doth contift refpec/tively. 1. One oody, meaning the myftical body of Chrift, iCor. 12. 12. the Gatholick Church, to which all Saints are united. In **&** ca^' that bo iy then they communicate. Uu K 2 2. One 6tf A plain and full Expofltion of the 2. One Spirit that anima-tes them, of which all living members ot the body participate. In that fpirit they then communicate alfo. i Cor. 12. 12. 3. One hope of our calling : for all arc called to the communion of Ghrift, and to eternal life. 1 Cor. 1.25,27. In the calling and end they communicate. 4. One Lord, net only by right of Creation, but Re- demption. They then communicate in all the Relation, and mu(t be this Lords fervants. Jude 4. 5. One Faith, one and the fame Religion, one and the fame profeiTion, and in this common Fait b once given to the Saints, they communicate. 6. One Baptifm, and in this they communicate alfo : for all were Baptized in the Name of the Father, Son, and Ho- ly Ghofr. 7. One God and Father : One God whom they ferve, and one Father whofe Children they are, and in him they have a common intereft. Thefe are the moft elTential and. internal Chandlers in which the communion of Saints dothconfift, but yet another more external there is, by which they may be more evidently known to be of this communion, and this is their outward communication, for y&tvwi&, which we tranilate Communion, doth often alfo llgnify Commu- nication. Heb. 13. 16. Rom. 15. 26. 2 Cor. 8.4. 2 Cor. p. 13. 1 Tim. 6. iS. In which places to communicate, is to give, impart, to dilhribute, to make another partaker, of any gift, beneficence, liberality. Which for the object may have the foul or the body. So that the communion, or rather communication of Saints refpedts a liberality _. both Spiritual and Corporal. 2 Tim. 4.2.<. o • • 11 • r t_ 2 Tim. 2. lm ^Pllltually we communicate to others, when in 16, 17. Charity and Piety we communicate to mens fouls, advice, counfel, rcprehenfion, pray for them, or with them, ad- minuter to them the Sacraments, uCc the cenfures of the Church : in a word, any way apply unto them the means left in the Church to promote their falvation. 2. Corporally, we do them good, when wc communi- cate Catechifm of the church of England. 6$ cate to the bodily indigencies of the poor Saints, as their neccilitics require. This done, Ad. 2.45, Commanded-, Rom. 15. 26. 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2. 2 Cor. 8. 12, The meaning therefore of this part of the Creed, is, that the Saints have in common one God, one Chrifr, one Spirit, one Lord, one Faith, one Baptifm, one Hope : And that they communicate in all duties of Charity and Piety. 7 be Duties from hence are. 1. a That we break none of thefe bonds of Unity, and a Ephef. 4. 2. make not a Monopoly, of that which is in common. , upY/?^2?^ 2. b That we be charitable and liberal, and communi- Gal. 6. 10. cate to the neceiiities of the Saints. 3. c That weadvife,counfel, exhort, edify, reprove, do c 2; Tim. 4. 2. every fpiritual office one to another, that may promote Jr*\ l}' 8 any mans falvation, as our place and vocation requires. Gal. <*. 12. 4. ^That we pray with> and for one another. He that Act. 20. 26. feparates, and hath not charity enough to joyn in Prayer Aft. 4. 24. with other Chriftians, or is fo proud and malicious, that 1^Tl?",2',<1, 2J he will not pray for other Chriitians, nay for all men, is Mua™ $*,!? not of Chrilts mind, that prayed for his perfecuters. ifa. 55. 12. 5. e That we praife God with and for one another. ink. 13. 34. 6. That we imitate the Saints in Heaven, that praife eVkL 111. u God, and pray in general for the Militant Church on ,° ' * * . ^ ? r f J *» .11 1 1 - -i Mortons apped Earth > for it cannot be conceived, that they being united It2? l2.fed.i. to the Saints on earth in charity, (which mud needs be 1 Cor. 12. heightned by their glorification > and the beatifical villon) Rev. 6. 10. will omit this efpecial teftimony of charity. 7- That we pray for the confummation of all things, when the Saints in Heaven with the Saints on earth (hall be made per fed". Heb. 1 1. 40. 1 Tim. 1. 18. 8. That we delight in the Society of Saints, Pfal. 16. 3. and renounce all fellowship with fin and finners, 2 Cor. 6. 17- 9. That we bear one anothers burthens, infirmities. Gal. 6. 2. Rejoyce with tbofe that Rejoyce-> Jfeep with tbofz that weep. Rom. 12. 15. 10. That 70 A plain and full Exposition of the 10. That no man lay a /tumbling blocks or anoccafion to/ati, in bis Brothers way, Rom. 14. 13. That is, that we beware of fcandalizingour Brother. Remi/fion of fins. This Article of Remiilion of fins doth very aptly follow the Catholick Church, and communion of Saints, in that none (hall have their iins remitted, but thofe who are in the communion of the Church, Chrifi Jefus /hall fave bis people from their fins. Mat. 1 . 2 1 . We read, If a. 3 3 . 24. of lins to be remitted : but to whom? To them that dwell in Her, that is, the Church. And Zacb, 13. 1. A prophecy there is, that a fountain fhould be opened for fin and unclean- mfs\ but it is retrained to the houfeof David, and the in- habitants of Jerufalem. 1 Joh. 3. 4. Every (in is a tranfgicilionof the Law, avq^a. The Law wasrirft broken by Adam, and by him fin entred into the world, and death by fin, Rom. 5. 12. And fo death palled upon all men, for that all have finned, being in his Loins, which is original fin. This Law was, and is called the Law of Nature, which God firit wrote in the heart, then in two Tables of flone. And of this there is made a fecond breach by all mankind, actually, in thought, word, and deed i Numb. 15.27. fometimes weak!y,from intirmity i fometimes- unwittingly, 3.0. from ignorance > fometimes wilfully, out of perverfenefs ', Pial. 19. 13, and fometimes prefumptuoufly, out of pride and malice. Mac < - 22. Thefe are committed againi tGod, againft man, once, or " often, difhonour or hurt more or lefs : fothat from the caufe from whence they rife, and frequency of the Ad, Tarn. 4. 17. anc* the object againft whom committed > or the wrong Mat. 25.42. or damage arifing from them, f whether a duty be omit- Jo. 1 p. 1 1. ted, or an offence committed) they receive their denomina- tion, and are called greater and lefTer fins. But fins they are howfoever, being tranfgreiirons of the Law. Llpon tin's breach of the Law there arifeth a Guilt, and upon the Guilt, an obligation to punifhmenr, for qui tcne- tKrcrim'me, tenet ur etiam poena. For the firit, the crime : all men are attached, for all have finned, Rom, 3. 23. And are Catechifm of the Church of England. 7 1 w- n are in the irate of Captives and Prifoners, and bound to Luk. 4. 18. anfwer for their mifdoings at the great and fearful Tri- bunal. Non fattunt at this bar no man can plead , or (hould he : the accufer of the Brethren, and his own confeience would arifr and plead againft him, and if our heart condemn w, God it greater than our hearty and knows all things, 1 Joh. 3.20. Hitherto then lenetur, he is held and convicted guilty. ■ :■ 2. But yet full fatisfadtion he may plead, the obedi- Rom. 4. 5* ence of the Son of God both Adive and Paflive h AViive in keeping and fulfilling every tittle of the law, and Fa five in 1 Pet. 2. 22, furferingthe wrath of God due for the breach of the Law : 23> 24* Out of which obedience arifeth that actual Juftice in Chrift, that being imputed to us, in refped or* that rela- rf^ **• * 6^2 tion in which we Hand unto Chrift fhe and all his elect f j0h, I#'7< being taken for one bod y) God doth reieafe, acquit, and 2 Cor. 1. 21. difcharge the guilty prifoner. For upon this plea the Judg is pleafed to remove out of his Court of Juftice, and fit down in his feat of Mercy, and there pronounce a fentence of Abfolution, inftead of the fentence of Condemnation, acknowledging the plea to be juft, which the faithful and penitent finner puts in ; viz. That his only Son blotted out the hand-writing of Or- dinances that was againft us *, which w,as contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his Crofs. Col. 2,14. 1. He fate down, I fay, in the Court of Mercy, when he pronounced this fentence of Abfolution or RemiiIion> becaufe it proceeded eT«f s*V, freely ; freely from his grace. Rom. 3.24. Now #*¥&& fignirics fuch a gift or grace, qu7riA{, love to mankind '•> We are all fuch as St. Taul defcribes us,Z\ ow.5. With- 72 A plain atid pill Exposition of the Without ftrength, ungodly, finners, enemies > and doth noc God commend his love, that while we were fuch, Chrift died for us ? v. %. It is then of grace and mercy Chrift is gi- ven to us, Epbcf. 2.4^ 5. 2. Befides it was another part of grace and mercy to Ezck. 18. accept of the fatisfadfion of another perfon for us, to pu- nifh him, and let us go. In common juftice the foul that fms muft die, but here the foul that iins is fet at liberty, and the perfon that never finned is put to death. Confider then the cafe betwixt the perfon of the Father, and the Son, and no man dare call it a free remiifion, for the purchafe was dear, and the price ineftimable. But wh at foe vcr it coft Chrift. it coft us nothing, and fo it is freely of Grace from Chrift. 2. And to us it is freely Grace from God the Father to a fentence, I faid, from his mercy-feat, not becaufe he ac- quits us, and remits our fin without a full fatisfcdHon to his juftice. or accepts that for perfect righteoufnd|s, which is not perfeel, but becaufe when he might have exadted the uttermoft Farthing of us, the principal debters, he re- Ifa. 52,. 6. ceives the full at the hands of a Surety, and that Surety Hebio. 14. his own dear Son, who had never offended or difpleafed ijohn.2.1,2. hini) MaU^ t?. But here it muft not be forgotten, that upon the pro- nouncing this gracious fentence of Abfolution and Re- mitiion, he covenants with all that he abfolves, for new Rom. 6. Obedience, that they ferve him in Right eoufnefs andHolinefs 2^24/' 22' ^uk* '• 71' That they become new creatures, put of the old Titus 2. 1 2. man, and p it on the new : Deny ungodlincfs and worldly hifls, 2 Cor. 4. 16. and live right zoufly, and foberly, and godly in this prefent 1 Cor. 13. 12. Wprld, This we call fan&itication which muft inhere in us EpheC 4 1 anc* ^e Per^e(^tnougn not in degrees, yet in parts, which 2 ?et. V? 2. ta natn promifed to accept, and will remit the imperfedH- Hcb. 8 12. on for Chrifts fake. Remiillon then of fin imports Two things. v 1. A freedom and difchargefrom the Law of fin. 2. A freedom and difcharge from the Law of death. For Catechifm of the Church of England. 73 For, in fin there is, as appears Rom> 8.2- a double Law or power. 1. A Law dominandi of domineering. 2, Law damnandi of condemning. But to thofe who are in Chrift, both thefe Laws arc made void, made null, and quite ab- rogated. 1. The Law of fin, by which it commands and domi- Ron1, x3- He neers, iscaftiiered, for no regenerate man obeys it in the ^pej?"2. r*r. Luft thereof. : t cor. 15. $$4 2. Trie Law of death, by which fin damned and con- demned is now of none efted, for by Ghrifl the (ling of death is taken out. Both which the Apoflle punctually and comfortably hath thus expreflcd. Rom. 8. 1. 2. There is m condemnation 'to thofe' which are inCbriji Jefus, who live net after tbeflejh but after tbe Spirit. For the Law of tbe Spirit of 1 if e^ which is in Chriji^bath freed them from the Law of fin -and death, And upon it befings bUhmlmm or fongof tryumph, verf. 33 . Who jbaUlay any thing to tbe charge of Gods elecl ? It is God that jnjlifieth. Who is hi that condemneth ? It is Cbrifl that died^ yea rather that is rifen again^ who is even at the right hand of Cod^ wboaljomakgs interceffion form. To believe then the remiifion of fins, is to believe thofe two great fundamental doctrines of Juilification and Sand:- rication. Which in brief is this, 1. That God gracioufly and freely, without any merit or Rom* 3* 24« defert on our part, gave his Son to die for the world. 2. That for his meritorious death and paiTion he remits 2Cor. §. ip the fault, abfolves from the guilt, and acquits from punifh- Acts 2. 38. rnent all penitent and believing finners. pi5ior' *' 2 r* 3. That imputing to them the obedience of his own Son, *' 9* and his Righteoufneff* accounts them juft in his fight. 4. That all who are juftitied, and thus acquitted, have 2 Cor- 7. 1. holinefs in fome degree, according to the condition of this life, inherent in them. Which though it cannot wholly dis- charge from fin, yet it frees from the Dominion of fin, fo that no juflified perfon yields himfelf a Slave and a VaiTal R0m. 3. $^# to fin, but refills its commands 3 mortifies, crucifies it, and Col. 3. 5, 5. makes it die daily. He that hath this hope, purifies him- R°m- *• $>*« &K 1 John 3.3. aCgr.5.17. L And j a A plain and full Exposition of the -Cor. 5. 18. And that of this Article we might have the greater fecuri- ty \ God hath committed to his Minifters the word of Re- conciliation, to erTc& which, all, that he hath left in their hand and power, cfpccially tends, 1. His word he hath committed unto them, and that [oh. 1 $• 5« hath a cleniing power. Now you are clean by the Word I bavejpokgn unto you. Preach they muft, and the main part of their dodtrine is Repentance, and Remiilion of fin, L*%24. 47. 2. They are to pray, ex officio^ and one part of their Numb. 16.46. prayer is Interceflionh to (tend betwixt the Temple and Al- 2 ** * *' tar> and Cry, Spare thy people^ O Lord,fpare thy people. Joel Ptal. 10 .90. ^ ^ Aaron ^ Pbineas* ftood in the gap, an J made atone- ment : and the Presbyters are to be called to pray over the lick per fori, that the fin he hath committed may be forgiven, Jam. 5.14. 3.. Come to the Sacraments, of which they are the Mi- nifters, two they are, and both have Remiilion of fins an- nexed to them, that is the grace allured by thefe Seals. Go Aft. 2. 2,8. and Baptize all Nations for Kemifton of fins ', that's the Pro- Mat. 26. 28. mlfe made to Baptifm. This is my blood of the New Tejia- mentibedforyoU) and for many , for the Kemiffion of fins : that*s the Grace of the Eucharift. 4. Laftly, to the Prieits hand he hath delivered a key, and the ufe of it is for the detention and remiilion of fin, Whofe fins you remit ^ they are remitted , Joh. 20. 23. Caft but up all this, and you (hall fee to what it will amount. The total will fet forth unto us the infinite Ju- ftice and Mercy of God about fin. His Juftice that would not pardon a (inner without fatisraction, firft made. His Mercy and Readinefs yet to grant a pardon, that he would give his Son to purchafe a Remiilion for us > And that to pafs over the Security to us, he hath left us his word to publim his will about it, instituted Sacraments to Seal it, ordained us Priefts, and left keys in their hands, to ad- rninifter it. That fo by the words dropt from their lips, by the Prayers offered by their devout and charitabje hearts, by the Sacraments confecrated by their hands., by the Gatechifm of the Church of England. 75 the keys left in their office, the full pardon and remiiTion of fin might be made known, obtained) fea led and' delivered over to finners. 7%e TraUicalpart of this Article. 1 . To be thankful to God for our pardon, Rom a 2. To give him thefole glory of the purchafe : acknow- Rev. $.'8,9! 10." ledging it to be his mere mercy, to fend his Son for that end. 3. Never to forget his mercy, that would while we Pfal. 157. $,<*. were yet finners, ofler us pardon and grace. Rom.$.io>u. 4. To fet our felves ferioufly to perform the condition, Rev 2# . on which remidionis promifed and purchafed for us3 with- Afts. 13. 48. out which our pardon can never befecured to us. 5. To continue in good hope, and never defpair, that Joh. 14. 1, 2. if we do our part, God will not fail to do his. 6. To pray to God daily for mercy and Remiifion. Mat. 6. 12. 7. Highly to efteem all thofe waies and means, which Phl1, 2' 29' God hath ordained in his Church to convey this pardon Mat# I?,]i/ and remiiTion to us. 45, 46. 1 believe the Kefurreclion of the Body. Jiefurreclio mortuorum, fiducia Chrifiianorunu The Re- Tittul. furredtion of the dead was the hope of the Fathers, and is the expectation of Ghriftians : For if the dead rife not, we l q^ x $. I7> are of all men moft miferahle, our faith vs vain, our f> reaching U i8> i?» vain. We in this Article then confefs, that there mail be a future reitauration, orrifing again of this fame rlefhofours out of the Grave, which being arretted by death, was laid up in that prifon > fo that all the dead are Prifoners of hope> that a day of delivery will come, when their bodies, fecu- red in their tombs, ihall be fetfree from this bondage of corruption. 1. The time when this (hall be done, is at the laft day, when the Lord himteltjhalldefcendfrom Heaven with a Shout, and with the voyce of the Arch- Angel, and with the 'trumpet of 1 Thef. 4. 16. God, and the dead in Cbriftfhzll rife firjl, I 2 2, This' y6 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the 2. This is an Ad of Power, for it fhall be done by the power of God, and of Chrift. i. As it proceeds from the power of God, fo it fhal! have its effect upon all men, good and bad alike, for all mult appear, and receive according to what tbcy have done in their body whether good or bad, Ezek-37. The dry bones came again together, and lived again, but it was the power of Gods Spirit that did it , and the ApofUe making men- tion of this ad> Fbil. 3.21. referres it meerly to thiscaufe. God (hall do by the ZvipyH*, that mighty working where- by he is able to fubdue all things to himfelf. 2. But as it proceeds from Chrift, or the Spirit of Chrift : fo it (hall have its effldupon the body of the Saints only. They are in Chrift, as in their head, and the Spirit of Chrift is in them, as members of his body, and by this power they fhall rife and live. This is that the Apoftle teacheth, Rom A. 12. If the Spirit of him, whoraifedup Jt-> fits from the dead dwel in yon, he alfo Jhall quicken your mor- tal bodies. Obferve, that the Apoftle faith,fhallraiie.for the wicked, nill they, will they, fhall be raifed, but not by the Spirit of God that dwels in them : It is an ad of meer Power, not of Grace > But of thofe in whom the Spirit of Chrift dwells, he fpeaks otherwife. Their mortal bodies fhall be quickned. There needs only fome power to fu'r, and excite the vital part : which though dull and fluggifh> yet remains in them, as it is in trees that have their fap in the root in the depth of Winter, and being quickned, warmed by the heat of the Sun in the Spring, becomes 1 Cor. ) $.4$. adive and fhoots up into the branches : fo alfo this feed or principle of life that dwells in the bodies of the Saints, even when they lie in the heart of the earth, being called up by the power of God, fhall kindly and fweetly difpofe them toward their refurredion. Whereas then all may be {aid properly to be raifed, the Saints in a peculiar fenfe are faid to be quickned, as having a kind of Energy, preferved in their mortal bodies by the Spirit of Jefus. Quickening being the redudion of that to life, that hath life in it. 3. And Catechifm of the Church ^/England, yy 3. And as it is an Ad: of power and muft be, for apri- vatione tot ali ad habitum non datur regrejjus : fo it is an a& of Juftice alfo, that rhe fame body arifc, and no other, that fo that individual body which is a Co-partner in fin, may be punifhed, and that which doth partake in righteous actions and furTerings, may be rewarded. The fame body, 1 fay, (hall arife. The fame for fub- fiance, but not for qualities, for freed it (hall be not only Job 19. from (in, -but from all defedts, ad naturam non ad injur iam iCor. i§. reddimur. Difeafes, blindnefs, lamenefs, mutilation, 8cc. Tertul. (hall be taken away > and molt likely it is, that man (hall be reftored to that integrity and perfection, in which the body of Adam was ririt created. 4. In one word, it (hall be a Spiritual body^ 1 Cor. 15. pet. Matt, in 43. not moved by a natural principle, but by the Spirit of Reg 2. ca^6. t God, which fpiritually coniifts in this, as Divines have Scbolaft* taught. 1. Immortality. Death (hall be no more, 'this mortal muft put on immortality ) 1 Cor. 15. 53. and of this the rea- fon given is this > when reward and puniQiment is eternal, the fubfedt. of thefe mu(t be eternal and perpetual alfo. 2. Glory, fplendor, brightnefs,or clarity. They (hall Jhine as the Sun, Mat. 13. 43. Be like our Saviours body, Phil. 3. 21. He Jh a 11 change our vile body, that it maybe likg hif glorious body, and what the quality of that is, was (hewed in his Transfiguration, when bit face did Jhine as the Smy and his raiment was white as the light. Mat. 17. 2. 3. Agility, nimblenefs, quicknels. No motion quicker. 'they jh all follow the Lamb whether foever be goetb, which Rev. 14. 4. motion in him being very fpeedy, the motion of their bo- dies mull needs be very fpeedy alfo, fo that no gravity or f onderofity of the rle(h (hall be able to retard them. In the book of Wifdom^ it is thus expreffed. fflftk 3.7. They fhall run to and fro asfparkf among the jlubble. From Chrifts 1 Thef.4. i?> Body when he walked on the waters, and when he did af- fcend to Heaven, as it is conceived, all heavinefs was remo- ved, as it (hall be in the Saints of God at the la it day, when they (hall meet the Lord in the Air. 4. Im- 7 8 A plain and full Exposition of the 4. ImpoiTibility, nor cold, nor heat, nor difeafes, nor i Cor. 1 $.42, griefs* nor paflion, (hall moleit them, or difturbe them. It U 43> $\*forvn in corruption, it is raifid in inccrruption. As for thofe paflions and fcnf es, which perfed the nature of man, and helps it, no way hint it : Thefe mall remain after the Refurredtion, but fo ordered and regulated, that man from them (hall receive no prejudice. 5. Subtilty, which is not fo to be underfiood, as if the bodies of the Saints (liould be turned into an airy body, but all groiTncls and feculency (hall be tranfparent as the Mm, and ihall as near come unto the nature or a Spirit, as it is poifible for a body: It is [own a natural, but it pall be raifed a Spiritual body, I Gor. 15. 43. 7 he Practical Part. 1. To keep our bodies in a riling condition, not pollu* jCor.6.16,17 tingthefe Temples of the Holy Gholt, with lloth,drunk- 1 Cor.3.15,17 £nnefs^ iuft, or fp0t of tin, but in all purity, and fobriety 9' 2?* to prepare them for this heavenly condition, which we ex- pect. 2. That fince they (hall be fpiritual, we inure them to the directions of the Spirit, and make them tame and tra- ctable to comply with it. 3. That we comfoit our felves in our death, and in the departure of our friends, with what is written, Job. 19.25. 1 The/. 4. from 13 to the end. 4. That we furTer patiently even to death, for if we fuffer with, and/or him, we (hall reign with him. Rom. 8.17. Job 49. 27. 5. That we pray to God for the confumption of all Rev. 22. 20. things, that they whofe Souls are at re(t, may have their 1 Thef.3.6,13 bodies joyned to their fouls, that they with us, and we Heb. 1 1. 40. with them may be perfc## 6. That we be thankful to God for his Revelation and Promife, which was unknown to the Heathen : and being Preached unto them, feemed ridiculous, Ads 17. 18. and 32. And Catechifm of the Church of England. 79 And the life Everlafting. All, good and bad mud receive their bodies again, and Rev.20.12,1^ rife : but the condition of good and bad is not the fame : For they that have done evil, Jhall rife to the refurrecuon of judgment, or damnation ; But they thai have done good, unto tbercfurredion of life, John 5. 24, 25, 2 p. In this clauie is fet forth unto us the happy (late of thofc that die in the Lord, who after this life, (hall haveever- lafting life. Our life in this world is foured with two Conditions. 1, Itisftiort, momentary, rinite. 2. It is full of mifery, trouble, forrow, care, anxiety : fo that it cannot be rightly called vita vitafa , becaufe non cfi vivere. fed valere vita. Upon which ground, we call the life of damned fpirits a death ; becaufe, though they live, and live for ever, yet they live not well, they live in pain and forrow. That life ivhich is referved for Gods fervants, is free from both thefe inconveniences. 1. For it is everlafting, an infinite> endlefs eftate, and Mat. 2$. 20, then, nor (hort, nor momentary, John 3. id. and Rev. 14. 13, 5. 11. I Pef.1.4. Pal. id. 1 1. 2. And it is properly a life, a life of joy, a life of reft, ^7* 1 5# content, peace, blifs, felicity. And this felicity is, in Scripture, fet out unto us two ways. 1. Negatively, or privatively, Rev. 7. 16. They (hall fa^ By nm. hunger and thirft no more, neither (hall the Sun ving of evil. give light to them, or any heat, Rev. 21.' 4. God Jhall wipe all tears from their eyes, and there (hall be no more death , nor forrow, nor crying* nor pain. No more curfe, Rev. 2.2. 3. No night then, verf. 5. Any thing that might abate, allay, or retard their happinels, (hall be removed. 2. Affirmatively, or poiitively,which felicity is oft wo siVtf, Bypofiti* kinds. on or fitting 1. Effential, that coniifts in the villon of God, « in aUeood* 1 Cor. 13. 12. who being the fountain of perfecti- on 80 A Plain and full Expofltion of the -. i ■ — - iTWii - .i i ■ ■ ■ -.11 - . on, mud necefTarily from him receive all perfe- ction, i Cor. 2. 9. 2. AcceiTory, joy,fecurity, reft, honour, and thofe Ifa. 64. 4. happinefTes before mentioned, to glorified bodies. In a word, that which eye hath not feen, nor ear beard, neither bath it entred into the heart of man to 1 conceive, that God hath prepared for them that love him. The Tratlical fart. PhiUa.* I# That we weigh and ponder thefe two eftates toge- Rom.8*. 18. tner5 this life, and that we hope for in Heaven: the (hort- nefs of this, and the continuance of that : the troubleof thif, and the reft in that : And therefore we never forfeit that eteanal blifs, or incur the danger of eternal wo,for any tranfitory joy,honor, gain, eafe:No,not tt> enjoy that hap- pinefs, wercfufe not thecrofsit felf. Hcb. 12. i, 2, 2. Momentum, eft hoc undependet JFjernitat, True it is, that this life is but a moment, but yet fuch a moment, that our eternal well-being receives its rife and firft motion from Luk. 19* 9* it. This day, faith our Saviour to Zachem, is Salvation const ]ohn$» 24,- tothishoufe. This day, i.e. That very day, when Zacbe- uf became a Convert. Wifdom then it will be fo to im- prove every moment of this prefentlife, that it may be a foundation for eternity. The End of the Explication of the C R E E D. THE 8i The Second Part OF THE CHVRCH-CATECHISM, THE tEtl COMM'AlS{tVE,!MENTS, And the Expofition of them 5 In which is taught the Duty of Obedience to God, and to Man. 'Ou fay your Godfathers, and Godmothers did promife for you in your Baptifm, that you fhould keep Gods Commandements. Tell me how many there be t Anfw. Ten '■> Which for this reafon is called the Decalogue, or Ten words. And the breviarc of thefe Ten in the Gofpel is Love, Thou fhalt love the Lord thy God 3 and thy neighbour as thyfelf. Luk. 1 0. 2 7* Love is a debt, and it k tin fulfilling of the Law. Rom. 13.8, 10. This Law is fometimes called the Law of Nature, fometimes the Moral Law, and fometimes the Law of Mofos. 1. It is called the Law of Nature, becaufe the good or evil anions commanded or prohibited in it, may be re- Rom,2,i4,i$* M folved 82 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the i>r. Franc ifc. folved into fome dictates, or principles of natural reafon, uhitc, de Sab. ?ir)prjnteci jn Irjans heart at the Creation. i . The commands of the fir ft Table require Fidelity,Rc- verence, Honour, Worfhip to be rendred to the Almighty God : and they forbid Idolatry, Superitition, Blafphemy, Prophanenefs. Now all thefe Duties are grounded, and may be refolved into fome dictates and principles of rea- fon, and therefore we may well call the Law, that regu- lateth thefe actions, Natural. For becaufe the true and everlaiting God, is the fu- preme Lord and Governor of the whole w*orld, and of man in particular? and becaufe man hath his being, his power, his prefervation, his well-being and happinefs from him : and further yet, becaufe man is in fuch man* ner fubject to God, as that this great Lord and King hath abfolute power over him, fo that he can fave and deftroy him, reward and punifh him, according to his own will and good pleafure. Upon thefe grounds and reafonsit is moil juft, fafe and beneficial, according to the Rule of Natural under/land- ing, that man , being Gods Creature, Subject, Servant : do render unto his Supreme Lord, Protector, Creator, Go- vernor : fidelity, fervice, fear , reverence, obedience, love. 2, The duties of the Second Table areas eailly refolved into principles drawn from Nature and reafon, which is this, Do as you would be done by, Being a fuperior, you expect to be honoured, not dishonoured. Therefore ho- nour, and do notdifhonour a Superior. Wronged no man would be, in his life, in his wife,in his goods,or good name* therefore in thefe, faith Reafon, wrong not another, co- vet not thy neighbors wife, goods, &c. Becaufe thou thy felf art offended, if another man ftiould covet thine. Evi- dent then it is, Eadem Dei & nature m, that the voice of God and Nature in thefe things is the fame, Rom. 2.14. 2. It is called the Moral Law, becaufe it belongs admo- r^r, being a juft Rule or meafure impofed by God, direct- ing and binding to the obedience of things holy, honeft and Catechifm of the Church of England. 83 and juft, Rom. 7. 12. It teacheth us to live righteoufly fo- berly, godlily in thUfrefent world, and to avoid all ill man- ners that are contrary to thefe. 3. It is called theLawofMo/e/, becaufe that Mofes after tr^e rirft Tables in which they were written by Gods own ringer, were broken by him, Exod. 32. 15;. they were by Gods command by Mofes written again, and by him de- Exod 8 livered to the children oilfrad, for a perpetual and a (land- 28, * ing Law. To be a perpetual and a {landing Law, I fay, for though by Chrift the curfe and maledi&ion were taken away : for it hath no power to condemn tbofe who are in Cbrift. Rom. 3. 1 p. and 8. 1. and 33. Yet the obligation yet remains > for Chrift came not to deftroy the Law^ but to fulfil it. Mat. 5.17. and in the fame chapter impofeth it. But I fay unto you, &c. And the Apoftles eftablifti the Law. 1 fob. 2.4. Rom. 1 2.7, 1 4, and 3.3 1. and urge the Law s as a Rule for good and evil. 1 Cor.9.9. Ephef.6. 1. 1 Cor. 14. 2 1. Jam. 2.8,9.1 1 . Queft. What then doft thou chiefly learn out of this Law, er in thefe Ten Commandments, Anfw. I learn Two things. 1 . My duty towards God. 2 . My duty towards my neighbour. Queft. How many Commandments teach you your Duty to God? Anfw. The Four firft Commandments, fo that this rirft part of the Law feems to me not unlike the River that went out of Eden, to water Paradife, and from thence it was parted, and became into Four heads. I. The rirft teacheth us the duty we are to perform to God inwardly , From the heart to acknow- ledge him for God , our God, and to be but one God, 2. The Second fetsus a Rule for our outward Religi- ous adoration, that we fall down before him, and him alone as God. And abhor the Adoration of all Idols and Images. 3. The Third directs our Tongue and Speech, that M 2 wc 84 A plain and full Exfofition of the we acknowkdg his Name to be holy and reve- rend, and therefore take it not into our mouths in vain. 4. The Fourth commands us to fet out a fufficient and convenient time to his fervice, efpecially to obferve that day that is appointed to that pur- pofe. And the manner how thefe duties are to be perform- ed, are with all the heart, all the foul, all the itrength. Lukf 10. 27. With the heart, that is, freely and cordially, not out of Goa6Hon, or compulfion : with the foul, that is under/tandingly, not ignorantly , and out of cufrome : ftrength, that is, fo far as we can, not lazily, remisfly, coldly. Laftly, with all thefe, for God will have all, or none at all i he will admit of no co-partner, or corrival in his fervice. Queft. Hon? many Commandements teach you your duty to your neighbor ? that is^ to any one that bears the face of a man. Anfw. The Hx laft called the Second Table. "Superior, and your duty to him, is enjoyn- ed in the Fifth Command. Honour thy Fa- ther and Mother, This neigh- r 1 . In his own perfon. Com. 6. bor is ei- <; Inferior or 2. In his wives perfon. Com. 7. dier a I eqUaj j arjc] J ^ jn n}s Goods. Com. 8„ he may not 1 4. In his good Name. Com. 9. be wrong'd, I 5. In purpofe or intent, moti- [ on or defign. Com. 1 0. But before we come to interpret every one of thefe Laws in particular, fome general rules are ncceffary to be fet down, which being underftood and remembred, will give great light and eafe to the interpretation of the whole > and they are thefe. joh. $.25, 24. U Such.as the Law-giver is> fuch is his Law : but he is a Wat. 22. 37. Spirit, and therefore the Law is fpiritual,and reacheth un- to the powers of the Soul9 and chargeth the hearts and thoughts Catechifm of the church of England. #5 thoughts with obedience, as well as the outward maa, Humane Laws bind the hand and tongue : the Divine, the heart. It chargeth the Underftanding to know every Duty, Job. 19. 7- the Memory to retain every Duty, the Will to chufe the Heb* 10* l6' better and leave the worfe, the Atfe&ions to Fve what God loves, and hate what he hates. 2. Nullum preccptwn confiftit in indivifibili. A great la- titude then every precept hath, and though brief in words, is very large in contents, far more being commanded, or forbid, than is named. For the extenfion of any command, obferve, 1. That every Command is both affirmative, and nega- Mat« 5- 2I> tive : under the affirmative, all duties that can be reduced &c* to that Precept are commanded, and all the breaches for- gp^f,' * \\.y bidden :and under the negative all the breaches are forbid- 52. den^ and all the contrary duties commanded. 2. In any Precept, whenfoever a duty or a (111 is com- * Thef. 5. 22. manded or forbidden, all the degrees of that iin or duty, Mat.25.27.vcv all the caufes, antecedents, confequents, circumitances, occafions, provocations, furtherances, are commanded or forbidden alfo. 3. That every Commandcment is to receive interpre- tation from the end : For, Tim dat amabUitatem.menfurjm^ ordinemmedii^ The end itirs up love, fets a meafnre and order to the means, as, Thou foal t not kjll ; the end is for the prefervatiou of mans life, and the reftraint of cruelty. Here then a man is bound to fly whatfoever mail hurt, and to do whatfoever may preferve the life of man : and the like is to be faid of the reft. 3. That the Negative bind, femper & ad femper, u e, they oblige perpetually, and may upon no occalion, and at no time bedifpenfed with : as, Thou fiah notiyl^ Thou- /halt not flealj dec. Always, and in all places bind : for they are ads of fin, and cannot in any time or place be well done. But the affirmative bind not ad fimper, to all times : but are to be performed readily, and with a wil- ling mind at all hours andieafons,when matter and circum- itances require them to be done. Thus thofe com- mand«- 86 A Plain and full Exfofltton oj the i Thef. 5. 17. mands are to be underltood, Pray always, Givetbankjal- Phil. 4. 4. ways, Rejoyce in the Lord always, dec. that is, habitually, or in a ready difpofition of Mind and Will, not abfolutely al- ways. For there is a time to labor as well as to pray, and a time when God will have mercy and not facrifice. Mat. y. \y ^ T|iat mofl of the Commands are given in a Nega- tive form, to put us in mind of our inclination to ill that ought very greatly to be retrained, and firft rooted out, before we can be capable to do good > Ceaje from evil firft, then learn to do good. Ui' ]- {6-x~ 5. That they are given in the Second perfon lingular. Thou (halt have no other Gods &c. that no man fhift orT the command from himfelf, as if it concern- ed him not. For tis an ufual put-off, That which is fpoken to all, is efkemed as fpoken to none. 6. That they are given in the future tenfe,as being not only given to them who then lived, but to all fucceeding generations. Deut. 6. 7- 7. That the Five rirft have reafons added to them is, 1 . That we may know that our own reafon is much darkned, and mud be quickned before we (hall do our duty cordially, to God and our Superiors. 2. That we know that God puts nothing upon us, but what is reafonable, and fuch, as if we hearken to reafon, we (hall judg fit to be done. 3. That thefe reafons drawn from rewards and punifh- ments are molt powerful. 8.But among all reafons,thatare prefixed in the preface I am the Lord thy God, occ. muft needs be mo(t effi- cacious, and of iargeil: influence. For he that (hall truly lay that to heart, that it is God, his God that commands, cannot chufe but be ready to obey. The Preface to the Commandments. The fame which the Lord fpake in the 20th chapter of Catcch. Exodus, faying? lam the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the Land of JEgypt, out of thehoufe of bondage. By this Preface. 1. There Catechitm of the church of England* 87 1. There is rirft a terror tirucken into us, that we take heed to what follows. Fo* thefe are not the words of a mortal man, but of the eternal God. The fame, tliQ very Exod. 19. 20. felf fame, which Jcbovabipake inLightnmg,and Thunder, and the voice of a Trumpet drowning that thunder, upon Mount Sinai, when the Smcak afcended, the Fire flamed, and the Mountain trembled., and all the Glory of Heaven was turned into terror. God, by publifhing his Law in this manner, would have all, to whom it was given, know, that they have not to deal with an impotent Law-giver, that can more eaiily command than pun:(h > but with fuch a Potentate that can command Heaven, Earth, Fire, Air, in revenge of the breach of his Law, for the breach of this, he will call all men to an account : and if he were fb terrible in proclaiming, how fearful will his prefence Be, when he comes as a Judg to call for an account of this Law ? That day will he full of horror to all Rebels- Hek 12. 18. &c. 2. A ground laid for obedience, in the following words, in which confider. 1. That he is the Lord, Jebovab 0 «/. A Lord abfolute and independent, one of himfelf, all other things being from him in Creation, Direction, Prefervation.. At all times, in all places a munificent, bountiful Lord . A Lord that had power and authority enough to make a Law. Such a Lord then ought to be heard, when. he fpeaks to his fervants, and they are to obey him. . 2. If this reafon from his greatnefs move, not, then he labors to gain their and our attention and good will from his goodnefs \ that this great Lord, was -their. God, lam tbe Lord tby God, Thy God by covenant with Abrabam,29 Thy God by propriety. The Nations had every one their Gods and Idols, but he was the God of Ifrael, and whom mould a people hear fpeak, but their God ?. 3. Laftly, to gain attention, he puts them in mind, how lately he brought them out of JEfypt, a boufe of .bond- age* And thefe reafons are as powerful to move us to. be obedient to this Law, as they could be to IfraeU vFor he. 88 A plain and full Exposition of the is our Lord, as he was theirs, and then we being his fer- vants muft hear him fpeak, and obey him. He is our good God that hath made a covenant with us before ma- ny Nations of the earth* why thenfhould we not obferve his Statutes, and keep his Laws ? the delivery indeed from Col. i. 13/ Fbaraob and the Egyptian bondage literally concerns Ifraely but he hath bellowed upon us a greater favour, fent us a more beneficial deliverance* having tranflated m out of tbe Luke 1.79. Kingdom of darknefs, into tbe kingdom of bis dear Son , and enlightened us tbatfatein darky? fs, and in tbe Jbadorv of death. A benefit that ought never to be forgotten, and never to be requited with diiobedience and rebellion to his Laws. Egypt ligniries darknefs, and may aptly be a type of fin, which is a work of darknefs. 1. Either becaufe it is committed againft God who is light, by the fuggeftion of the Prince of darknefs. 2. Or becaufe too often commit- ted in the dark. Tbey tbat fleep, Jleep in tbe night, and they who are drunk, are dmnkjn the night, I Thef. 5. 7. Mat. 25. 30. £. Or elfe becaufe it deferves to be punifhed with eter- nal darknefs. The Devil is too likeTbaraob, that hath always fought to kill the male-children of chriftianity in the birth : of which purpofe when he faild, he loaded the backs of the Primitive Chriftians with rods, and hard tasks, never cea- iing till he puriued them to death. From which when it pleafed God to deliver his people, and give them reff, then he fets upon them with another (tratagem, and la- bours to bring them under again by transforming himfelf 2 Cor. 13. 14. jnt0 an Angel 0f light : fo that if poifible by any means he may make them his Captives and Bondflaves to fin. But from this darknefs, from this Tyrant, from this flavery, the Lord our God hath delivered us. And our 2 Tim. 2. 25. deliverance exceeds that oilfrael'm three refpe&s. 1 Theirs was from the captivity of their bodies : ours from the bond- age of our fouls. 2 Theirs from &pypt only, and the tyranny of man, ours from hell and the tyranny of the dc- iPet.j. 18.19. vil. 3 They were redeemed by ftrength of arm, by figns and wonders, without any price at all : but he bought and paid Catechifm of the church ^/England. 89 paid for us with his own blood ; Juftiti&opus erat^ nonpa- tents. It was a work of Juftice rather then Power. As therefore our deliverance was greater, the benefit is greater, and the means by which it was done more miracu- lous : fo it mould call upon us a ftronger obligation to hear and doe whatfoever our Lord God (hall command us. And now harken to what he commands : The firft Commandment. 'thou fhalt have no other Gods before me. At this time, when I ft ail came out of JEgypt^ all Na- tions had corrupted their wayes before God, and though Atheifm had not prevailed, nor doth yet over any whole Nation. For nulla gens tarn barbara, &c. there never was etc. de nam* any Nation fo barbarous, which did not acknowledge, and Vwum. wormip fome God or other h yet, among the Caldeans^ Pbilijiims, JEgyptians^ their Gods were multiplied, and were according to the number of their Cities : at laft the number of the Heathen gods grew fo great that Varro reckons up 30000. That then the Ifraelites, or Gods people, for the future, Qiould notchufeand adore any ftrange gods : it pleafed the God of Heaven to give this ftraight charge» 'thou (h 'alt have no other Gods before me. From the end, it muft receive its interpretation. And the end is, that God alone over his people bear rule, and wholly injoy his Authority. And to erTecl: this end, he commandeth all impiety, and all falfe opinions, concerning his Deity, to be far removed from us : and he enjoyneth himfelf to be worfhiped and adored by us in the true pra- ctife of godllnefs. Commanded we are here, i. To have a God : in that is Religion. 2. To content our felves with one God, and no more : In th. t is Unity. 3. To have the true God for our God, and no other : In this is Truth. So that, God commands us here N to 90 A plain and full Expofition of the to be Religious, and to embrace one true Reli- gion. CFaith, i Cor. 1 5. The chief Adts of which are reduceed < Hope, to thcfe heads, £Love. 1. Faith, by which we know, alTent and truft to God. Infidelity, ignorance, doubting, errour, herefy, apollacy, are enemies to Faith. 2. Hope is an expectation of thofe things which God hath promifed. Defpair , impatience, murmuring , and prefumption are inconliftent with hope. 3, Love is an arTe&ion that arifeth from thegoodnefsof God. And the oppofites to it are, The love of the world, the love of a mansfelf, prophanenefs, fuperftition, bafeand fervile fear. Ibe Duties then eftbti commandment are in rejpeft of 1. Faith. a Ier.9.24. 1. a To know God > for, if we know not God, we neither Hof.i 5.4. can beiieve jn him, hope for any thing from him> nor a,I43-8- love, nor wormip him, eh\ Take away knowledg, b Prov. 1. 4 7 an<3 take away all b. 22.29. 2, That we know God, as he hath revealed himfelf m his Word, and his Works, John 17.3. To acknow- ledg him to be fuch a God in his eltence, in his at- tributes, in his Perfons, as the Scriptures have taught us. c 2 Chron. 2.0. 3« c To believe all his Revelations, to adhere to hisPro- 20. mifes, to ftand in aw of his d Judgments,and to trem- Ifa. 26.1,2. ble at his e Threats, and to obey his Directions. rfHab.3.16. ^ ^jQ pUtour whole confidence in him, andcontinu- Pf.22.4 < 8 9. a^y t0 depend uPon n^m an(^ his Providence. e Amos 3.8? 5« g To proceed toward our lawful ends, by fuch means Eph.4.14. as he hath appointed. /Zeph.3.12. Ifa.8.2 1. And thofe are the main aUs of Faith, g Matc.4.4. which is grounded especially on G ods Het^!' Veracity, Omnipotency. 2* Hope Catechifm of the Church of England. 9 1 2. Hope. 6. a That with patience we fubmit to the Will of God in * Luke 21.19. all things, Mat. 6. 10. " »***• 7. £ That with alacrity we undergo affli&ions, and do &Mat.$. 11,12. not fret our felvesand murmur under the crofs, If ay. Pf.37.1,7, 30.15. Ifa. 25.20. 8. c That we feek not revenge, but commit our caufe to c Deuc.52.35. him that judgeth righteoufly. Rom. 12. 19. p. d That we joy and delight in God, Heb. 3. 6. 1 Pet. d Ifa.49.8c43. ■" Ifa.2$.i. Numb.23.tf6 And thefe are the main Ails of hope > which id. ad 23. is grounded on Gods Mercy and Truths Zeph.3.5. Immutability, Jufiice. De"c- 7-1 -*>h &c. 3. Charity or Love. 10. *That we love God above all things, and for him- tfExod.20.20. felf, Veut.6. 5. & 10. 12. Rev.3.19. 1 1. & That we obey him, and fear him, and be zealous & PhU.3.8. for him. 12. cTo efteem prize, and value God more then all c Gen. 3 9. 9. Mat. 10. 37. 13. ^ To do any thing, or furTerany thing rather then <*Pf.$i.io,ir. difpleafehim. 1^262^' 14. ^ To be afraid to loofe his favour, and grieve for his abfence. 1 5. To have a care to recover his love agaim Pfa. 132.4. 16. Not to think the time long we ferve him. 17. e To hunger and thirl! after him, and his fandtifying t Mat.$.tf. Spirit. 18. /To refill and hate fin, receive grace, and improve it. /Prov.8.13. 1 p. g Todefire the perpetual vifion of God. Pf. 42. 2 Cor.6. 14. ^Phil. 1.20,23 All thefe are the main Acls of Love, and thy are grounded upon h Gods goednefs and mercy. ^ i* & Farther yet, out of thefe three Theological vertues,and Nehetrhi.5. the confideration of Gods attributes arife, 1. Invocation, when in our neceilitks by inftant Prayer Luc, 11. 1.^4. we call upon him. N2 2. Hum* Q2 A plain and full Expo (it ion of the a i Cor. 6.20. 2. a Humble Adoration, when with all fubmiilivenefs Pfal.9 $.<5. we adore and worlhip him. fcPfal. 95.1,2, ^ ^ Thankfgiving, when with a greateful heart we blefs him, and praife him for his manifold mercies. cVfa.96.1 23. 4* c Pra^e3 when we think and fpeak honorably of Pfal.98. God, recount and magnirie his wayes and works, and confefshis attributes, and Perfections. dVfol 1 1 5.1. *on& as * £ ^ve* ^ut * am a^ve anc* ^ve ^or ever' pn. .13* 4* therefore be a conftant fervant unto me, and ferve for ever. T'he fins and offenders againfi th'vt Commandement are, I . Againft Faith. 1. They, who, as the fool, Pfal. 14. Say in their heart there is no God. 2. a They Catcchifm of the Church of England. 93 2. * They which know not God, and are wilfully igno- a Jer. 4. 22. rant of the Laws of God, that they may fin with conn- Job 21. 14 dence. 3. b They who ftagger in the faith, are doubtfull, and b iPfet.2.7, 8. dif-believe what he hath revealed, and difpife any of Gods 1 John $• IO» precepts. 4. c They who are Apoftates from the truth of Religion. c2Pet.2. 1,20. 5. d They who dif-believe any Articles of the Creed, ptu* h H* and are Hereticks. hS. tn'/j tm t • 1 ii • r i- • i "CD. I0.2<. 6. eThey which rend the unity of religion, and areM John 2. i3> Schifmatiques. 19. 7. /They who pafs away their timefecurely, as if there /iThef. 5.6,7. were no God, and are practicall Atheiils, and prophane 2 , ' 2' a I0* perfons. 2. g They who ufe Charms, Sorceries, Inchantments,£Deut.i8.ii.. Witch-crafts,predi& fortunes, that give themfelves to the Lev. 20. 6. Devil, and make contra&s with him, invoke Angels, Saints, c°!* 2f l8, or evil fpirits, or any other Creature. f or * ' °* 20* p. h They that pray to unknown or falfe gods, thefeare h 1 John 5.21. Idolaters. Ephef.5.5. 10. i They that relye, and truft upon any thing or*2Chro. i5. means more than God, and preferreany fervice before his 9j& *2. will. 1 1 . ^They that tempt God, and rely upon his protection £ Mat# 4*&7« againft his Rules,and without his promife, promifing them- felves fecurity and fuccefs, in a way which the word of God will not warrant. 12. /They that make Religion to ferve ill ends, or do { Gen. 34.14, good to evil m purpofes* or do evil under a pretence of15* 13. « They that walk in forms and fhadows of Religion, « 2 Tim.3.5. but deny the power of godlinefs. Thefe are Hypocrites. 2 Pet.2.20. 2. H^e, 14. a They who are impatient, and repine and murmur a 1 Cor. 10. 10. at the profperity of the wicked, and fubmitnot to the Will pfel- 73-3312. ofGod. J3- 15. fcThey ' 04. J plain and full Expo fit ion of the £Gal.6.i2. 15. b They that deny God and Religion, rather than Mjt.19.21,22 thCy will take up the crofs and follow Ghrift. • Pfal.2.11. 1 6* c They who do not ferve God with a joyful heart. d l&.%&. 1 7. ^They who prefume upon Gods mercy JW. 2.3 3. * Gen, 4. 1 5 1 8. e They who defpair of his mercy and protection. 19 They who are fo proud that they care not for God, Exod. 5. 2. jFer.50. 2 p. Pfal. 10. 4. 3. Love, t ftom.24. 5. 20. a They who accufe God of feverity or remiffenefs Rev iU\°6 2Pet'3-3' b fofti! '111\a. 2I* b They who do not obey, love, fear God, nor are c R.om.8.7. zealous for him. Luke 1 9.22. 22. c They who do not efkem of God as they ought,nor 17.& dellrehim. a Ezek.44.7. 23.^ They who do not hate fin, nor labour to be recon- jer.8.4^6. ciledtohim# pyi/.I43.d.&42.i. e Mat.25.14. 24* e They who do not improve his grace, and thirft af- lohn 7.57. ter his Righteoufnefs. Pfa. 63.1. /Pfal.109.4. 25. / They who do not pray to him, nor praife, nor Rom fa! thank him# ' ^Afts^iV/aa. 26, 5 They who arrogate the glory of any action or Mar. 2. 2. * " power to themfelves, and give not the glory to God, Rev. 1 6. 9. Dan4.2p.90. Tf he Second Commandment. T'houjhalt not tnakg to thy felf any graven Image nor the likgnefs of any thing that is in the Heaven above, nor in the Earth beneath, nor in the waters under the Earth : Ihoujhaltnot hove down to them, nor rvorjhip them, &c. As in the firft Commandment God did condemn all Deut.4.i$.id. kite gods • lo he doth in this fecond forbid all fa lfe external 1 7>&c. worfhip. In that, we are taught whom we are to worfhip, viz. the one true God. In this,how we are to worfhip him, viz. not after our own inventions, but as he hath comman- ded in his Word. The duties of this Commapdment are learned from the intents of it > for, 1. It was directed againft thefalfe ado- rati- C&te • fm of the church of England. 95 + : , rations of the Heathen, who believed the Images of their gods to be hllcd with their Deity. 2. And it was a caution s to all men, to prevent thofe low imaginations they might have to think God to be like to man. 3. And a prefeription for Gods worftiip. ' In it take notice of thei^F1' ^"^f f *$' I Sanction. For I the Lord, &c. 1. The Precept Ji. Againft the making an Image. is double, ( 2. Againft the worihiping being made. 1. The former part of the Precept is illultrated by a dou- ble diftribution. 1. Of the kinds of Images, graven or painted : graven malTy Images, molten out of any metal, or carved in wood> or ftone : or painted, being the Amv or refemblance of the Deity. This Command is not fo ftridtly to be underftood, as if the Art of Carving or Painting were unlawful : which is attributed to Gods Spirit, Exod.31.1. And of which we have the draughts in the Cherubims,and other uteniils, and: ornaments of the Temple : But it mult be underftood /e- cundum fitbjeflam materiam, according to that matter about which the Commandment was given, viz. the reprefenta- tion of the Deity, and becaufethe attempts of men were to reprefent this (makg us Gods that may go before us) there- fore God prohibits here any fuch attempt. Which the kxod.^. 1* more ferioufly any man thinks of, the more foolilh it. mud needsbe. For, what can be more vain, then to go about toftiapea body to an incorporal fubftanee, to make that pfai. U2.4 - efTence, which is invifible the objed of the eye i to liken \ \ $. ^&c" him that is a Spirit , to a poor man, nay worfe, a beaft, a Ifay 40,25. bird, a fi(h '■> To confine him who rills all places, in the com- 44-7<&c- pafs of a little brafs, ftone, filver, gold, form'd accor- ding to the pleafure and skill of the work-man ? He that goes about to do this, as did Demetrius, AVts 19. is an Idolater materially. Which is here rirft forbidden, Nan fades tibi. 2. The fecond part of the diftribution is, Not the likgnefs of any thing in heaven above, nor in the the Earth beneath, nor in, the ■ ■ m ■ ■ . ., 96 A plain and full Expofition of the the waters under the earth. By which is prohibited the fha- ping any image after the Heathen manner. In the Heaven they worfhip the Sun, Moon.and Stars : In the Earth an Ox, a Calf, a Cow, &c. In the Water the Crocodile, &c. In a word ww 0 <*>(< *5 A7WKi4i4y every thing that could fave or kill. And for thefe they had pecculiar names i and thefe they did reprefent by fymbols, and pi&ures and malTy Images. Now in any of thefe forms, and confequentlyin all, God forbids his people to reprefent him •-> which if it be done, is thus far onely material Idolatry. But, there is a higher ftep of this fin, that which makes it exceeding ilnful, Formal-Idolatry, it is, When men fall Exod.22. down, kneeU and worfhip the Image they make, or is made for them. Aaron made the Calf and was the ma- terial Idolater : but the Israelites which worfhipped the Calf that Aaron made, were the former Idolaters, pro- perly. ^uifingitfacros auro^ vet mar more vultus^ Nonfacit ille Deos : Qui rogat^ Mefacit. Who fhapes a God of Gold, of Stone, of Tree, Makes not the God, he makes that asks, 'tis he. And this probation, this adoration, this bowing be- fore them, tliis worshiping is prohibited by the fecond claufe of this Commandment. Ihou (halt net how down to tbemjior ' worfhip them, 3. To the Command there is annexed Santiio^ a reafon that hath many reafons in it, to deter men from Idolatry, and to perfwade men to bow to, and worftiip the God of Heaven only : which is the affirmative part of this precept. For he that faith, 'thou (halt not borv down to them-> faith in eifeel:, thou (halt bow down and worlhipme. And the reafons are thefe, 1. That he is E/, form T>eu^ a ftrong God, able to punifh, able to reward, thofe that difobey, or obey him '•> And his ftrength here is oppofed to the va- iu *r,»»»<, nity of Idols, who can neither hurt nor help : but in. 40.22,23, i_ j 1 1 •4,25. he can do both. 2. They Catechifm of the Church ^/England. 97 2. That he is Zelotes, a God that is jealous of his honor, Jof.24.19. and will not give it to another : no more endure a cor- Ezck.39.25* rival in his worfhip, than a husband a co-partner in his bed. Jealoulle is the rage of a man. * Pfor.d.34. 3. That for this fin he will vifit. It is iniquity,andthofc Cant.8.5. that are guilty of it, are faid here to bate bim^ and his ven- Rom. 1.50. geance fhatt purfue them, and their children, untothetbird™l-MtW' and fourtb generation^ which we may find verified in all the Kings of Ifiael^znd many oiJudab,zxA this reafon is drawn a poena, and diflvvades from bowing to, and worfliipping of Images. 4. That in whom the contrary is found > bowing and adoration yielded to him : To thefehe will be merciful and to their pofterity. I wiUfherv mercy to tboufands of tbem that love me and kgep my Commandments. Now,whereas God doth aftign Four Generations to his wrath, and doth ftretch his mercy unto thoufands, it is an argument, that of his own nature, he is more bent to (hew mercy, than unto feverity. The Commandment being thus Analyfed, now let us fee what is commanded, what forbidden in it. 1. Tihe Duties commanded, art, 1. To apprehend God as an infinite, incomprehenfible Rom.1.23.1 Effence without any vifible form or (hape, and therefore not capable of any reprefentation, by Image, refemblance, or picture. 2. To worfhip God with all bodily worfliipand exter- jo.4.24. nal forms of addrefs, and adore him with all humility and Pfal.£$«6» reverence, but efpecially to ufe thofe of which we have ei- ther precepts or examples in Scripture, or the practice of the Nation or Church we live in. 3. To obferve religioufly and purely, all the fubftential Pfal.50. and eternal parts of Gods worfhip : Praying, hearing ofAft.2.45^ the Word, the Sacraments ? and th* Difcipline of the Church* 4. In Gods worfhip to ufe fuch Ceremonies, as ferve foi, O 1, Vwnty, 9 8 «4 />Af /# and full Exposition of the • •— ■ * ' ' 1. Decency, i Cor. 14.4. 2. 6Wer, 1 Cor. 1 4.40.20.3 2. 5. Edification j 1 Cor. 14.2 6. Gal.2.18. 2. Offenders againft t\m Commandment. Rom. 1. 23. 1. "They that fancy to themfelves any likenefs of the Deity, except that which is only Analogical, and lies in his Attributes, and are communicated in fomefort to him and his creatures > as VVifdom, Power, Juftice, Mercy, Life, &c. Exod. 52. 6. 2. They that frame any Image or Pidlure to reprefent God. Rev.14.9,10. 2. They that make or ufe any Image of Chrift, Angel, 2,1 *23' orSaints,Grofs,#*c. with a defign or addrefs of any religi- ous worfhip to them, or through them. Jer.io.S. 4. They that worfhip Idols, or falfe Gods, or the true God through an Idol. Pfal.$.7. 5. They that deny to worfhip God with lowly reve- Luk.18.13. rence of their bodies, according as the Church requires reverence externally. Ecdef.$.i,2. 6. They who carry themfelves rudely , carelelly , ir- iCor.11.4, reverently at Prayer, at hearing of the word of God, at 10,17.1022. the receiving of the Sacraments, or at the execution of Church-Difcipline^ or undervalue and call afide thefe Or- dinances. Col. 2.2 5. f' Thofe who worfhip their own imaginations, and Wat.i 5.8,9. magnifie and fet up their own inventions under the colour of Religion. *Cor.u.i5. 8. They that reject all Ceremonies of Order, Decency Rorn.14.1p. amj Edification. iuk. 7. 3 1, to ^ j j^y w|lQ rCgarcj not q0(js threats of vengeance, nor yet are moved with his promifes of mercy* In a word here U forbidden, I. Idolatry t/JWaAafc*. *«'*W ' 3. SuperiHtion|^fgra^ faiXJJ* Read Catechifin of the Church of England. 99 Read tbofe Trails of T>r. Hammond, which he hath learned- ly andjudicioujly written of thefe Three, The Third Commandment* Thou jhalt not takg the Name of the Lord thy God in vain^ for the Lord will not hold him guilt lefr, that takes his Name in vain. Tfje heart of man is deceitful above all things^ and by it the Ter,,7a tongue is taught to utter lies. After then that God had en- Mat.15.1p. joyned the heart to ferve him in truth in the former Com- mandments, in this he lays a Command upon the tongue to be ferviceable in truth alio. 1. The propagation of the Gofpel, the confeilion of the Faith, the celebration of Gods ways, Invocation and giving of thanks, are acts to be done by the tongue, and muft be really done without collufion, and fincerely with* out diillmulation, for elfe in the doing of thefe we take Cods Name in vain^and break this Command. 2. There be many things alfo that arenecelTary for the continuation of the focieties of men, as Leagues, Confede- racies. Inquiiitions about Facts, which can never be tranl- adted without oaths > in which there is a folemn invoca- tion of God, and therefore, in thefe we may not take Gods Name in vain. The tongue then in this Commandment is tied to its good behaviour > and from the hurt it may do by its falfhood to the integrity of Religion, and focieties of men, fecurity is given , fo far forth, as a command from God may ThisCommandmenthath two parts^ J g^g^ 1. The Prohibition is, thou Jhalt not takg the Name, dec, in vain. 1. The Name is that by which any thing is made rknown, as i. Here fkft his Titles, his proper Names, as Jehovah, Jefus Cbrift,tk Lordmr God, El Elohim, &c. 0-2 2, His IOO A plain and full Expo fit ion of the 2. His Word by which he hath revealed himfelf, Pfal. 132. 2ea\vanity to our neigh- bor, Pfal.12.2. to lift up the foul to vanity, Pfal.2^4. that is, to lie to him. In vain a thing is faid to be done, when 1. The Agent is vain, that doth not a thing with his heart. 2. The adrion is vain, that attends not the end. 3. The end is vain, if any other than intended, viz. Gods glory, our own falvation, or our brothers good. The fum then of this Commandment is this, That we take not, afTume not, ufe not the Name of God, his Attri- butes, his facred Word, or any myfterits of Religion, rafhly, irreverently, contemptuoufiy, fooliftily, prophanely, falfly, to bolfter up alie : But on the contrary, we highly efteerri, and with great reverence and fobriety (peak of, and ufe all thefe > and that under this penalty following, For the Lord mil not hold him guiltefs that tahgthhis Name in vain* 2. This is theCommination. And it is a ^W/^ or a A/Tew* that fpeaks lefs and means more. He rviU not hold him guiltlefi, that is> he (hall be very guihy, and proceed- ed againft as a guilty perfon, fometimes in this life, as it hapned totheblafphemer,Lmf.24.io.and isthreatned to the perjurer, Zacb.$ . from ver. 1 , to 5. Ecclef.2 3 .p, &c. And if he efcape here, yet he fhall not at the Tribunalof God : For if an account muft be given for every idle word, much more for blafpherning Gods holy and reverend Name. And Catechifm 0/ t^e Church of England. 101 And the itaion is this, that if the exaltation and celebra- tion of Gods Name, be the ultimate and principal end for which man Was created, then it will follow, that it is the greateftevil to dilhonor it, and deferves the greateft pu- nifhment. - But becaufc it is agreed by all Expofitors, that this Com- mandment was given to regulate Oaths, therefore : I (hall fpeak a little of them. Of Oaths. i. That it is lawful to fwear, appears in this, In that we are here commanded not to take the Name of the Lord in vain: Again, Exod. 19. 12. Te Jhall not fwear by my Name falfly, neither jhalt thou defile the Name of the Lord thy God. Which words, tnvain^falfly^ defiling, are words of refiri&ionand limitation, and being fecluded, intimate that we may fwear. At which aiTertion that no man cavil, in Deut.6.13. there is a flat Commandment to fwear, ^thott Jhalt fear the Lord thy God, andferve him, and fvpear by his Name. So Jer, 4. 2 . Pfal. 63.11. God fwears, Heb.6. 1 3 . The Angel fwears, Rev. 10. S.Paul fwears, Rom. 1.9. & 9.1. ..2C01M.23. Lawful then it is, and laudable to fwear, for it makes ve- ry much for Gods glory \ (hewing, 1. That we acknowledg Gods Superiority, for verily a man fwears by the greater, Hebr. 16.16. 2. It (hews a great faith in us, that we acknowledg by it his prefence and veracity > a witnefs brought into the Court, that cannot lie, nor be deceived. 3. That what we deliver upon Oath, is, as it were his Testimony, and therefore, if we falfirie any thing, 1. He will bring it to light, i-Cw.4.5. 2. He will puni(hit,K(?/w.i2.ip. In an Oath then we acknowledg a God, his Majefty , his Prefence, his Truth, his Juftice, and therefore it muft needs advance his Honor that we fwear by his Name. When therefore our Saviour Matth. 5. 34. commands, Swear not at all, it is not his meaning abfolutely to for*- bid I o 2 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the bid an Oath s but either that Oath, by that which had no Deity in it, as, by the Heaven, the earth, the head, &c. Or clfe not to apply oaths to trittes, or ordinary Accidents of life i in thefe our communication mould be Tea, yea, Nay, nay, that is, (imply negative cr affirmative. So that our Sa- viour forbids not all fwearing, but fwearing in a flight caufe. In a grave, necelTary and chaiitable matter then, we may fwear,whether we make a promife,or alTert a truth,whence hath proceeded the diftin&ion of an oath into juramentum Fromifforium, Ajfertorium. i. A promiifory oath is, when by it we engage our felves to do fome what hereafter, i lieg.i.ij. When this promife is made to a man, it is called properly an oath, when it is to God, it is called a Vow, but the obligation is all one, be- Mat. 5, 33. caufe made in the Name of God, Jhoujhalt perform unto the Lord thy Vows: And that thefe be performed, care (hould be taken, that we make the oath, de licitis &pojftbilihm, of that which is honeft and lawful in it felf, and what lies in our power, 2. An affertoryoath is to be ufed, when we be called to witnefs upon a fadt either pall or prefent,the truth of which vtb are bound to affirm or deny upon oath, that the Judg may proceed. And we ufually call it a depolltion^and is, faith the Apoftle, the endof ftrife, Heb. 6. i<5. and were it not allowed) the controversies, and quelHons, and fuitsof Law were indeterminable. But that in fwearing we take not Gods Name in vain,the Prophet Jer. 4. 2. hath fet a threefold hedg about our oaths, Thott (halt fipear,tk Lord lives, in truth, jufiice and judgment, I. Truth is Commanded, Lev. 19. 12. ihou failt not frvear by niy Name falfiy^ I. In an Aitertdry oath, that we afrirmordeny nothing but what we know infallibly* evi- dently, certainly : If the thing be doubtful unto us we at rlrm it, or deny it as doubtful, and adventure no further than probability. 2. That in a promifTory oath, we never promife any impious , unlawful > unpoffibk matter * but Cnrechifm of the Church 0/ England. 105 but that which we mean to do, and may perform. 1. Thofe break this condition, and fwear not in Truth, who upon oath atteft that which is falfc,or that which they know to be falfe '•> or, for Iruth, that which they doubt to be falfe, though true. 2. Or they who falfly promife that upon oath, which they never intend to perform. This is to lift up the mind to vanity ,Pf.2 4. 4»or,to (wear deceitfully. And this is plain perjury, forbidden M^.5.33. Lnvip.12. 2. The fecond condition of an oath is Jujlice or Righte- oufnefii Co then the matter of our oath muft be juft, lawful, honei^poiiibkjConfonant to the revealed Will of God, and that the caufe be alfo juft. 1. There is rfcj Juftice in it,to take an oath to deceive, to kill. Ileal, to rebell, &c. Such was the oath oiHerody and thofe that bound themfelves with an Mat. 14. 7. oath to kill S.Paul. 2. And thofe men are guilty alfo, who, Aft.23. 12,13, having engaged themfelves by oath orfolemn Covenant to perform any duty of a moral Precept, abfolve themfelves at pteafure, an eye being had to tlieir own gain, honour, fntereit, or felf-prefervation. Juftice requires, that law- fur and poifible engagements mull be performed. But * in * jn malls pro^ wicked promifes rcfcincl thy faith > in a difhoneft vow miffis nfclnde change thy decree i do not that which thou haft vowed un- ^em» in t*rpi warily, for it is an impious promife which is made good by™^ mta^j wicktdnefs. An oath of piety ought not to be a bond ^licmumU iniquity. >il " ' fli m facias, 3. The third condition of an oath is Judgment* Thatiwpiatnlmpro- theoath be taken with great deliberation, reverence, fear®*foefl W* difcrction, care. 1. Remembring that it is the oath of^7.ijtdor God, a holy thing, and then not to be propria ned, and made And it is a ' common. 2 . That by it, we bring down God, as I may fo moft certain j fay, from Heaven, and fet him in the midft, making himruIe> to witnefsand judgof what is in debate and controverfie xoform}ntm, decide if petatxnondi* Nee Deus Interfax mfi dtgnus vindice nodus Incident. im iniqtnia- 3. That we do not lie and equivocate. Juravi lingua^ tls. mentem injuratam gero. 4. That a man be not brought to fwear out of love, or lightnefs, or hatted, or any perturbation of mind, but by IC4 -^ plain and full Exposition of the by a lawful neceflity , a man mould be brought to fwear : astothefeallngof a bond, which is never done but upon nccctfity, and with an unwilling mind. I. The Duties of this Command- are, i Md.44.8. 1, ^ To praife, magnifie, exalt, and honor the molt holy 99. 3. and reverend Name ofGod,his Attributes,or that by which 149.$. he may be known. Etitattao' 2' * T° invocatehisNamed«eaiy, orbyconfequence in Dan.2.'io.' * a^ f°lemn and lawful adjurations, and publick oaths. 3, To honor his Word,his Sacraments, any thing or per- fon,having his Name or itampupon it,with great regard. e Deut.tf.ig. 4, c To fwear by his Name, and only by it, Rom. 1. 0. aCor.i.18,23 Heb.6.16. 5, To fwear by it in truth, Juft ice, and Judgment. 2. The Offences againjt this Commandment. a Deut.28.5g. 1. a They who do not praife and exalt the Name of God, Pfal.64.9,10. offend. Mic.4.5. 2. They that fpeak of God without Reverence, a great Ter.4^!°^1- cau^e and ^°^emn occaiion. Phil.2.10. S-> h They that frame curious queftions about the nature, Jfe.45.23. adtions* and fecret decrees of God, not contenting them- k Luk.17.20. felves with his Revelations, Deut.2g.2p. Rom. 1 1.33. l(i.5.2.21, 4" They that murmur againft God, and blafphem his Romlp.'2o,2r. Name, Pfal.47.10. Mark.3.28,2p.Lev.2 4.2i. 1 1.23,24. 5, c They that abufe God in his creatures, in bitter cur- c Lev. 34. 15, fing jmJ execrations, viz. that curfeGod, or a creature by iCorfio°220' ^j ^They that prophane any thing that is dedicated to Job 2. 9/ the honor of his Name, as Churches, Church utenfils, holy d Mat.21.13. perfons, cuftoms, Sacraments, 1 Cor.i 1.25?. Kumb.20.3. ^ They that fwear rafhly, vainly, cuftomarily, mali* Jcr.4.1. 5 ciouflv- Mat. 5.37. 8>They that bind themfelveswith an oath to do mifchief. John 8* 44. £, They who provoke others to take oaths for the com- paring of fome defign. io, They that perform not their vows to God, which they Catechifm of the church of England. I o J they have made of lawful, honeft, and poflible things. *>™t *1- 2 * ' 1 1 . Thofe who perform unlawful vows and oaths. faV*.1 °' 12. Thofe who (wear to things uncertain and unknown, xfa.48. 1. 13. Thofe who fwear againft their confcience, and per- Zach. $.4. jurethemfelves. 14. In a word, here is condemned Jurammta popinarum^ Mat. s.?4^<. platearwn, officinarum, falfarium \ Tavern-oaths, Street- Jer* I2# l6t oaths, forg'd oaths. , 15. They that ufe counterfeit and mocking oaths. J £2 i./.&c, 16. They who make the Scriptures a nofeof wax, and Rev, 22. 19. ' wreit them to maintain their own inventions. The fourth Commandment. Remember thou kgep holy the Sabbath-day > &c. The worfhip of God being fetled in the former Com- mandments '•> neceflary it was, that for the folemniiation of it in publick,there fhould bean appointed time fet out to it. And in this command the time is defigned for this wor- ihip> viz, the feventh day from the Creation. In ftrid terms it was given to the Jews : and it hath two parts, the Precept ^xA thereafon of the Precept : The Precept again ftands upon two legs, the Moral and Ceremonial. 1. The Moral part of it is, that a certain time be fet out for the publick worfhip, which is perpetual and the eternal, 2. The Ceremonial is, that it be precifely the feventh day here mentioned, which St. Paul faith, Col. 2. 17 was a Jhadotv of good things to come. Equity requires that men fhould fet out one day in a vt.whiu &> week to fpiritualand religious duties : now the Primitive El.de Sab. pa& Church, inftcad of the Jewifh Sabbath^ which was to be 2^8> &c* abolifhed after the death and refurre&ionofChrift, made choice of this day, in which he arofe from the grave, on which he fent down the Holy Ghoft, as a day of gladnefs and exaltation to them and all pofterity, and honoured it &ev' *• I0* with the name of the Lords-day: The obfervation thereof having continued all ages ilnce the Apoftles. Neither have Chriftians fince judged it reafonable or convenient, to alter fuch an ancient and well-grounded cuftom, which 10 6 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the is commonly reputed to be an Apoftolical tradition. What was ceremonial then, in this command is done away, but what is moral yet remains, and is of perpetual obfervance? to wit, thefe two duties : Sanctif cation and Reft. i . The firft is San&ification, for it muft be kept holy. 2. The fecond is Reft, Thou, nor any that belongs to thee, (hall do no work. Both thefe are neceflary, t. Reft even from thofe works which have no vicious quality inthemfelves, but may be, if ufedjimpediments to facred and religious offices of the day. 2. And fan&irkation ofthedayby the exercifes of reli- gious duties : for to reft, and not to fandhfy, is to keep the Sabbath of an Ox or an Afs. The ends why the Sabbath or Lords-day was ordained, are thefe. i. For the exercife of all duties of piety, in publick es- pecially. 2. For the pra&ife of all duties of charity and piety. 3. To remember the great works of God, efpecially of the Creation, and Redemption of the world. The Duties of the Sabbath. 1. To fandrify the day fet out to God, and to call it a delight, Ifa. 58. 13. The holy of the Lord, honourable. Pfal. 1 1 8. 24. 2 . Upon this day efpecially,to blefs God, for Creation of the world, and the Son of God for our Redemption. Rev. i.io. 3 . To remember that upon this day Chrift rofe again for our juftification, and that therefore we make it our day of refurredtion from fin. Aft. i<5. 13. 4* That we fpend this day in holy offices and devotion. Aft. 2. 46. 1. In hearing Divine Service in the Church. Aft. 13. 15. 2. In publick Prayers, 1 Tim. 2. 1. 1 Cor. 14. 16. 1 Tim.4. 13. 2. In hearing the Word of God read, or expounded, . Aft. 17. 11. 4* *n reading g°°d and pious Books. Aft. 20. 27. 5. In Meditation and pious Conference. Pfal.. 22. 23. 6. In receiving the Sacrament. Catechifing. 7. In, Catechifm of the church of England. 107 7. In thankfgiving and praifingthe name of God, 1 Cor. 14. 16" 5. To do all acts of chariry 5 fuch as arc, 1. To lofe burdens, and remit offences and debts. Ifa. $8. £. 2. To reconcile neighbours. *tf 5* 2}' 3. To give alms, Neh. 3. 12. Heb.jo.24. 25 4. To provoke one another to good works. iCor. 14. 3. 5. To exhort and edirie one another in love. 1 Thef $. ju 6\ To vifit the fick. Jam. 1.27. 7. To give eafe and reft to our fervants, dnd cattel. 6. To reft from our common arFairs,and all fervile works Mat. 12,^13. and labours, except of charity and neceility. Mark. 2. 27. 7. That we reft and abftain from alldeiires>lufts,words, I4* *" works, pleafures, which are our own,proceeding from our corrupt natute, and are not feafoned with grace : that fo we may keep a fpiritual Sabbath, Ifa. 58. 13. 8. That we remember this Sabbath, is but a type of that eternal reft and Sabbath we expect in Heaven,T/?ere rema ins a reft, Sabbatifmus, for the people of Gody Heb. 4. £. "they fin againft this Commandment, 1. That put no difference betwixt this feftival, and the Lev. 19. 30, comma i days of the week. 2. They that fet themfelves, or compel, or entice others Neh toneedlefs worldly labours, and fervile works on this day. 3. They that refufe and neglect tocome to the publick Heb, I0# 25, Affemblics of the Churchy to hear and aiTift at divine offices". Judeverf. 1*9. 4. They that being Superiours, fufTer thofe under their authority to be abfent, and neglect holy duties. 5. They that fpend the day in idle and vain fports, for- 1 Cor. 10. 7. bidden recreations, or actions of fin and folly. Eat, drink, Ifa. 58. 13. difcourfe, or fleep it away. 6. They that travel unnecefTary journies, Mat. 24. 20. A^s t 12t Exod.l6.2p. Neh. 13. 15. 7. They that buy and fell, keep Markets and Fairs,follow 1 9« or aiTift Law-fuits. 8. They who neglect charitable duties, 1 Cor. 16.1. Jam.2.15, 16. 9. They who Judaize either in their opinions of the £a!'4' I0; P 2 Sab- Io8 A plain and full Expo fit j on of the Sabbath, or their obfervation of it. 10. They who under a pretence of fermonizing, have caft off Gods folemn worfhip on this day : fuchas is, folemn reading of the Old and New Teihment, Common-prayer, iupplication,givingof thanks>fingingof Pfalms and Hymns, administrations of Sacraments, exercife of Church-cenfures, Colledtions for the poor, Ordination. All which were the offices and adions which were performed in the common AiTemblies in the Primitive Church on this day, and there- fore they never thought preaching the fole work of the Lords-day. CATECHISM. An Expofition of the Commandments, Of the Second TABLE. gueft. TTOw many Commandments be there of the fe- JUL cond Table? Anfw. There be fix. §hteft. . What do you learn out of thefe Command- ments. Anfw. I learn my duty to man, or to my Neighbour, guefi. What is your duty to your Neighbour ? Anfw. This in the Catechijm is fet down : i . Firft in two general Proportions. 2. And then by teaching the duties of every of thefe fix precepts in particular,though delivered in large words as raoft comprehenilve. The two general Proportions, are thefe : Lev. 19. 18; 1. My duty to my neighbour #, that IJhould love him as Mat 22. 39. my felf. In that there is Charity. 2. To do to all men, as I would they jhould do unto me, •*■* 7# 12' In that there is Juftice. Thefe Commandments then are the foundation of all Juftice and Mercy to men. And the intent is, that no man fuffer felf-love fo far to interpofe, that he be partial in Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. 109 in judging what is his duty, either in the point of Charity or Tuflice toward another * but make himfelf the rule : and what Charity or Ju(l ice he detires other men to ex- tend to him, the felf fame he extend to them. A rule, of that great perfection, that Seierus the Emperor, yet a Hea- then, is faid, for it to have born a reverence to Chrift and Chriftianity, and to have taken it up for his Motto, §hwd tibi fieri ne wj, alteri m feccris :, In eftec/r, Do as you would be done by. It cannot be denied, but this is fo reafonable a principle, that every man will affent to the equity of it fo foon as fpo- ken, and needs no proof v but then alone acknowledges it, and performs it as a duty of Religion, when he looks upon it as commanded by God, and,out of the reverence he bears to the fupreme Law-giver, conceives,that out of confeience he is bound to it. Upon which, that there might be a ftronger obligation for Juftice , and the greater arTedion to Charity , it pleafed God to fubjoyn this fecond Table to the firft, Vt rivus jujliti* ducatur a fonte pietatis, that the dreams of Juftice and Charity to man, mould be derived whence they fprang , that is from the fpring and fountain of Piety. And thefe two are as infeparable as the fpring and the ri- vulet : fo that the truth of Religion is inconfiftent with the neglecl: or omiilion of the duties of Juftice and Charity to- Tit* 1. is. wards men.This is the Character that S.James fets,by which a true fincere,honeft, religious man may be known to us > To vifit the fatherhfs-, and widows in affli8ion,Jam.i.2j.To ab- hor Idols, to keep the Sabbath, to hear Sermons, to make many and long prayers, not to fwear, are not the notes to know him by, but his ads of Juftice and Charity. And S. Jobn^ 1 Joh.4.2o52 1. in plain terms tells thatman, who loves not his brother, that he is a liar, adding this reafon i This Commandment we have from God, that be that loves God, rrmft love his brother alfo. I willingly confefs that this argument, drawn from the external works of Juftice and Charity, is ftrong to prove the Nega- HO A Thin and fail Expofltion of the Negative,not the Affirmative. For there may be Adrs of j li- ft ice and charity,where there is not true Religion : as in the Heathens and all moral men : But it is certain,that in whom- soever there is true Religion,there will be thefe : fo that that man will be a juft and a charitable man.And this I conceive to be thereafon, that in the Prophets, Apoftles and Evange- lists, the tryal of a mans Religion is commonly put upon thefe. He may pretend the keeping the commands of the flrft Table, and be very fevere in them, which whether he do truly or hypocritically is known only to God, for mans eye can never pierce to, and fearch the heart. But whether he be juft and charitable or no, man may know by his acti- ons, in which if he find him failing notorioufly,wilfully,ma- licioufly, he may certainly conclude, that his Religion is vain. i. Thou Shalt love. Diliges. QAmor. Three words there are ufed for loveJBenevolentia* (VileUio, i. Amor, may have for its object all creatures : for being the works of Gods hands, they are good, and therefore Amanda to be loved. 2. Benevolentia, is a good will born to reafonable crea- tures only, which may be rafti and erroneous ; for a man may bear good will to a perfon, and for a caufe that he ought not, Gen. 47. 4. 3 . Vileftio, arifeth from election and confederation, and under this word we are enjoyned our duty. We are not bound barely amare, to love fenfually and pafllonately, or bene velle, to wifti well partially and intemperately, but diligere, to love difcreetly, and upon good reafon to make our choice. Verus amator, debet sffe vems £ftimator. He ought to weigh things right, that will love aright h for hafty love is commonly light and foolifh. The Spoufe in the Canticles, prays in this form > Ordinate in me cbaritatem. It is her Petition, Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. J 1 1 Petition, that her charity be well ordered,and well ordered it will never be, till it become diletiio, that we know what to chufe, and what to hate, and why to chufe, and why to hate. Now the method and order of love in brief is this : Exod. 28. 1 5. ' 1. That we love God firit and mod. The high Prieft car- &' ried the name of God on his head,but the names of the Ifrae- lites on his breft-plate and fhoulders. That great and fear- ful Name mult be in the higheft place : the love fuperemi- nent we bear to it •> and then for Godsfakeit muft defcend to our neighbour, as the breft-plate and (houlders. Ex Veo natal'vi amoris, Loves birth is from' God. 2. Thy Neighbour. 2. The next ftep is, that we love our Neighbour, i. eB every man, be it a friend, or be it an enemy. If a brother* there is in him proximitas originis^ a nearnefs of blood : if an enemy, proximitas nature or focietatis, a nearnefs either in nature in general, or fome bond of civil fociety. Now in this love of our Neighbour, heed would be taken of two things : 1. That our love be not erroneous, that we take notour neighbours hn for our neighbour, and love their fins becaufe we love their pexfonsiStultusi& improbus hie amor eft^dignuf- que notari and God prohibits it. Thou Jhalt rebukg thy neigh- bour^ and not fujferfin upon him. 2. That we look to the degrees of proximity,and accor- dingly extend our love,for our neighbour is to have the pri- ority of our love before another, as they ftand further off, or are nearer unto us. And the order is this : 1. The neareft conjunction among Chriftians is that of the Spirit of Grace, of Religion, and thefe are to have the tirit place in our love. Do good to aUmen, but ejpecially to thofe who are of the houfhold of faith^ Gal. 6. 1 e>. 2. Among thefe (if there be no difparity) then thofe firft, who areneareft unto us,either in friendftiip, blood, or fome other way. 3? After, as they ftand nearer or farther off in Relation. j.The 112 A»Plain and full Expofttion ojthe i. The husband or wife. Parents. 2. The children, and thofeof the family. 3. Oar kindred. 4. Our friends or acquaintance, near neighbours. 5. Our country men. 6. Societies of men before any particular. But this is not perpetual, and may be broken by many ac- cidents, and intervenient occalions. 3. dstbyfelfi Our own felves are let for the rule to love our neighbour. No man bates bis own fiejh^ but loves and cberijbes it, and fo he muft deal by his neighbour. But it is to be obferved,that the adverb pent, as, is not a note of parity, but llmilitude, and (hews not the quantity, but the quality of our love. For no man is bound to love another equally, or To much as him- felf, but with that truth of love, that he loves himfelf. The love then of man to man ought to be true and not falfe,real, and not feigned nor adulterate. A man would be loath that other men (hould diiTemble with him, neither may he then diffemble with them. Let love be wit bout dijjimulation. Rem. 1 2. p. It (hould have thefe conditions : 1. Juftice. 2. Order. 3. Truth. Be VikUio. 1. Jul a. 2. Ordinata. 3. Vera Thefe are the general heads,whence all duty to man doth arife : which becaufe they are derived into many ftreams, for our direction in them, it hath pleafed God to fet down Cx precepts,of which the Catechifm in the following words gives us a fummary account : which for the eafe of the learner, I thought good to digeft into thefe fliort Queftions and Anfwers. gueft. Which is the fifth Commandment ? Anfw. Honour tby fatber and mother ', that thy days may ]pe long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. gueft* What do you learn out of this Commandment ? I. xolove, honour \and fuccour my father and mother. -5. To honour and obey the King and his Minifters. 3. to , Catechifm of the Church of England. 115 l . Tofubmit my felf to all G over now s, Teachers, fpiritual Paftors and Minifters. 4- To order my felf reverently and lowly to all my betters, j^neft. What is the fum of the four next Command- ments i Anfw- To hurt no body by word or deed. ) Queft. Which is the fixth Commandment ? Anfw. Thottjhalt not kill. Thou fhalt do no, murder. . Queft. What doft thou learn out of this Command- ment ? Anfw. To hurt no man. To bear no malice or hatred in my heart. Queft. Which is the feventh Commandment ? Anfw. Thm Jhalt not commit adultery . Queft. What doft thou learn out of this Command- ment / Anfw. To \eep my body inTemperance% Sobernefs, Cha- ftity. Queft. Which is the eighth Commandment ? Anfw. Thou Jhalt not fltal. Queft. What doft thou learn out of this Command- ment ? Anfw. I . To be true andjuft in all my dealing. 2 . To keep my hands from picking andftealing . Queft. Which is the ninth Commandment .? Anfw. Thou Jhalt not bearfalfe mtnefs againft thy neigh- bour. Queft. What doft thou learn out of this Command- ment? Anfw. To keep my tongue from evil fpeaktng,lying,and flan- dering. Queft. Which is the tenth and laft Commandment? Anfw. Thou Jhalt not covet thy neighbours houfe >thou Jhalt not covet thy neighbours wife, nor his fervant, nor his maid,nor his oxe,nor his afs,nor any thing that is his. Queft. What doft thou learn out of this Command- ment? Anfw. Not to covet or defire other mens goods, but to labour Q^ truly 1 1 4 A plain and full Expo jit ion of the truly to get my livings and to do my duty in that fiate cf lifsy unto which it frail pleafe God to call me. Hitherto I have followed word for word the Catechifm, only I have brought into Queftions and Anfwers, what is in one continued tenour of words delivered, and I have applied the Anfwer, as it belongs to every Commandment, that the fum of every one may be more eafily perceived and- remembred , which as they flood, was not fo eafily difcerned. And here I muft take leave to admire the wifdom of the Church, that in her explication was fo brief and full, ma- king choice of fuch large words that might extend and comprehend what any Expofitor could fay upon any Com- mand. Butchildrens memories were not to be overcharged with more at firft. He that of thefedefires to take a fuller view, may if he pleafe, perufe that which now follows. The fifth Commandment. Honour thy father and mother ^that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy (jodgiveth thee. The intent of God in giving this Command is, that all Politick and Civil Societies among men be preferved and fetled in peace , unity , and good order , which without mutual duties of Superiors to Inferiors , and of Inferiors to Superiors, will never be done. In this Command the duties of both are pointed at. In it confider, i. The Title given the Superior-, a Father, and Mother. 2. The debt due unto them, Honour. 3. A promife annnexed to them that do the duty : utfis Ung&VHi. 1. By Father and /J/tffor underftand all that are above us, Catechifm of the Church of England. 115 ,1 — ^— ^— —~ — ' —— ~ — — — ^— ~»— — — _ — ■ j — i us, in what relation £ocver yNaturalffivilfEcclefiaftical, as it is well expounded in the Catechifm. And the reafon why God made choice of this word Father, under which to ex- prefs all fuperiours, was , becaufe Father and Mother being names of nature,and originally names of power and author , rity, teach us, that, 1. Regality Superiority, and authority, is no inhumane R invention proceeding out of ambition, or conqueft, or xPet. 2. 13. faction, but from nature it felf. Sub&fupra, are as old as Fatherhood. 2. That Monarchy muft then be as ancient alfo #, for the Father during his life ruled the family, as appears in qtnsfis. Ge n. 4. 7. 3. And confequently Honour , which is the Duty to a Ephef. 6 < Superior, is as natural and ancient •, and mult be done col. 3. 22." chearfully, in fimplicity and finglenefs of heart. 1 Pet.2. 9. 1 . aAndfirfi the Duties of Inferiors to Superioursf are thefe, in regard of their 1. * Paternity; rop>», natural affection and love. aiTim. 3. 3. 2. 6 Excellency 5 and high eftimation and honour, ^jT- 6 1 Pet.2. 17. im' ,I# $. c Superiority •, Reverence, Veneration, courteous c Rom. 1 3. 7. Behaviour. 4. d Office *, Obedience, fubje&ion , fervice , patient d 1 Pet, 3. 6. fufferance. Levit. 19. 32. 5. * Authority and power-, Fear, meeknefs, gentlenefs, e Rom u Gal. 5. 22. 1 pet, 2. 19. 6. /Care,pains,vigilancy; Tribute,cuftom,maintenance. / Rom< „ , ■ 7. And, flwf we may under them leada quiet and peace- £7. able life, in all godlinefs and honefty ', prayers, interceffions, and giving of thankf, 1 Tim. 2. 1,2. 2. Tk Duties of Super iours to Infer iours. Secondly , Father, and Mother, are words of Rela- tion, and they mull have aCorr.elatum, which in drift- er nefs 126 A plain and full Expofttion of the nefs of fpeech is a Son; but in this Command is an Infer!- our : here then i. The Father 2. The King 3. The Husband 4. TheMafter f to the Son. to his people or Subjects* to the Wife, to the Servant. <. The Paftour > m > to the Flock or People, 6. TheMagiftrate 7. The Aged 8. The Rich dc I to thofe under his Government, to the younger lfi\ Age. p to the poor >0Ur in £Gifts. And then theie reciprocal names will put the Superiour in mind of reciprocal duties in all thefe Relations. t. The Fathers duty to the Son is, 1. Nourifhment, maintenance, provifion, 2 Cor, 12. 14. 2. Cbron. 213. 2. Education, inftruftion, £/>fc. 6.4, Prov.2?. 11. 3. Correction j//^. 12.9. Not to provoke to anger, Ephef. 6. 4 . 4. Blefling, Gen. 27 .25. 2. The Kings duty to his Sub)eBs •, and Magijlrates, to thofe under them. 1. a To be the keepers of both Tables*, to fee that a Rom. 13- 4« Truth be maintained, Juftice executed, t^ J.ZVtft x ^ To fee that God be honoured,abufcs in Religion 0 L/eUt.17* *7' r j pf. 132.3,4,5. retormed. 2 Reg. 23. 4. 3. c To be a nurfmg father to the Church. c Ifa. 49- 23. 4, ^To punifh the bad, encourage & reward the good. d Rom. 13-4- <. eTo feek peace and enfue it. i 1 Tim. 2. 2. y -., .rn j f Gen. 14, 14. 6- /Upon a juft ground to wage war. 3. 7ltf Husbands duty to his Wife. 1, To dwell with her according to knowledg, 1 Pet. 3-7- a Eph. 5. 25, 2* * T° love her •, which is declared by mutual help, Gen. 2. 18. ' and by due benevolence. 1 Cor. 7^ 3- b 3. To govern, direct, maintain her, and prote& her. b Gcn.3; 17. TbeMafterj duty to the Servant. 1. To Catechifm of the Church of England. 117 1. a To command lawful, poflible things, Col. 4. 1. a Exod. $. 7^ 2. b To teach them, feed them, correct them, pay them ^Gen. 18. j$T their wages. 3. c-Nottobeproud,(tern.rough,churIifhtothem, Col ^Deut, i5^5» S.i. £^.5.3. Jam- 5-4- , J* a The Paftors duty to hisflock^ uy To minifter the Go- a Ads 20. 20, fpelofGod. ' 28. 1. * JoPd.V£„. To divide the word aright. \ 2J™* fl1 * 2. AtiTvpyeip, Kom. 15.17. ' ,5# 3. c To go before them in word and example. ea Tim. 4.12. 6. dThofe that have gifts and goods , mnfl afe them to the & Rom- I2- *• advantage of others. l Pet- 4-i°"< 7. e The aged mnftjhew wifdom, fobriety, gravity in their e Tit. 2-2)B* words and anions. 2. S*'ffj again fl this Commandment. 1. ^ Thofe offend, who defpife their Parents age, infir- a Lev. ip. 23. mity ^ and are afhamed of their poverty and birth. 2. b They that publifh their errors, vices, infirmities, to b Gen. 0, 12t fhame them. 23. 3. Children that marry without their parents confent, 2 Sam. 15. 3, when it may be had. 4>$> 6- 4. ^Children that refufe andrejeft their Parents com- cN"mb-30' roands. dDeut. 12.18. 5. e They that murmur, mutiny, rebel, and diihonour fNum. 16.12. the King, either by denying, or not yielding honour and Ecclef.10.20. reverence to his perfon and dignity : Obedience to his Tudg.8.6, 8,9. Laws, or due maintenance to his ftate} as Tribute, Cu- ?:uc' 2°* 25* flora, Subfidies, when necefTary. om. 13. 4. 6. / They who are undutifui to their Husbands,Mafters, /Fph. 5. 22. Govenrours/Tutors •, that murmur and repine againft their Col. 3. 22. commands, in fuch matters as are within their power and 2 r'lm- 3-1 2- authority. Exod- ld- 2' 7. g They that neither reverence the perfons, nor obey ^Mat.107.14, the precepts, nor care for the authority of their Paftors, Heb.13. 7, 17, and deny them maintenance. 1 Tim- 5- *7« 8. fcThey that are uncivil and rude toward aged per- ^ f%'6'2 fons,or towards their betters in gifts,or efhte,or that mock 23.28. and (corn them. jude verf. 8.: fk They 1 1 8 A plain and full Ex po fit/on of the t i Tim, 3. 3. 9. i They that are unthankful to their fuperiors, ki Tim.a.ii. 10. t,They that make not interceflion for them. / Aft. 23. s. IT. /They that curie the King in their heart, or fpeak Exod. 22. 23. evj| 0f the Ruler of their people. £* °?°". I2- They that negleft to give their people, their wives, Kom. 13. 7, • their children,their family, their fervants for this is not the end of our obedience, but an event and a confequent to follow upon it •, And the promife is ufed as a motive to give honour to whom honour is due. To clear the truth of it, we muft obferve, 1. That all the promifes of God for temporal bleflings are conditional, and fhall be fo far performed , as may make for our good •, and therefore in Deut. 5. the promife is thus declared and limited : Honour thy father and mother ', that thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go well with thee : So that the meaning is, that fo long as it may go well with any good man, his life (hall be prolonged, and no farther. But if his life prove to him a difplealure, and no benefit,it fhall be taken away *, and an eternal, which is far 2 Reg. 22. 20. better,beftowed on him. Thus it happeneth to Jofiah, to Heb. 11. 5. Enoch. The good man is tatyn away from the evil to come , Ecduf.44,16. I fa. 57. 1. 2. Or, that it may go well with thee, may carry this fenfe,which S. Paul intimates, 1 Tim. 2. 2. Honour Kings, thdityou may lead a peaceable and quiet life : lor where this order is broken, and Superiours difhonoured, there ar.feth nothing but confufion *, peace and quietnefs is diftui bed, and then it goes well with no man , a long life is a difcom- fort,and no felicity. Thefe if you mean to enjoy, you muft •honour^ for, upon difhonouring, theyvanifh. 3. Or Catechifm of the Church of 'England. 119 3. Orelfe, thispromife might (hew Gods Ordinance. For God gives a healthy and long life as a reward and blef- fing to crown our obedience even before the fons of men, Pfal. ^7. 22. Such as frail be bleffed of him frail inherit the earth •, but they that be cur fed of him, frail be cut tfffr Jer . 1 7. 1 1. Job 21. 17, 1 8, 10,20. In this particular,the difobedient fon was to be cut off by Deut. it, is the hand of the Magistrate, and was to be ftoned :, And So- lomon tells us, The Ravens of the valley fr all fickjmt his eyes. Prov. 30. 17. Gods Law then was, that he fhould not be long£?. 3. 1. ,.*„„, 7. t Detraction, cenforioufnels. e Aa. 24. 5. T, Ad. 28. 4- 2" The Catechifm of the Church of England. 121 2. I he hand ,which is actual murder, and this may not be acted , 1. Not upon a mans ft- If. For no man is matter of his own life: he is Godsiervant, and the Lord that gave it, muft take it away. Lord now letteftthon thy fervant depart, LU^e 2, 29. jfung old Simeon. 2. Another Me may not kill, Gen. 4, 10, 1 1 . Gen. 9. 5. Neither commit homicidium^ (r atricidiumn parr iridium fac, not kill a man, his brother, his father. Queft. Whether then may the Magiflrate put any man to Exod. 23. 7. death ? 2 Reg. 6. 3 2. Anfw. Tes: But he may not murder any man : lawfully he may, and mud take away Tome mans life ; for God hath put the fword into his hand, and made himaminifter to execute wrath, Mom. 1 $. 14. Thou, then, in the Command, is the private man, who hath no commiflion from God} not the Superiour,whom God(who alone hath vita & necis potefiatemtfower of life and deathjhath fet in his place, and in his right and power to execute malefactors. So that to fpeak properly, it is not the Magiflrate that takes away the malefactors life, but God that commands his Vicegerent ~ , 1 r-w j • Gen. 9. 0. and Deputy to do it. Deut. 19.13. ^ Now, that the Magiftrate proceed juftly, and fall not within, the compafs of murder } neceffary it i?, 1. That there be a juft caufe. 2. A right end and intent. 3. That he be Gods Ds'puty^hat is,have a juft and a lawful power*, for where any of thefe three,efpecially the laft is wanting, the man is plainly (who is adjudged and executed) murde- 2 c^ron. 24. led •, and the doers are murderers,bc they in what height, 22. - place or power ibever. Now to this murder of the hand, are reduced, 1. Chance-medly, to.ip-4, 5. 2. -Manflaughter,£AW.2i. 12, 1 3. Lem. 4. * 5. All unlawful War. Treafons, 2 Tim. x . 4. ^"' *£'£' 6 cThofe medicines that procure Abortions. cExod. 21*22, 7.' tfJCowardife in a Magiftrate, that delivers aia inno- 23. R cent dVcm. 1, 17. L "*^. 122 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the Luke 23. 24- cent perfons to the will, of his enemy. This was Pilates cafe. /;? f W/ Frecept is commanded, 4 Job 29. 1$. 1. rfTo love one another,and to do all offices of charity, 10. by which the life of man may be preferved. 2 p°r'i8 22 2* ^ To preferve our own health,and of 'others, fo far as £i Tim. $23 we can. c Rom. 12.18. $. c To preferve and follow peace with all men. To be quiet, 1 Thef. 4. 11. d Col. 3. 12. 4. d To be merciful,bountiful to prifoner^captives, &c. Mat. 25. $6. 5. eTo becourteous^indjaffable,^/;^ 32. Col [2- i32 6- /To bear one anothers burdens, Gal.6.2. /Rom. 1$. 1. 7. £ To forgive and remit offences, and to be eafiiy paci- g 2 Cor.2. ic. fied and reconciled. Eph. 4. 32. I need not delineate farther who they are that break, who keep this Commandment^ fince by the infpe&ion of the particulars it is eafie for any man to do it. The feventh Commandment. Thou (halt not commit adultery, ©uV©", Anger and the ill effects thereof,are reftrained in Col. 3. §. the former Commandment, in this, «5n0^<* ***« s evil 2 Thef. 4. $. jufl. an(j Concupilcence. The end intended in this Commandment is Chaftity, that we keep our bodies chaft, as the Temples of the Holy Ghoft: whatfoever therefore may conduce tothisend,muft be done, what may fuftain our chaftity muft be avoided. •What is here Commanded? a 1 Thef. 4.3. 1. 4 Chaftity. 2. Sobriety. $. Temperance, or mo- Luke 21. 34. deration in meats and drinks purity. I iTpet.|.2 2. 4* ^Modefty in apparel, in behaviour, in words, Mat. 1. Gen. 19. 5.' ' ^5' 1 Tim. 2. 9. c2Cor.6 4,5. 5. c Caftigation of the body, 1^.9.27.^^.1^.14. 6. Prayer, Catechifin of the Church of 'England. 123 6. 15» 2. Concubinage,which Northward they call a L'-gbie. l ' 3. Polygamy ,or the taking and keeping of two or more wives. 2. TontpU, Villany : underwhich are contained*/ 1. Beftiality, LfwV.18.23. 2. Sodomy, Levit. 18.22, Rom. 1.26. Gen. io- 3. *hton»U, An immoderate defire .* and under this are, 1. a Harlotry, when committed with a common ftrumpet. rfDeut.23.17, 2. & Fornication, when with a maid not common. ^Eph ?< 2 i 3. Immoderate ufe of the marriage- bed, Heb. 1 3. 4> . Ezek.'iS. 6. ! 4. hclkU, Naughtinefs, lafcivioufnefs, wantonnefs *r to Eph. 4. 19. which may be reduced this fifth following : GaJ- 5- 19° 1. All that feeds this fin, or are incentives to it *, as Q*M- 9- 1. a Luxurious diet, inflaming wines, &c I fa. 5.1 1. ^m l^ft 2. b An idle life. 1 cor. ^ n. 3. Morofe thoughts, that dwellon the pliancy with b Ezek.15.49, delight, Mat. 15.19. Rom. 13. 4 2. c All outward provocations to it,which are the fnares J° 20.11,^2, of luft : as lafcivious dre'ffings. c jfa> 3 ^ Ri j, Embroy- ^'23. ' 12a A plain and full ExpojttfSn of the diT'im.2.9 1. ^Embroidered hair. 2. Painting the face, 2 Reg. 9, \o. ti**M*d 5- ^tran-eaPPareL,n. 2?# 4. Wanton geftures, dalliances.- Mark 6. 22. 5. /Corrupt company. - /iCor. 5. 11. 5, Lafciv ions books. 15or' W" 7- jr Wanton piaures,tales,ftories,fongs. fflTl 8. fmmodeftkiff«,c*. j.Thefignsof it. b 2 Tec 2. 14. It ^ [n the eye wanton glances. Eyes full of adultery. Gen. 38. 7. 2. i In the fpeech,***^' *o>o/,fmutty words. ColP^8429" 4- Una word, alldefires of wantonnefs confented to, £Jam, ii 13, though they break not into act 14, Thofe who kept their bodies chaft, or ufe the means to chaftity, are thofe who keep •, Thofe who pollute, or give way to any temptation that may pollute,are the men that break this Commandment. The eighth Commandment. Thou jhall not fteal. Man may hav^e a juft title to ibmewhat, which he may call his own, whether his title arifeth byjud acquifition, inheritance, by gift or donation,or by contract And it is the purpofe of God here tofecureSww** cuiqtte, every man in his eftate,fetting a hedge and a fence about his goods by an eternal Law of commutative Juftice, that no man dare to break over, or rufh upon, what is his, without an apparent injury, and an affront done to God. This being the end : 1 . Here is Commanded. «iTim.6.7,8. 1. * That every man be content with his efhte : a^d to have moderate defires. UririL 2:4. 2. &To preferve our neighbours goods, and to fu iter 1 Reg. 21.0, evcry man t0 enjoy his own quietly, and fairly. * Rom. 9. 8. >_ j ; * l> ■ j 1 • • 1 Tbcf 4.6. I- To give and pay every man his due : aad injure no pent. 2$. 13. man.- 4. To - ■ ■ I ■ CatcchiCm of the Church of England. 125 4. ^Toufr juftice in all our dealings,- contracts, bar- .fx&trfPt* gains. • pj^jj l2 5. To be frugal,and not to fpcnd above our eftates,L<* 6. e To ufe honed means to get a livelihood, w*.prayer e Mat. 6. 1 r .. and labour. *fw**.i6. 7. /To ufe our goods to benefit others juftly, liberally,' LuKe 6s 3S* chearfuily, Heb. 13. 16. ( . 8. g That we reftore whatisunjuftly gotten,or detained, S*xoa. u 6; Luke. 19.8. 2. Her, it forbidden, ' i: 4 Unjuftice, violence, oppreffion. *Ro™rr' *»• 2. t'Covetoufnefs, and hoarding up all that comes in, * Y™ 4 *' 3. .Tenacity, or the niggards hand. * ff£+£ ,. 4. ^ Contenti'oufnefs, and vexatious Law- fuits. eMat. Rom. 1. so.muftbe, K6 t \6: b C Lying,and S!ander,Ca- Ads 23. 7. 1. ^ True : to which is oppofed < lumny,Detraaion, Va- Jo. 18 $6. (,nity,Tale- bearing, A^s 5. 42. c Indifcreet profefling of JLuc. 22. 57. 2t cpree . t0 which is oppofed < truth , and cowardly 1 Pet. 2.1. >% \ 2 Cor. 12. 20. Cvjuile andwhifperiag, Afls 12.22. 3, ^Simple : to which oppofed < DifTimulation, Flatte- j Thcf. 2. $. / ry. SBftt 4- < Profitable : to which is C Unprofitable, > f . /Prov.17. 27* oppoled l HurtruI,rotten) r 28. f Immoderate prating, Jam. 3. <5. m /Few : to which is oppofed < Futility ,unfeafonable Ecckf.io;i2, (fuppreffing the Truth. t cal. 2. 4. ad 6, g Courteous : to which is oppofed i ?? v^J Rail" 14. * ( wig? Scoffing. Ruth 2. 4. 7. Affable : Catechiffn of the Church of England. 127 7. h Affable to which is opppofcd C Morofrty, churlifh 1 words. h Ephef. 5. 4. 1. The Virtues here commanded, are, Truth, Freedom, 1 S&m. 25. Simplicity, &c. * Sam. 16. *. 2. The oppofice Vices forbidden, w*-. Lying,Slandering, 2l' * 1. They then keep this Commandment , 1. 4 That preferve the good name of their neighbour. \ m™^1,0' \\ 2. b That truly, and freely, and fimply give a teftimo- Aas 4 20. ny to Truth, efpecially being called to it by lawful Autho- Atfs.s. 29,30. rity. fjam. c.19. 3 er. That ufe few , courteous , profitable, and affable I p.f c< * 8* j £pn. 4. 29. words. diCor. 13.5, 4. ^That fpeak well and charitably of their neigh- 7. bours. 2. They offend again ft this Commandment , 1 . ifrTTfiif , a blamlefs and a good moral life v and out- Luc. 18. 21; wardly obferved Mojes law, profeffed openly, All thefc have I obferved from my youth. And again if is more evi- dent in the old Tharifees, that confined the duties to the external Catcchifin of the Church of England. \ 29 external a&. So that it was necefTary for our rSaviour to teach thefe Rabbles , that Mofes meant foraewhat beyond what the bare words founded, Mat. $,Yoh have beard that it was faid by them of old, Thoujhalt not kjll^Thou jhalt not commit adultery; But I fay, Caufelefs anger, defire of re- venge, luft after a woman, is a breach of the Law. Thus much a man, being over-indulgent to himfelf, would never have thought of', and therefore God by an exprefs and peremptory Law hath commanded, Non con- capices, Thou jhalt not covet. And the examination of our ways by this,will conclude the mod drift liver and Pharifee under fin, and make him cry out with S. Paul, O miferable man that I am I who fliall deliver me from this body of death ? Rom. 7. 24. Concupifcence is that which is here prohibited, not fim- Rom. 7. 20/ ply all, but that which is eviU For our defires are of two kinds, good and evil. 1 . T here is a good defire. A good defire of fuperiority, 1 Tim. 1 i- A good defire of punifliment upon a malefactor, Dent. 1 j. 8,9. A lawful defire of a woman, meat, and drink. a A lawful defire of goods and riches *, A good defire that a Gen. 24. j; truth fhould flourifh,and a good luft of the/p*rif againft the Jo 4 *• flefh,Gz\. 5. 17. Prov.3°- *• So long as the defire is regulated and kept in by the Law J°* l7, l7* of God, it is good and necefTary, and God hath left it im- preffed in the foul,as the incentive to all duties, both Reli- gious, Natural, and Moral. 2. But befides this good defire, there is a bad, which is called the old man,Eph^H. Sin that dwells in jtf.Rom.7. 5.- The fling of death, 1 Cor. 15,56. The thorn in the fie fh,% Cor. 12. The concupifcence of men,\ Pet 4.7. Which is a foolifh, hurtful defire retain'd in the fenfual part of the b foul,which h 1 Pet. 2. 1 1. is fo far from being a help to the underftanding and will as Ads 7. 51V it ought, that it darkens and feduceth it. And hence it comes to pafs, that an object of profit or pleafure being propofed,it is firft delighted with it, then it flays and dwells on that delight,after it confents, to receive it, oratleaft, doth not refift or rejc& it, rather fetsthe S thoughts j 2 o A plain and full Exp option of the thoughts to compafs it, or at laft yields to aft it. By this gradation, fin from the conception is brought to the birth : which progrefs S. James cap. i . ver. 14,15. hath thus excellently exprefled, Every man is tempted, when he is drawn away by his own ////?, and enticcd.Then when luft hath conceived, it brings forth fin', and fin, when it is finifhed, brings forth death. Evident here it is, that Luft in the heart of man, is as it were the Matrix, in which fin firft receives the conception, articulation, life, motion, and growth, till it come to the Birth : and the Midwives,as I may fo fay, to bring it forth, 1 Joh. 2. 16. are the luft s ofthefleJh,the fride oflife%and the luft of the eyes, that is profit : Which laft isefpecially forbidden in this Commandment. And two Objects are here named. 1. Our neighbours goo&sJX\s houfe,h\%fervants9 his cartel. 2. Our neighbours wife, Thoffjhaltnot covet, &c. Becaufe men commonly luft after thefe, • 1. By wanton fMhly defires, they luft after their neighbours wife. 2. By covetoufnefs, they luft after their neighbours goods, his houfe, his man-fervant, his maid-fer* vant, hisoxe, hisafs. And yet thefe are not all the irregular lufts, by which a marl is tempted,and drawn away,and enticed. There & tf Habb. 7. 9. 1. a A lulting after our neighbours dignity, honour, Judg 9. 7>i$> place,through pride and ambition. This is pride b 1' Sam. 18. 5, °f u^em S. J°kn.. ad 2i. ' '' 2v b A lufting after our neighbours blood,and life,out of envy,hatred,malice, revenge. Thefe are lufts of thefledi. MxJ'1*'!1' 3" c A luit t0 take away °Ur nei§hbours good name &Ct' f'j&y and reputation y arifing out of the fame, or other vicious caufes. That therefore no man fhould conceive that his cove- tous and wanton lufts were alone ref trained, and not his Term!, de pal- ProucUnd ambitious, revengeful, malicious,and envious al- $o, * fo \ that no man dream of a liberty in any -7 it hath pleafed the Law-giver here to give a **0*'f *7'*«r , a Purge to all, and Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. 131 and to fet a Bar to all, by this general Prohibition, ThoH Jhalt not covet his oxe, nor his afs j nor any thing that is his. His honour is his, his life is his, his good name is his, as Well as his wife, his man-fervant, his maid-fervant, his o*e, or his afs * and therefore we may no more covet to take from him the one, than the other: what is his, he muft quietly and peaceably enjoy. 1 . In this Precept is commanded, 1. a That we be content with our own, and the portion a phj| that God gives us. I2. -'' 2. 6 Not to be covetous of what is another mans. b Ifk. 5. 8. g. cThat we labour in that Vocation to which God c Eph. 4- 28. hath called us, honeftly. 4. dThat the commencement of any motion todefire d Afts 20. 33, what is anothers, is to be disbanded inftantly, and not fuf- 34- fered to itay in the appetite in any degree of morofe dele- 5' 24" elation. 5. eThatthofe things be our neighbours which God e Afts * hath given him. . 6. /That by this gift every man hath a property, and /Habb. 2.$,$. diftintt right, inthathepoflefTeth; and therefore no man may defire to invade or difpoflfefs him. 7. £ That we fight againft fleftily lufts, and labour to ^Eph.6. 6.12. mortifie,crucifie, and fubdue them. Rom. 8. 3. 8. A That we flop fin h the beginning, and reft not till Gal- 5»24- extinguifhed. IvZv.Vio. ad 20. 2. Offenders againft this Command are^ 1. a They who envy other mens wealth and profperity. 2. 6 They which defire paflionately to poffefs what is-*M«. 20. 1$. another mans. *i Reg. 21. 4. 3. c They who with greedinefs purfue riches, honours, fMicah 2% J2 pleafures. 4. d They who are overfollicitious, careful, vexed, di- toatted,difqukted about the purchafe of worldly things. ^ Mat- 24. 1- S 2 j. They ai *4^ 1^2 A plain and full Expofition of the e Prov. 30. 14, 5. *They who have fufficient, ftill defire more. 1 5. 6. /They who are idle,and labour not in an honeft way /i Thef. g. 11. t0 get their living. Rom *7*i| ad 7* £ ^heY w^° ^e n0t *"m in ^ concePtion an^ birth ', 25. °r? being brought forth, do not mortifie and crucifie it. g Rom. 8.5,^ Many other offences there are againfl Gods Law, but 13* they may, either by thcfe general rules, be difcovered j or ' elfe by the particulars,known: there being very few which will not with eafe be reduced to one or other of thofe heads above mentioned. Some of thefe arc here twice fet down, and under divers Commandments, becaufe Divines fome* times reduce them to one Commandment, and fometimes to another. Quell. Whether is a man able of him f elf to do thefe duties to God and man f %Amfw. No. For, my good child, know this, that thou art not able to do thefe things of thy felf, nor to walk ia the Commandments of God, and to ferve him,without his fpecial Grace. Here I thought good to infert this difeourfe about the ability of man to keep Gods Law. When the young man came to our Saviour to ask him tne way to Heaven, the anfwer which Chrift returned was, // thoh wilt enter into life^ keep the Commandments : and no queftion, were a man able to keep the way without erring, or ftand upright in the way without flipping or falling, this very way would bring a man fafe to life. For 4 Ezek.20.13* it was not faid in vain, He that does thofe things (htlllwt in them. *Mat.7.*3,i4.i b A hard, narrow, and ftraight way indeed it ic, yet it would be confidercd, whether out of wilfutaefs we do not defert it; and, under pretence of difficulty and disability, take liberty to fattsfe our own lufts and affections, and to break afunder tho& bonds, and cad away thofe cords, by whfch the very light of reafon ( whkh is a ray of rhe Divine Image, (hiningyet in our fouls) would fafteaand oblige m. To open this Po int fill I y \ Man craft be conferred either Catcchifm of the Church of England. j 3 as a meer natural man,or asfupported by fpecial Grace. 1, Let man be confidered in the Hate of nature only} though he cannot (hake off fin, that hangs fo faft on, nor reprefs the domnion of it univerfally •, yet he may forbear many evil outward anions in particular, to which he re- tums like a dog to his Vimit^ in which he wallows as a [mm 2 Pet 2> 22 in the mire. For though imbred concupifcence doth tempt and incline, yet it doth not confine and determine any man to this or that fin in particular j as to a& this murder, this adultery, that theft, that dander, &c. And this is manifeft, becaufe reafon in man is Natural Thc 5^ Rca, Cjrace -, it being a gracious part in God,to make man a rea- f0n. ibnable creature: and this light of reafon (hews, that there is fomewhat,ofits own nature, virtuous and juft,which is to be profecuted j fomewhat vicious and unjuft, which is to be avoided, though there never had been any pofitive Law to Rqm.2.14,15, command the one,or to reftrain the other. Were right rea- fon then heard to fpeak, the outward a&s of Gods Com- mands would not eafily be difobeyed. Examine but every Precept apart, and the reafon of the obfervance will appear fo equal, that it will be no hard matter to judge by what irrational perfwafions a man is drawn away from his own power and abilities, as if he were unwilling to ufe itagainft his pleafing-defires. 1. By the veryfirft Commandment he is enpyned ta fubjc&himfelfto Almighty God as a Superiour Power, to ferve him as his Lord, to adore him as his Maker, to love and honour him as his Father. There is nothing but cor- rupt reafon that can entice him to the breach of this Com- mand. For let him deliberate with that natural under- itandingwith which God hath endued him, and reafon' will dielate thus much, That it is both juft, fafe, and bene- ficial, that man,being Gods fubje£t,fervant, child, creature, do render unto his fupreme Lord,Mafter,Father, Creator ; fidelity,ierviee5fcar,revereflce,Iove,honour. 2. From this ftep to the next of Gods Laws. Thou flialt not make to thy felf any graven image, Thou (halt not bow down to it, and worfhip it. What difficulty, what impofEbility 134 A plain and full Expoftion of tie impoflibility is there in this, that it may not be kept? For what man, endued only with the light of reafon, and is not forlaken of God, will proftrate himfelf before, and call upon a blind, deaf, dumb, dead ftock, far more worthlefs than the meaneft creatures/* Who can imagine to reprefent an infinite efTence, and a fpirit , by finite and materal lines } which is lo far, not only againft reafon, but even common fenfe, that David made it a i^rfre, whether the Idolater or the Block, to which he boweth , were more fenflefs, Pfal. 135. i\ }. But fure I am,thera(h and foolifh breach of the third Command, admits no excufe for it,but Cuftom, which ag- gravates all other fins. Pleafure it hath none tofpeakfor it,profit ordinarily it brings none, which are the two great inchanters of mortal men, and advocates for other tranf- grefilons. Theft gives fatisfa&ion to our needs. Adultery to our luft. Oppreflion to our ambitious, covetous heart. But this contempt and abufe ofGods name,fatisfies no fenfe, advanceth not the eftate. Advife then with Reafon, and (he will tell you, that there is no reafon to be given, why any man (hould take Gods name in vain,except he defiresto dwell with everlafting burnings. 4. No nor any reafon for the breach of the next : very much for theobfervationof it. For, what burden, what pain,what inconveniences is there in this, to fet apart a day to thefervice of God,and reft from our ordinary labours? rather what great eafe,what equity?. God beftows upon us fix days, 'tis but reafon then the feventh be his, and that it be a refting day,a holy day,a day of reft, for the content of the fervant,and the comfort of the mafter .■ a day of holi- nefs, in which both mafter and fervant may tender their de- votions, and exprefs their thanks to their good Lord. Were thefe Di&ates, of nature well learned,and weigh- ,ed,all the pretended difficulties of the firft Table would va- nilh ; and eafieit would be to .perfwade obedience to thefe wholelbmLaws. And the felf-larae light of nature, that perfwades to piety, would perfwade to juftice and charity alio. ... 1. For, Catechifm of the Church of England. 135 1. For, do not children receive from their parents their natural life, livelihood, education? Have they not begot- ten us, born us, cherifhed us in our weak and helplefs infan- cy^!*] bellowed upon us the harveft of their labours,cares, ibrrows ? Were this well thought on, it could never be held aburden, that we return unto them due refpect, honour, love for love *, fince natural reafon and affection inclines men. to be grateful towards great benefactors. 2. To proceed*, remove thole following' Laws , and whofe life, whole wife, whofe goods, whofe good name can be freed from invafion ? He that will not kill, may have a clefign to do if, and he that will not defile his neighbours wife,yet may have a luftful eye : Now all .theie injuries and defires,God hath ftav'd off, with this one Dictate and max- ime of nature , Quod tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne feceris. Kill not, do not covet to kill. Pollute not, do not co- vet to pollute. Steal not,do not defire to fteal. Be-lye nor, 'do not defire to be-lye another •, becaufe, thou thy felf arc offended, if another do,or covet to do,in any of theie, th<: leaft wrong unto thee. The fum of all this is, that the Commands of the Deca- logue are highly confonant to the rule of Reafonr and for the outward acts,and grofs breaches thereof, theymaybc forborn by any man , who wili4ieaxken to what his reafon will teach him. This is manifeft alfo, in that the lewdeft man at- The fecond tempts not malicious wic\edneis without ibme prece- Reafon. dent deliberation. A debate there is betwixt reafon and paffion, pleafure, profit, and the foul, before the confent is gotten ; and reafon being over-born by felf- love, yields againft the evidence of confeience- Video meliora , prtboque ; Deter iora fequor , and then follows a free election and contrivance by what means tfie plot may be brought to pais. And 'yet when it comes to the birth, and is ready to be delivered, the moft wicked man will hold "in , and reftrain himfelf, put caie the eye of ibme honeft Cato , the re- verence of fome man he honours, fome .prefent fear or danger I g6 A plain and full Expofition of the danger doth over-awe him. Whyisitelfe, that fin is de- layed, fought to be put off to darknefs, to corners, and to be afted in another place and time ? This clearly (hews, that it is more pofiible for a natural man to keep the out- ward aft of Gods commands, than he ufually doth. . . . Laftly, this is evident even by the Laws of men,who have .Rearonir ^et penalties upon thofe who break the Moral Law. Now it ( were unrealbnable for a Prince to lay a punifhment on that crime which is unavoidable. Thefe very penalties then fuffi- ciently demonftrate, even in the judgment of men, Notori- ous crimes(fuch as are murders,adulteries, thefts, perjuries, C^c.)might be avoided by meer natural men, were but the Law of Reafon heard to fpeak. Thus it is with nature in thofe aftions which are raani- feftly ill jj as for thofe which are good, a poflibility there is, even of a meer natural man, to perform many a mo- ral aft, which for the fubftance of the work is fimply good,andyetis omitted. Evident it is, that he, who is 4vxlK^> carnal, may give a cup of cold water to one that belongs to Chrift,he may caft two mites into Gods Treafu- ry, he may give meat to the hungry, and drink to the thirfty ; or, he may if he pleafe,omit it,or deny it. Which becaufe he could do, and did not, he is juftly condemned* Mat. 25.42. But what then! What? Are the Commandments of God to be kept by a meer natural man ? I fay it not. Thus much only •, that many outward fcandalous afts may be reftrained,and forborn : many good aftions that are omit- ted ,done by obfervation of the rules of nature. Men,con- j^ryg j^ffl*' fideredasmen, may be far better morally, than they are: *"«PfaKn8. lefs finful, more charitable , more juft', though in the Aug. dt Temp, inward part and actions of obedience, they will come far )tr. 6 uve'r. 19 1 fhort. U'%*&*tT And this I take t0 be the meaning of tne Ancients, if?. &6Q.I- Chryf.Bafil.they may walk uprightly and ilncerely in this way. Poor and infirm people, that conceive the contrary, have not yielded themfelves to bz governed by the Spirit of Chrift. Would they but make a tryal,they mould find that true, which S. Pattl conferTed by experience in himfelf: He complained of the thorn in the flejh\b\it after he had received 2 Corii2>8>^ fufficient grace ,he confefTeth that ChriftsjwJ^ was eafie, and his burden light \ that no command was grievous to him. I p. -j can do all things through Chrift that ftrengthneth me. And p^' f jo. 32. David, that was troubled at his flips and falls, yet when God had once fet his heart at liberty by this fpiritual uncti- on, could run the way of Gods Commandments : not walk foftly, but run over them with great hafte and plea- Cure. T Even jog A plain and full Expojit ion of the Even as a Cart-wheel, that creaks, and complains all the way it goes, under the fmalleft burden, while it remains dry '-, but,having Tome fmall quantity of oyl put to it, runs on merrily, and without any noife : So alfo he that groans under the burden of Gods Law , and complains of the weight, of the uneafmefs, of the difficulty of it, being fup- pled with this holy oyl, runs on with comfort, and mur- murs not. This grace of God in this life, never raifeth the man to perfe but it makes him Gal. 6. i$. a new creature, creates in him a fincere obedience to the whole Gofpel, it (huts the dore againft all temptations and fecurity, (loth, prefumtion, hypocrilie, partial obedience, and habitual progre(Tes in fin ; it teacheth and enables us to mortifie, crucifie,and (hake offthe fruits of the flefh * and, upon our fallings, it quickens us to bewail and lament our frailties and infirmities ? for Chrifts fake, of our heavenly Father to beg a pardon> an^ever after to reform and amend what is amifs. In this fenfe a regenerate man, affifted,or rather inform- ed by the fpecial grace of God, may, nay muft walk in the Luk.i. 74. 7$. Commandments of God, and ferve him s This is the condi- tion of the fecond Covenant jand Gods grace,fhed in a good mans hsart,inables to perform it : which obedience, when it is truly and faithfully done, though mixed with much weaknefsand imperfec"rion,and many fins, (fo that they be not leavened with wHfulnefs and- impenitence ) God hath prcmifed to accept and crown. For, for our comfort, the Law is now in the hand of a Uebi$. tp Mediator > and, having the whole in his own hand, he could make what order for it he pleafed. Among others, that was one, that if there be in a man a ready will, 2 Cor. %. 12 A man (hall be accepted according to that he hath, and Luk. 21.2, °,4. not acco*ding t0 that he hath not. How kindly did he ac- Mat! 26. 13! ' cept the poor widows two mites > How candidly did he take Maries box of fpikenard, becaufe that little they did, was all they could do ? 1 Tim. 2,5. This Mediator is the man Chrift Jefus, and he well remembers Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. 130 remembers of what mould we are made, and therefore be- ing a companionate High-Prieft, he will take all well that is done with an honeft and good heart, and intercede for p , the imperfe&ions. Had there been a bruife in the reed, Heb. 7! 2 no more than an Ember in the flax, the fevere Law-giver would quench that. But he who hath undertaken to be our Mediator, will not deal fo with us: mediate he will, and ftrengthen the bruife, plead for he will, and blow up, not blow out this little em- ber. His hand will not break the one, nor his foot tread out the other. BlefTed be God* this is the help thofe, who M are born of the Spirit^ are like to have from the bowels of a ' I2, 20i Mediator. Now look upon him as a Judge, and then there is great comfort likewife. For howfoever thofe who are none of Chrilts fhall appear and anfwer at the great Tribunal of Ju- ttice s yet all they that belong to him fhall take their tryal at the Bar of Mercy, Into this Court he is pleafed to remove, where exalting, or rather fuper-exalting his Throne of Grace, all his are to anfwer to thefe Articles. 1. Whether they have hearkened to grace, and have had a care, arefped, an eye, a love to Gods Command- ments.? 2. Whether their hearts were troubled, that their care was not fuch as it ought,nor their obedience equal and cor- refpondent to their love and defires ? 3. Whether they have not grieved, quenched, done de- fpite to the Spirit of Grace .? 4. Lailly, Whether they have daily prayed for increafe of grace, whether daily for remiffions of fins, which was alfooneofthe Commands of this Mediator, Vimitte nobis debita nojira^ Forgive us our fins, and lead us not into tem- ptation ? And if we can anfwer with a good confeience to thefe interrogatories, our defires and endeavours will pafs for real performances, our forrow for not keeping will Be accepted j and our asking of pardon, procure and obtain mercy. T 2 Queir. j ,£ ^ />/*/# and full Exposition of the Queft. Ha** • this ff trial grace and help to be attained > Anfa. By prayer * for, Cotli clavis, Oratio. Prayer is the key that opens the gate of Heaven, and im -ves God to be- (iow a bleifing : whence it was, and is good counfel,^/cea- dat oratio^ut defcendat gratia, Let prayer afcend, that grace may defcend : And thus much this Catechifm intimates, warning us at all times to call for this fpecial grace, by dili- gent prayer, Queft. h there any rule and form of prayer prefcribedi Anf Yes, The Lords Prayer. When ye pray, fay, Our Father which art in heaven, Luk. 1 1. Which Command no man can with a good conference obey* that holds all fet- forms necelTary to be caft out of the Church. A prayer it is,fullandcomprehenfiveof all we can fue for, enlarge our felves we may,but more we cannot ask than Is comprehen- ded in it. In this, we have not only Chrifts name to coun- tenance our fuits,but words put into our mouths by Chrift to fue in. Arnica & familiar is oratio efl Veum defuo genere, ad aures ejus ajcendere Chrijii orationem. Agnofcat pater filii fui ver- ba, quum precemfacimus s qui habitat intus in pe&ore, ipfe fit in voce > & cum ipfum habeamus apud Patrem advocatttm pro peccatis noftris,quandopeccateres pro delittis noftntpetimut Advocati nofiri verba pr omamus. Cyy.de or at. Dominici. That is : It is a grateful, friendly, and familar prayer to intreat God by that Petition he framed * the prayer that Chrift taught,afcending to his ears.Let the Father acknow- ledge the words of his own Son, when we pray \ Let him who dwells in the heart,be in the voice *, and fince we have him an Advocate with the Father for our fins, when we poor finners ask pardon for our offences,let us produce and fend up the words of our Advocate. p^ This by Tertullian is called Legitima oratio, The lawful °r * ■ prayer. And the Ancients began their Liturgy with it, Et bac prtmiffa legitima oratione, jus eft occidtntium defiderio- r*i»,this lawful prayer being premifed,aright there was of fucceeding petitions. Queft. Let me bear therefore if thou canfi Jay the Lords prayer ? Anfw. Catechifin of the Church of England. 141 Anfw. Our Father which artinheaven^ &c. Q^eft. What defireft thou of God in this prayer > Anfw. The anfwer in the Catechifm, is in one continued tenour of words, which I digeftinto this form. ,1. The fum of the Preface. Idefire my Lord God our hea- venly Father, who is the giver of all goodntfs. 2. The fum of the two firft Petitions. To fend his grace to we and at people,that we may worfhip him andferve him* 3. The fum of the third Petition. That we may obey him as we ought to do. 4. The fum of the fourth Petition. Andlpray God, that he willfe nd us all things needful for our bodies and fouls. 5. The fum of the fifth Petition. And that he wit be merciful unto itf, and forgive us our fins* 6. The fum of the ilxth Petition. And that it will pleafe him tofave and defend us in all dangers ,b odily andgboftly, and that he will kfep us from all fin and wickednefs, and from our ghoftly enemy , and from everlafting death. 7. The fum of the Clofe is this. And this Itrufl he wiU do of his mercy and goodnefs* through our Lordjefus Chrifl^ and therefore I fay, Amen. So be it. Thus far the Catechifm, to which I (hall make bold to add a few brief Notes, for further Explication. THE I + 2 A ftain and full Expoftion cf the THE EXPOSITION OF THE THIRD PART OF THE CATECHISM, BEING THE LORDS PRAYER. THis Prayer excels all other, not only for the Author, but alfo becaufe in fo (hort acompafs of words, it comprehends a whole Sea of matter. Compendia pjttcorum verborttm quot attinguntur ? editta Tropbetarttm^ Evangeliorum^ Apoflolorum, Sermones Domini, parabola ex- etnph, pracepta. Tertul. de orat, Vom. c. p. p. It is the Breviary or Epitome of the whole Book of God. For in this Epitome of words, the fubttance of the Law and Gofpelis delivered > our love, with the expreffions of our duties in- timated i good things for our felves and our brother de- iired. i, Honour exhibited, when we call "him Father.2, Faith in the invocation of his Name.3.A tender of our obedience in his will. 4. A commemoration of our hope, in his King- dom.5. A petition of life, in bread. <5. A confeifion cf fin, in our begging of remiiiion. 7. Our care to avoid temptations, in our requestor defen.eand tutelage. That I may fay the fame over again a little more plain- ly, obferve, Iprav , how the body of this Prayer, an- * fwers Catechifin of the Church of England. 143 fwers to the body of the Law, i. God is our Father. Therefore have no other Gods. 2. God is in Htavea. Therefore have no graven Image. 3. Hallowed behisNime, Therefore take it not in vain. 4. His will be done. Therefore not our own>efpecially on Ifa. 57. 13. his day. 5. Give us daily bread. Therefore not to take it by kil- ling, ftealing,d^. 6. Lead us mt into temptation. Therefore not to tempt our felves, by furTering our eyes to gaze upon ftrange fleiTi, which is an cccafion of adultery : or by letting covetous motions enter into our hearts. This is to covet. 7. Trefpaffers we are all,and therefore had need to pray, Forgive us our trefpajfes. Vocet dominica oratio nos ejje pecca- toresy & totem vitiameffe poenitentiam^ The Lords Prayer teacheth,that we are finners, and that our whole life ought to be a life of repentance. In little you fee much is comprehended. As for the me- thod ofit,it is admirable,and the order wonderful; the Pe- titions being not nakedly fet down, but headed with a fo- lemn Preface* nor abruptly broken off without a reafona- bleandmofr weighty Conculilon. On both fides there is a hedg fet,to teach us that we break not iiujpon God irreve- rently ip our Petitions, nor break from him unmannerly, and abruptly. There be of this Prayer C 1. The H:ad, Preface, or Exordium, Three parts s 2. The Body, confiding of fix Petitions. {3. The Foot, or Concluflon, or D ox 0 logy. The three fir it Petitions concern God. The three laft Petitions concern Man, or our felves. And by this method we are to learn, that our firft and l • r t it i r ^ ■ *i « v 7 Mat. O. 22> »-; chief care, ought to be the glory ot God, tne advancement , Cor# IO# ^ of his Kingdom,and obedience to his will : after which,we may petition for our felves. To which if you annex the Voxology, in which we clofe with Gods glory, the obfervation will be enlarged; srrul ftrengthned, viz,, that the glory of God ought to be our firft i a a A pUin and full Expofithn of the firft and our laft aim; for that which concerns us is limited and circumfcribed with it. The Preface to this Prayer is Our Father which art in heaven. , , , f i. The title, Father. In which we arc J 2# Thepoirdfive, Our Father. to take notice of ^ Theadjundr, which art in heaven. I. Father. In what fenfe God is our Father, and we his Children, is expretfed before. But this name is by our Saviour made choice on here,becaufe it,of all other,may give encourage- ment to Petitioners. To the throne of grace it is they come and ask, on which their Father fits, as the great Matter of Requefts : and what is it that is reafonable and beneficial, Ifa. 6$. 24. that a father will deny the fon he loves ? Faterni eft animi 1 Joh. 5. 14, velle fubvenire, No man fo eafily intreated as a father to help **• a child. This is our Saviours argument to encourage us to Luk.i^i8}2o. ^hfi^ a*d kjtock.Luk. II. 1$, If you who are evil9 give to your children good things^ bow much more will your heavenly Father give the fpirit to thofe that ashjoim ? &c. This name put heart into the Prodigal, I will arifs and go to my Father. And what came of it > a pardon granted and feakd with a kifs. When his father faw him afar ojf, he badcompaffton on ., him^ he ran to meet him, and fell upon his nec\ and kjjfed him. But I pray obferve, that this Prodigal approached not his fathers prefence without confeflion amd fubmiffion : on which terms if you come,you (hall be accepted : if with an impudent boldnefs, rejeded. For as a fathers name is a Mai. 1. *. word of love, fo is it of reverence alfo. 2. Our. Father, is a term of relation*, Our, of appropriations yet 8 ^°» ^at lt 'nt*mates a community : the meaning is, that Mai. a- 10. God is fo our Father, that he is alfo the Father of all our Ephef.4.6. Brethren, whom S« Peter charges us to love, Love the Brother- C&techiCmof the Church of England, i 45 Brotherhood, 1 Pet. 2.17. Now this love and charity can* not be better exprefTed than by a prayer for them. In thefe our devotions then our brethren muft not be forgotten. As there is a Communion of Saints, fo the Saints ought to Communicate in each others prayers. Here we begin with Our Father, and the Petitions that concern our felves, fol- Luc - ,$ lowing, are fet down plurally, Forgiven, lead m not , De- 1 Tim. 2.1. liver tu : ZAr,others,not me only. In doing this office, we M«. 5. 44, ' (hall follow our Saviours example,^/?. 17.20. and execute S.Pauls injun&ion, lTi'/».2.2. Let prayers be made for all men. 3. Which art in heaven. By thefe words we are not to conceive, that the infinite EfTence of Gods Majerty can be confined by any limits, no not of the Heaven it fdft for the Heaven of Heavens are notable to contain him, 1 Keg. 8. ij.Pfal. 139. 8. But in Heaven this our Father is faid to be, 1. a For the manifeftation of his Glory to the Saints and M Angels, who enjoy the beatifical vifion in that place. &<;.*'" '^ *' 2. k For that his Wifdom appears moft in the rule of the 2 Cor. 12. 4. motions of thofe heavenly bodies,by which all inferiors are * Joh. 3. 2. ruled. U**/1*1, 3 . For that the gifts we ask and expect come from thence, y *r' ^' ,# Every good gift, and every per feU giving is from above, and pfal. ,0, ,. cones down from the Father of lights^ Jam. 1.7. 4, c For bis purity and holinefs. No part of the World e 2 Pet. 3. 1*. fo free from impurity and dregs, as the Heavens are i and Pfal. 1 1. 4. therefore none fo fit to be his feat. A place like himfelf. H*k 2* 20. When we fay then, God is in Heaven,it is all one,as if we did acknowledg,that we meant not for fupply of our wants to depend upon any Father upon earth,M^.p. 23. Since we have a Father above* who is of more infinite Glory, Power, Majefty ; of greater wifdom, liberality, purity, than any earthly father can be. 1. Thisclaufe fuppliesthe Deacons office in thePrimitve pfaj. 25. 1. Church,and calls aloud Surfum corda, Lift up your hearts. Pfal.123. 1, 2. To which we are to anfwer, H*fom*/ ai Vom inum, We 1 frm« 2. 8» V lift A plain and full Expojition of the lift them up unto the Lord. Bafe thoughts, and earthly co- gitations, become not a Son that petitions to a Father in Heaven. The Synagogues were placed upon hills .• Sion on amount, opusellafcenfuadVominum^ intimating that the whole man in his devotions (hould afcend and approach as near God as is poffible. 2- And yet with this cautelous Memorandum^hzt he is in Heaven, and we on earth: a great diflance and difparity there is betwixt us. Homely and familiar behaviour, pol- Luk. 18. 13. fated and unclean lips and hands, do no way become us be- Dan. 9. 8. fore fo great and Sacred a Majefty. That though indeed we Heb. 12. 28. may be bold with him as fans, yet we may not be unmanner- ly and faucy ,as if we were his fellows and companions. And I am verily perfwaded,that whofoufeit, are not truly -fen- fible,or do believe that chey are in the prefence of their hea- venly Father.Wife Solomon gives this ad vice, £^7.5. i^Be net hafty with thy mouth to fpea\a word before God: Not a word, nobabUng then, no *ohv\oyU9 vain repetitions \ And why fo > He is in Heaven, and thou on earth j therefore letthy words be few. The firft Petition. Hallowed be thy Name. ■ The three firft Petitions are rather Acclamations than Prayers,in which we abfolutely votefor, and to God, with- out any condition or limitation, Honour-, Potrer, Obedienct. And this is Votorum caputj.he firft vote h becaufe the Glory pral^i \'$?i. anc* Honour of God is the ultimate end, and therefor-e muft i Cor. 10.3. be the firft in our intentions. Wal. 96. 8. The Name of God is the reprefenrative of God himfelf ) and by it,his Eflence,his Attributes,his Word,any thing by which he is made known to us, and may be honoured by us, is underftood. LeaiftaJ Hallowed^ that is, Sanctified and Reverenced. We can 5ft'6'^ neither add to Gods Holinefs, nor yet take from it: Eut wcare'faid to hallow his Name, when weacknowledg ir, and Catechifin of the Church of England. 147 and honour it for fuch, P/^Aptf.^S. Therein fetting, as it were, a Crown of honour and holinefs upon the head of God. For, to hallow, is to kt apart a thing from the com- mon a ufe, to feme proper end : that it be not abufed and a Num.8. 5, prophaned, but holily and reverently ufed. &c. £7, io, ' This his Name is honoured by our hearts, our mouths, £CV1*- 2** , J s ' Exod. 29, 4. our workr. I Re 8^ 1. b By our hearts, when in our very fouls, we know and pr0v. 20. 25, acknowledghim as God. b 1 Pet, 3. 15- 2. c By our mouths, when we call upon him, adore him, praiie him. < Ro»- 2- 2h 3. d In our works and lives, when we live as becomes {^jt ^ Chriilians. So lei your light jhine before men, that thrynay cbryjol. fer.fy fee yottr good wot kj;>*nd glorifieyottr Father which if in heave*. For where this is not dope, his Name is ILiphemed among the. Gentile f> Rom.2. Sicut virtutum fama ad nomims refpon- det gloriam ita male converfantis infamid adtjufdem nomims refpndet injuriam. As ihefame ofa virtuous life redounds to the glory of his Name, fo doth the infamy of a vitious converfation to the injury of the fame Name. That then which we vote here, is, 1 . That there may be a revcrence,awe,a feperate refpedfc wrought by his grace in us to his Majefty,his Attributes,his works of Grace, his Woxd.his Name, his Day,and to what- soever is Sacred, or by which he may be known and ho- noured. 2. That this his Name may be magnified, adored, and advanced through all the world : and that all our a&s of Religion,our prayers.our praifes, our Hymns and Liturgies may be ufeful and beneficial, and e/Fe&ual for the difpeifing his fame and honour. 3. That our lives may be conformable to our Religion, vmU jfol. in that we may purge out the filth of xin jU'nd be holy, as he is s ^ p ' w* Holy, 1 Pet. 1,14, 15, 16 JHmpm 4. That the fins of facriledg, prophanenefs, tdolatry,trre- *J verence,indevotion,beturned out of the world^and the con- trary vertues of piety may be fct up,and flourifh Apaong men. V 2 Let j a. 8 A plain and full Expo fit ion of the Let thy Kingdom Come, A&s 16. 18. This is the fecond vote. In which we petition that Sa~ Col. 1. 13. tans kingdom may be abolifhed, and the kingdom of our CbrtfolScT.67* Lord Jefus Chriit advanced. Regnavit dhbolus, regnavit peccatum>regnavit nors. The devil reign'd,fin reign'd, death reigned,and mortal men for a long time were captive: here C0L3, if] 16. therefore we petition, that God being fet upon the Throne, the devil may peri(h, fin may be deltroyed, death may clye, and captivity may be led captive, that we being freed, may reign to eternal life. This kingdom of Chrift is threefold, of Power, of Grace, of Glory. Ifa. 66. %: 1. Of Power. For Heaven is his throne, and Earth his Mat. io. i9> footftool, and his will and providence the law by which alt 30. creatures work : will they ,nill they, fubje&they muft be ; for the Lord reigntth, be the people, nay devils thernfelves, never fo impatient^ Pfal.oy. 1. In order to this Kingdom, we pray, 4 Phil, 1.10, 1. ^ That all AngehjMe^ and Creatures,mayfubmit to ir. his Command. JEphi.zi, 2. b That his enemies, whether men or devils, maybe "• brought to confuiion, and crufht with his rod of ironvThat Col. a. 1 jr. Satans power bedefhoyed,Sins weakned,Schifmaticks,He- T h" 9 retick?, Hypocrites, and Prophane perfons rooted out, Ro° 1/ 2. c There is alfo a kingdom of Grace,which our Saviour Tude tells us, U within Uf^d Luc. 17.2 1. The Spirjt of God is the 2 Thef. i. 8. € Regent m fhis kingdom : The Minifies, Embaffadours : &c. The/Gofpel, The Laws: g The Sacrament?, The feals : c Rom 14. 17. The i^Difcipline of the Church, the rod: and all tends to dPfal. 5; 1. ,13. the extirpation of fin, and eftablifhment of righteoufnefs. e 2 Cor.jr.io. Jhe Scepter of thy kjngdom.fl Lordi is a right Scepter JPf.tf .6. /Mat 4. 13. *Rom. 4. 11. In order to this kingdom- ne pray. £iCor.4.n. ^ b r 7> 4Rom.7,tf ** * That the Spirit of God may reign in our hearts, and Gal. f.itf. ^ere exercife abfolute dominion, cafting down every high thought / Catechilm of the Church of England. 149 thought, ruling in the Underitanding by faith, in the Will by charity, in the Paifions by Mortification, in the whole ~ body by obedience. J£ ££ ^ 2. gThat there may be in us a ready fubmilHon to his Col. 3. 14. Emba(Tadors,his Laws.his Difcipline,and a right ufe of the Col. 3. 5. Sacraments. Rom. 6. 19. 3. That the peace,rruth and glory of the Gofpel,may be * l*% I7< publiftied and preached through the whole World, making a greater progrefs, extending it felf where it is not,and in- tended where it is. 4. kf There is yet a third kingdom, that of Glory : in which, at/Chriftsfeoond coming, the fubjedfc of grace, J^*n 6°* |\ mail m receive the glory prepared for them. „ j^ [^ Jo. Rom. i. 10. In order to this k^ngdom^ voe pray , Rom. 8. 18. 1. <* That his kingdom of grace., which hath fo much of ... fin and infirmity in it, be tranllated into his kingdom oiRcTt '2\' ^o. glory. 2. Z> That the number of the eledt being accomplished, ^ x Tim. 4. 8. the final diflolution of all things may come, that we may Joh. 14- 3. obtain full falvation and redemption, and enjoy the glory prepared for us. $. c That God would get himfelf glory, by the final c ^ 6g r# doom and deftru&ion of his enemies. 1 cor. 1 5. 24, 25> 5*> 53. Ihy mil be dons on earth as it is in Heaven. This is the third vote. And it is a mod juft requefi\and well fucceeds the former, in that the former will never take effed without this. Equal it i^that if he be our King, we obey his will, without which he willnot gracioufly reign over uc, Mat.y. 2 1. Not every one that calls me, L>rd, Lord, fljiU enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the wiU of my Father which is in heaven* ■ve Jr* r Two things are here J'« 5f ■****» ?*"?tfe tiiiven. 1. tliy- 150 A flaw aticlftill Exf ofiticr of the I. 7 by will be done, Dcut. 29. 29. The will cf God f I. His revealed Will. 8t#&, is double, ( 2. His fecret Will. Beneplaciti. 1. His revealed Will is his Word,his Commmds,what- foever they are,in the Old or New Teltament. Thofe which belong to Faith and Manners. In order to his Will, we pray, & Rom. 12. 2. *• That we enquire, what a the good and acceptable tpiU Joh. 4 34- of God tf , and make it the rule of all our actions, from thence £ph,6. 6. r2^e our advice and counfel, and not from our own cor- Heb. 10.7. rupt hearts, Ne fiat voluntas cantir Fulfill not the Ms of ci Thef.4: 3, 2. That fince we know his c will is Our fan edification, 4- 1 Thfjf^.^ we let him have his will, and be boly% as he is Holy. 2. His fecret Will is that whereby he determines of all events, good or bad *, for there is nothing comes to pafs without his Will. This muft not be the rule of our actions, (Tor it is hid from usjbut it is of our furTeringsand paifions, and to it we are bound to fubmit,asdid S. P*«/,that being Aft.21. 13,14: told of his fufferings at Jerufalem^pxoktfed, That be was not only ready to be boundJbHt to dye for it. To which the Church fubmits, faying, The will of the Lord be done : and fo our Saviour, Not thy will, but thine be done, Luk. 22 .42 . *jf 2. In earth as it is in Heave*. This is the manner how his revealed W;ill muft be done by us,and his fecret will fubmitted to, when he will have it done by us, after an Angelical pattern*, and if fo done, and bisrigbtcouftefs my and Mat. 6.53. now our three follow, which will alio declare our depen- dance upon him. 1. By asking of him our daily bread, we fhew that we depend upon hisrffathcrly providence for our a Mat. 6. 30, livelihood. 2. By fuing for remiilion, we depend upon his 32. meer mercy for our pardon and forgivenefs of bout fins, ^Eph. 2.4, 5 3* By feeking freedom from Temptations, thit wee depend nCor. 10.13 upon his power and might to refill the Devil and his evil Heb. 2. 18. motions. Mat- 26- 4X- Every man confifts of a body and a foul : the foul, the better part, is leaft looked after, the body ismoftfetby; in which our Saviour gracioufly condefcends to our weak difpofitions,and indulges that we ask firft for the neceifities of that part we love beft,defire neceflfary things for this bo- dy, bread to eat, and clothes to put on, before that which more nearly concerns us, remiilion of Sin, and liberty from Gen. 28. ac* Evil, and Temptations. It is his meaning by the gift of thefe to allure us the more to ask, and be more earnett for heavenly and fpiritual gifts, and to conceive we (hall not be denied, fincehethac Aft, 14.15,1^, beftows the kfs,will not deny that which is more nece/Tary 17. for us. That which we ask here is Brud^ but by it we are to under- ■ 152 A flaw and full Expofition of the underftand allcompetcnt means and outward bleffings chat iliallbe meet for our neceility, for our Chriftian and fober Pfal. 27.27. delight: as health, wealth, food, raiment, phyfick, fleep, Jcr. 1 5. 9. peace, feafonable weather, vvhatfoever v ire (hall need allour Prov. 31. 14. days* 1. Theperfon, tow'iom we come and ask, is our hea- venly Father*him we are to in?reit,(7iz/*,good Father, give, beftow, continue, and profper. 2. The perfons for whom we ask- Vr. Not to me alone, but others alfo. 3 . The matter for which we petition. Breads which hath here three limitations. 1. Our Bread> that which we may have right to. 2. tTtifiov, that which we need,or cannot be without. *fi&> our fubftance will dtciy without it: or elfe •*w/or, that which, w «*■/»*, is neceflary for that day which is after this j which we have need of all our lives. 3. 'Ibis day: yef, good Father, this day belt ow the prefent part. a Hof. 2. 8 9. a Give «1 That teacheth us how to efteem of the things of Pfal. 104. 27. this world, not as our owa acquifitionSj but as Deodates, Gen. 28. 20. gif;s given by God to our prayer?,md honeft endeavours. Bleifings thefe are that come from above. AT b 3*7 17 bTAf/J Bids us be charitable in our petitions and diftri- 18, 19,20. ' butions of our bread , we ask not only for our felves, and Ezek.18. 7. then may not keep all to our felves, e Prov. 30.8,9.* cBreadJ] Is but ilmple fare, and intimates that we be content with a little. , x d OHr.~] And yet how little foever this bread is,it muft be 2 Thef z.ik our c Wn bread, not ftollen bread, no bread of deceit not Pfal .i2j. 2. taken out of anothers mouth. iProv. 25. 16. e "Daily bread.~] Bread inftantly necelTary.fuch proviilon, Deat. 17. 16. or fuch a proportion thereof, as all our lives (ball beft agree to our condition, and as is fit for our charge and calling. /iTim. 6\8. f jyjs day?± Not month or year : this teacheth us to Mat 6. 3T, 32. re^rajn our care^ ancj not (0 reach it too far *, Though we P -27. 3* 25- |iaye -t fojj^ tnjs ^ay on]y5 en0Ugh from hand to mouth, yet Catechifm of the Church of England. 153 yet we pine not away with an immoderate anxiety and vexation of getting more. So that the meaning of this Petition is, 1. a That we befeech God to take us into his fatherly a Prov.30.8,9. care, and diftribute unto us this day, dally, or day by day, Gen. 8. 20. that which mallbefufricient,necefrary or proportionable to £*od« 1(S- 18. the remainder of our lives. pfaI' 37* *• A 2. Yet fo,that we expect not, that he feed us,as he gave b bread to Elijah, or feed us immediately from Heaven c as b 1 Reg. 17. 6. he did Ifraelin the wildernefs : But that he give it,by thofe fExod.16.-14. means, by which he hath appointed us to receive it. d that t^' ll' 9* is, upon prayer and honeft labour. 3. c That he blefs it to us, when he hath given it, make g pfaj I2§ u us content with it, and make it to us the ftarTof bread. For x xhef. 4. 11. nun lives not by bread only ^but by every word that proceeds out A&s 18. 3. of the month of God, Mat. 4. 4. Phil. 4- & 4. /But betides this ordinary bread, there is the bread fr™V* *,° that came down from Heaven, I mean Chrift and his bene- pan. i.'ij, fits, reprefented, fealed, and exhibited to us in the Sacra- 14, 1$. raent, this we are to defire, this to intreat God to give. For * ^lm- 4- 4» the other will perift^but this will nourim our fouls to eter- f J0*1, 6* 27# nal life- And to this purpofe lertullian, Cyprian , and Cbryfilog. interpret the Petition loc. cit. though they men- tion the former fenfe alfo. Forgite us our trefpajfes, as we forgive them that trefpafs agatnfl W. This Petition well fucceeds the other, becaufe if not ob- tained,the oth;r will not b; granted jorifgranted, will prove no bleifing.God gave Ifrael quails at their requefr,but while the quails were yet in their mouths, the heavy a wrath of God A p^ _g 20 fell upon, and flew them, and [mote down the cbefen men that 21. were in Ifrael. While a man then is in his fin, b either he b lam. 4. 2, 2. asks,and hath not,or elfe God hears and gives in anger, and Hoft x3- Ix- fo he is not much the better.If therefore you intend to have bread, and the fiafFof bread, humbly beg. X For* 1 5 4 A plain and full Expcfiticn of the forgive w our trefpaffef. i. To forgive, is to abfolve and free from guilt and pu- nifhment. 2. TrefpafTes are all manner of offences, which in the Greek are ftyled IpAMfP**, Debts. For fo is every (in a Debt) and every man a Debtor a . Bound he is to God in a Mat il. u. duty of obedience,which becaufe he pays not,he is bound to fuffer the penalty, and were it not that God for Chrifts fake did freely remit, and forgive it, he muft lye in the£ prifon b Rom. 6. 23. 0f Hell, till he pay the utmoft farthing. Two things arc here implyed. 1. e A free and humble con- C Originally. *Pf. 5x-3)4>$- feflion,that we are debtors, J Actually. 2. dThzt we are utterly unable to make fatisfa&ion. d Mich. 6.6,7. And therefore we pray to God to remit and forgives e\t MimI'mm is onlv a ^ree Par<*on tnat can do us g°oc* ; Fo* if he exa& Mat.d! 14, 15. the debt, we are utterly undone. /Only with this Previfo, that this pardon may be as free jj!|'18, a3> and full to us, as the pardon we give to our brother that 3* hath offended us. Forgive as we forgive ', &C Which is a neceffary qualification to make us capable of pardon at Gods hand, and teacheth us charity when we pray. For if you will not forgive men their trefpalTes, nei- ther will your heavenly Father forgive you yourtrefpafTes, Mat. 6* I5,&c.i8.2 3. Forgive as we forgive, fets limits, bounds,and ftint to the pardon. Tantum^ Quantum. Excel- lently Cbryfologm ',Ser.67 .Quantum vis dimitti tibi, ditnitte lantum > quoties vis dimitti tibi, toties tu dimitte > imo quia vis toium dimitti tibi9 totum dimitte : Homo inteVige^ quia nmittmdo aliis, tu tibi veniam dedifti. As much as thou defireft to be forgiven,forgive fo much j as often as thou defireft to be forgiven,forgive fo often: yea, becaufe thou defireft the whole be forgiven thee, forgive the whole: Oman know, that by pardoning others, thou haft obtained pardon for thy felf The Catechifin of the Church of England. 155 The full explanation of this Petition is in the Article of the Creed. I believe the Remiifion of fins. Lead us not into temptation^ but deliver us from evil, Gods children having obtained forgivenefsoffins,andfo admitted to favour, have yet (tore ofenemiess the devil,the world,and the flefh, which will be tempting to evil. 1. By temptation is meant a]I allurements of pleafure, of profit, of adverfity, detriment, or danger,that may occafion our fall into fin. 2. To bring,or lead into it,or make to enter, is, to occa- fion our entring,by which we fhould be fo entangled,* that a Dcut g ^ we know no way out ', and this God may do by (ending an \6. extraordinary meafure of profperity, or adverfity, Prov. 30. 8,9. Alfo, b by letting loofe Satan to buffet us : or by leaving * 2 c°r» l*-7* men to themfelves, having withdrawn his Grace. H<^5' I5* ' «* 2 Cnr. 32. 31. Thereis a double fProbationis. Of Tryal, Probation. Temptation, \Sedu8ioHK. Of Sedu&ion, Ruine. 1 . The firft way God is faid to tempt, that is, to try and prove his children : and this is done in mercy and love, neither to make tryal of their faith, as in Abraham 5 or of a Gen. 22. 2. b their patience,as in J»b \ or to (hew the perfe&ion of his * Job i.ir,i2. Grace, casinS. Paul'* or to confirm them unto Chrift, c* Cor* "• 7- d whofefteps they mud follow. Compare their temptation * ' to a fire which burns out drofs and corruption, and makes the metal the purer, and fo God may be faid to tempt, Mai. 3.3.I mil fit as a refiner ,and a pun fir offilver.'becwfc by this fiery tryal, the virtues of his children are made the clearer, their vicious inclinations being feparated and removed. When he hath tryed mejlhall come forth asgold9]ob 23. 10. Now fake temptations tor tryals and probations of our faith, love, patience, or other virtues, then we (imply and abfolutely ask not of God, that we may be freed. Enemies we have, without and within \a without, the Prince of * 2 Cor; 7. 5; darkftefs* within, our own flejhly lufis: flyethen we muft b not, or decline the encounter, but hold it a favour to be j, Ehp.f.i \M X 2 drawn 18. j - g A plain and full Expofition of the drawn out againft them. By their affaulis, God intends to try our valour, and how we will ftick to him. I\> this pur- pofe S. James encourageth us \ My brethren fount it exceed- Jam. i. 2. ing)oy when ye fall into temptation. 2. the evil of fin, K^.7.19,2 1,23. c Pfal. 19. 13. 3- c The temptation of our own heart,andlufts,7rfw.i. Gal. 5. 24- x4* Mat. 2-5.41. d 1 Joh.2. 16. ^ J Xhe temptation by e vil enemies, or the world. 5. The evil that follows thefe, etcraal death. All may be well underftood j and then the fenfe will be, an humble Petition to God to free us from the power of the wicked one, from returning to our vomit, from the fugge- fiions and corruptions of our own hearts, from the dciigns of worldly enemies, and from the confequent of thefe, Damnation. More particularly we pray, fcach 212. '• * That God would fet limits to Satan, and reflrain AfoW. 18.' " his fury, that he never have his will upon us. Rev. 12. 9,10. 2. b That he never fofar takeaway his holy Spirit, or Afts 5. 3> withdraw his Grace,that we be left in the hand 1 four own f> Pfal. $ 1. 11. counfe]c and delivered up to our ownlufts, fo that wecan- Plal. 81. 12. . r \ Rom. 1. 26. "ot extricate our (elves. c 2 The'f.2.11. 3. c That we may be delivered from obduration or hard- Exod. 10. 27. nefs of heart; the neareftftep to eternal pain ■• from .which, Eph.4. 18,19. Good Lord deliver us, Hc • 3- x3- . which becaufe it is an aft of power, therefore our Sa- viour Catechifm of the Church of England. 157 viour hath caught us to pray in this tor m; Pi/Vflw h^c**. Evf fo ms a mar, j, Tertuh aVtliver ttf, for it is a deliverance, a forcible refcuing of a Luk t „.# our corrupt nature, which is not able, nor willing to help us Rom. 7. 24. out of thefe dangers. 2 Cor. 3. 5. b Left any man fhoulcTbe infoienf, proud, and arrogite ^om n# 2o too much to himfelf, and rely* upon his own ftrergth, we 1 cor. 10. 12. areadrnonifhed of our own weaknefs and difabilityiChrilt Phil. 2. 12, 13. here iets us to pray to him that is only able to deliver us^nd fo again, Mirl{. 14. $8. Watch and pray , that ye enter net into temptation •, the fpint indeed is ready, but tbeflfo is vpea\. As in the former of the Petition?, there was an eye unto Dr. Taylor loc, Godsglory,foin thefe three laft is there a refpect to our own cit. wants. In the firft of which, the foul pu?s on the affection of a pure indigent beggar. In the fecond,of a delinquent,but penitent fervant. In the third, of a perfon in affliction or danger. For thine is the Kingdom , the power and the glory, for wzr . To begin well in any, Chriftian duty, be it prayer it felf, Ga! ^ t 2- ^ or to proceed In devotion, is not fufficient, except we end well too. And therefore Here we are not taught only what to ask of God,but how to part from him alfo,after we have made our requeft in a reverent manner. To at tribute much Rev w< to him who gives all to us : that Mijefty, that Power, that Rev] 5. 13. Glory, that Eternity is his. And indeed the acknowledgment of thefe, is a principal motive to our prayers, and gives life, and puts fpirit in them. So many props they are to our faith, and fo many affurances that we (hall be heard. I." The Kingdom, 1. The firft reafon we petition to him is, becatife the pfaj. IOt ,5, Kingdom is his, he is thegrcat King of all the earth. For Pfal. 95. 3. a good and loving King is kind to his Subjedts,and eafie to be 158 A flain and full Expofition of the be intreated. He is An-meU'ch \ a fathers heart he puts on, fairies the people in his bofom. and is ready to ask upon any grievance. Q^idpopulo^ ut fltat ? What ailes the people 1 Sam. it- & t0 complainant tney weep > It vvill grieve him to fee them i Reg. 22. 17. (battered upon the m >untains : grieve him to behold them confamed with a plague, 2 Sam. 24, Thefe are the bowels of a good King, and can we expect lefs freedom from God, than man can look from man > The (trength then of the Reafon lies thus. Thou,0 Lord,art the belt King of all, and we are thy diitrefTed fubjedfo,* who crave at thy hands things needful for us, and our welfare : Thou wilt not, we hope, be more hard to us, than good Kings are to their people : they fit in the gate,receive,hear, grant their requefts, and therefore we are animated to come to thy Throne and ask, being fully perfwad^d, that 34.' tnou wilt be intreated by us,becaufe thine is the Kingdom. 1. The Power. The fecond reafon is drawn from the power of God. It were to no purpofe to come, and ask of him,that is not able to befto w what we feek for. For be the will never fo ready, Luke 2 u. ^et wnere ability is wanting, the Petitioner (hail be ne're Eph. 1. \T tne better. Now of his will we are affured,in that this King Jam. 1. 18. is our father* nothing then can hinder fo kind a nature from doing his deareft fubjedh and children good,but want of power ; which becaufe he wants not, he cannot, he wilj not be wanting to us. In him is omnipotency,and all-fuffi- Gen: 17. 1. ciency,he is the fountain of grace and ftrength : So that he Eph. 3.20,21: that cannot relye upon him, for what is necefTary for this life and another, doth as good as reproach him, when he acknowledged, Thine is the Power. 3. Thine is the Glery. The third thing that animates our prayers, is Gods glo- ry j this is fo proper unto him, that he will not part with j If. 42. 8 &c> lt '• a My glory I mil not give to another =, and plain he makes b 1 Ram.2.30. it, b that by honouring thofe that honour him, and bring- ing Catechifm of tie Church of England. 1 5 9 ing c down thok that would abife him, he aimsar noone fExod.14.17, thing fo much, as to get a name, to be exalted, tWbeglo- ^lfa*5«l5- rifled. Now it makes much for his glory, that when a compa- j Reg ~lt ny of unworthy wretches, that can claim nothing at his &c, hands, (hall join to petition his Ma jefiy ■> he will hear in Heaven, do, and grant what, were it nottofet forth his glory, he never would. It was for his glory, that ejajhuabh , ^.. ^ J& prayer ftaid the Sun j It was for his glory, that/ Mofes's / Exod.32.30*. prayer turned away his wrath. It was for hjs glory, that 31, 32, 33. g Elia's prayer caufed a drought , and after three years i]* *> It was for his giory, that h *&3v;i$>w Hezekjab's prayer brought down an Angel to deftroy a whole army of Affyrians. The petitions he ever performed to any of his Saints, redound tohisgloiy, and ftand in his Book to his eternal glory. When therefore we put him in mind of his glory, we have little caufe to doubt of audi- * ence, becaufe we do, as it were conteft, and fhrive, and wrellle with him in our prayer by that he loves, i and we i Gen. 32. 26; need not fear, that if it be for his glory, but it (hall be D0an,Q 9I^I7s granted. l9>19' The ftrength then of the Argument lies thus. We know, O Lord, that thou art regardful to thy glory above all things : and thy glory it is, that we thy humble petitio- ners at thy feet aim at above all things. What an ho- nour will it be to thy Majefty to feed us, that deferve it not : to cloath us,that earn it not: to forgive us,that are worthy of no pardon : to give us grace,that are ungracious and unprofitable fervants; to get thy felf honour upon thofe that dimonour thy Name , and refufe to do thy will, and to (hew thy felf a King againft rebellious fubje And therefore we doubt not, but thou wilt grant what {hall fo much redound to thy glory; Thefe things, good Fa-ther, if thou wilt give and grant, as it is meet and right, wwl our bounden duty to pray for, then for all that we are, and all that we have > we will laud and magnify thy holy Name, evermore praifing thee^ and flying, Holyfioly, holy,Lord GodofHojls-) heaven and earth are full of thy glory^ Glory be 1 60 A iliiHavdJiill Exp o(ition of the fa. <5. 3. toibee\ OLnrd, mfibrgb. And indeed he mufi be a proud and unworthy wretcH, who when the works of God pafs rfal.u$. 1. through his hinds, will have fome part of the glory fHck to his own fingers. N •4. 'E/^'^. IfifecHla. Forever. a Pfal. 136. a Forever, becaufe his mercy endures for ever, as doth b txod. $. 14, b his eiTtnce and being : or in feeula, in ages, that is, cter- c ■Dm. 2.,44. nity •, And thereby is put another difference between the j Tim I- c Kingdom, Power, and glory of God, which is eternal > '4 Vm.j' 25.' withoutbeginning,without end,andthacot Princes,^ whofe Kingdom, Power, aud Glory fades away. And this meditation, that he is Rex in fecnltem, a King forever, doth much animate and encourage our prayers e Heb. 12. 8. a'^0, e Were ne not the fame yefterday, to day and for ever^ wefliould have cold comfort from a precedent example in «• our petifions. The prayer of Elj*b, propofed by S. J*mesy would put little l>eart into our Orizons, and the audience given to any of the Saints, were but a weak motive to fire our hearts and lipf, did we ferve a mutably and a mortal /Heb. 1. 12. God. /But in that he is In ident^ the fame he was, and g Num.23. ,p. g Semper idem, always the fame he was, is a great comfort to us poor fuiters. Merciful he was to thofe,thar- werefub- fcjam. $.7. jedf bto the fame pailions that we are % a propitious ear he v,l:nt to fhofe, who were comp^iTrd about with the like in- i Heb. 4. 16. firmictes that w£ are,/ and therefore let us boldly approach the Throne of Gr&ce,aiTuring our klves.that we may (peed as well as they did. By faith we are encouiaged/and may be perfwade:?, that "fc Heb. 10. 22. K we mjy be heard no lefs, than \\ Phintbjz: EUts, Peter^or Jam. 1.6. PaulSt\ou]d prefent the Petition. They brought no more /Dan. p. 7, 8. /merits to fpeak for them, than we can: 7.'al,:an'd faith, and repentance, and' a fincere .heart they took along with them, with a membmt of Gods mercies, Solim Mifen- m Ifa. 63. 7. eerdidm m. ' I u ill-make mention of thy righteoufnefs only. Their confidence wa.c, that' it -was t-he fame pitiful God, that had heard-. poor imners before they were born, and would -hoar poor linnets to the end o( ihe-world: And this * may Catechifm of the Church of England. 1 6 1 ft may be ours, for he is that felf-fame God, §>tti auditpre- n Pf4. <$$. 2. cent, that hears prayers : Jet all flefh come to him as they did, and they (ball be heard as they were. Forever a King, and fo obliged to help his fubje&s : for eve* a Potentate, and fo able to do His good : and the granting our petitions is for his eternal glory and praife. Whereupon we may con- clude,that this mighty and everlafting Father can, and, for his own glory, will grant what (hall be neceiTary and bene- ficial for us. Always he will hear and do,L*Wf non advolun- _> , tatemjamen adfalutatem, though not always according to pfaL^i^iof* our wiih, will and defire, yet as it (hall promote our falva- Rom. 8.32/ tion. Amen This word is Signacufnn orationif^hc feal of this, and all . other prayers in ufe among the Jexvs^ and taken up by the ^f^tftblti" Chriftian Church, and impofed upon the people in all her Tom.^*™' Liturgies. And it fignities not only, So be w$>ut So it is or Jhallbe: and it (hews the fervent defire, the full a flu ranee, and the fweet Harmony and confent of the Petitioners, and continues their attention. 1. So be it, is Optative,and (hews their defire, that they are fenfible of Gods honour, and are touched with their want?, and therefore defue that God (hould have his due, and f heir own necefiities be relieved ; which, that it be not coldly and faintly done,our Amends at the end of the prayer mould be like thajt of the Primitive Chriftians, who found* ed Amen with that fervour, zeal, and heat, Vt reboarit in* fiarfulminis, aut irati maris : He that heard the Eccho of £* their 2 ealous tongues, might fuppofe he heard the voice SaciH-ron r of the roaring Sea, or the mighty voice of a powerful Thun der. 2. Soitis^ or /hall be s expreffes our faith, our full af- ftrnmce and confidence, and reliance upon Godspromife. Call upon me in the day of trouble^ and I mU hear thee. H*c Pftl. $0. 1 $• Scripura eft lndentura^ this Scripure is Gods Indenture with man in trouble, and he will not break withes, ex- cept we break with him. Upon which promife, that we P«ut. > 9. Y relie,'Th€i;* >* j g 7 A flain atid full Expo fiti Ot7 of the relie, the fending up of Amen is our evidence. He that is Amen> L e. True and Faithful, hath faid it> and our Amen> 2 Tim a.12. an affurance that he a truly and faithfully will perform it. 1 Pet. 4. 19. ' 3- This Amen is not to be faid by one only, but by the whole people and Congregation, intimating the harmony > confent, unity, and unanimity of the Petitioners •> that they fend to God a common vote,^ and are all agreed with one heart and voice to petition him. And if he will lend his ear to two or three, the wreftling of a pious multitude will more prevail with him. He then that negleds.it, or neg- leds to fay Amen to the fuit, defer ves to have no (hare irk Mat.18.19,20. the grant, 4. Amen being put in theclofe, fhould flay all wandring thoughts, all avocations and diftra&ions ; It may raife the attention, and keep the heart of the fupplicant awake. Be- caufe he is to know, that he is yet to do fomewhat, and to, be attentive to what he is to fet his Seal. With which, if he clofe not ^jh the Pried, he may well doubr^ that the, Priefts prayer will no way avail him. THE id* THE. FOURTH PART OF TH F CATECHISM, Viz. Of the Sacraments. THat God by his Son did redeem the world, is taught in the Creed. In this part is taught how God by the Sacraments doth prefent, exhibit, and feal to us that Redemption. i. guell. How many Sacraments hath Chrift ordained in his Church? Anfw. Two only as generally \Baptifm9 and the Supper of necejfary to Salvation, itbe Lord. i. For the number; they are but two, and two only. For ho wfoever the Church of Rome hath eftablifhed more > yet the Ancients acknowledged no more, and Cardinal Sdefamnu Richelieu confeffeth it. Tis, faith he, a common recei ved JJJ^* faying among us Catholicks, that all the Sacraments did Examen'paci- flow out of the fide of our Lord : but thence only iffued fique, cap. u water and blood j water as the matter of Baptifm, and W 22. blood of the Eucharift} and thence concludes,that properly t there are no more; n.19.3 • Moft true it is, thaUCthe word Sacrament be taken in a large fenfe for any hol^Rite or Myftery, there may be ma- ny » but ftri&ly and properly taken 5 the Church never ac- knowledged above two only. Y 2 1. Ba- ! 6 4 & fai** at7^ fl{tt Expojition of the a Mat. 28. 19. i. a Eaptifm from 0«*rf£» that fignifies to wa(h, dip, dive or fprinklc. i> Mat 26 21 *" ^ The Lords Supper, becaufe ordained by our Lord3 ' at, or after Supper. Now thcfe two our Saviouronly inftituted,that the num- ber of the Sacraments of the Gofpel might correfpond to the two of the Law, c Circumcifion and the PafTeover : io.en' I7 9' ^or ^ther becaufe thefe two are fufficient. No man re- <^Exod. 12.3. quires more in any Profeffion, than that he may be entred into it, and be confummate in it. To which ends thefe two will fuffice. t Afts 2. 2,8, 1 > By Baptifm we have our admiffion and entrance into Tit. 3. 5. the Church ^ it is the Laver of Regeneration, by it we are EUi5<5 Anfw. I mean an outward and vifible fign, of an inward and ff >iritual grace •, ordained \by Chrift himfelfy As a means •whereby we receive the fame j And a fledge to affute $ts thereof* 1 • Of the word Sacrament. This word Sacrament among the Romans was taken in three fenfes: 1. Fro litis pignore, For an Engagement a man gave at Law to anfwer the action. 2. For an Oath given by the SouJdier to the General not to defer t him. 3., Fes r i g 6 A plain and full Exp option of ths |. For a Military note, or fro^feffera milhari, by which they were diftinguilhed. Now from one of thefe, or all thefe, the word might foe brought into fhe Church by an Analogy: for the Sacraments may be faid to be> i. Vignora, pawns and affurances on Gods part to us, to perform his Covenant, and beftow grace. 2. Signajuratoria, en our part: by which we bind our felves to keep our Covenant, vow, and word with God. 3. Or elfe 1effcre\ notes and marks by which we are feparate from all other, who are apt Chriftians. 2. A Sacrament is a vifible fign , &c. In this Anfwer every word is to be well weighed , ilnce by it, we (hall come to the true knowledge of a Sacrament,' reflecting on the caufes. We have here mention of^ 1. The matter of a Sacrament, that whereof they out- wardly confift,and the fecret grace wh:ch is represent- ed. For it is a vifi lie fign of an invifible grace. 2. The elTential form^ confiding '- "deration, which that fign hath to grace, orgu.. :^ that fign s which generally arifeth, not out of the elements themfelves, but from the inftitution : So it was Ordained, 3. The efficient caufe,or who it -vis thus ordained them, it was Chrift. Ordained by Ch nil him f elf. 4. The end or final caufe. 1. To b a means whereby ve receive grace, 2 . To be a pledg to affttre u$ thereof. 1. Of the matter of the Sacrament, that which it Vifible and Invifible. It was long fince faid by Iren£us, that the Eucharift did Lib. 4. cap. 34. confift of two par ts, the one earthly,the other heavenly : to which aU pofterity hath aflented, with one voice teftifying that in the Sacrament there be Signs and Things. A fign is that which prefents it felf to the fenfe, an-d fomewhat elfe to the undemanding: As the Rain-bow is Catechiim of the Church of England. 167 is a fign in Heaven presented to the eye, but another thing ~~T is thereby prefented to the mind,T//£. Gods Covenant no more Gen. 9. i<5, *0 dtftroy the earth by water.The fign is outward and vifible, not a man but fees that: The Covenant is invi(ible,and he only knows it, and believes it, who out of the Book of God is taught, why it was there kt. For naturally it is not fuch, but given and fet in the clouds to be fuch. To apply this to the Sacraments. Signs we have here, Bread, Wine, Water,- which an out- ward and vifible things, no eye but fees them. But thefe are refemblances of higher things, to wit, of fome fpecial favour, fpiritual grace and treafure, that is be- llowed upon us by God. Which grace they naturally re- prefent not,but were impofedand ordained by God to that purpofe. Which grace is no way difcerned by the eye of man, and therefore we call it Invifible : But is reprefented, and by thefe figns fealed unto the foul, and therefore we call it Spi- ritual. The grace it felf, in one word isyThe whole obedience, merit, death, and paffion of our Saviour > and the benefits that flow from thence, Jujtification, Wifdom^ San&ification9 1 Cor. 2. 30; Redemption. 1. Hisjuftice, by which we are made righteous, forgi- ven, abfolved. 2* His wifdom, by which we are made wife to Salva- tion. 3; His San&ification? for by the power of his Spirit, we die to fin, and live to righteoufnefs. 4. Redemption, by which we are redeemed from fin, death, and hell, and (hall be eftated inglorj* when the day of full Redemption (hall come- This grace is altogether inward, it is fpiritual y the foul only of him, that hath it fealed to him, is confeious to it t but outwardly and vifibly it is conveyed unto him by thefe external elements, Symbols and figns, or Imagers. 1 53 A flaw and full Ftfcftticticf the Eph. $.32. 3. Of the form of the Sacrament Ordained* The form of the Sacrament confiftsin Relation, which is a mutual refpeft betwixt the fign and the thing fignified', fuch as is between the father and his fon, the mafter and his fcholar,the husband and the wife: For in ttufe there is fuch a mutual union and reference of one to the other, that the one term being removed, the other is removed alfo : for (he is no wife that hath not a husband, nor he no husband that hath not a wife h they (land and fall together. It is fo in this cafe , take away the figns, and there will be no Sa- crament y and take away the thing fignified, though the outward figns be there, yet they reprefent and feal no- thing. The reafon is, becaufe both want that to which they re- late. The Relation then is the myftical union and conjun- ction of thefe two, which is neither natural, nor local, nor yet corporal, but meerly facramental: Of which if you (hall ask a reafon, no other can be given, but becaufe Cbrifi hath ordained it (hould be fo. For the Sacraments are that altogether,and nothing elfe, which God by the word of his divine inftituiion doth teftihe he will have them to be. As the refore our union with Chrift is wholly myftical, fo alfo in the Sacrament the union of the things with the figns, is altogether miftical and fpiritual, and depends meerly upon Chrift the Ordainei's will and counfeJ. 3* Of the efficient caufe of the Sacrament Ordained by Chrift. The Author of the Sacrament is God alone, and that one Mediator betwixt God and man, Jefus Chrift : the Mat. 26- 2 19. Sacrament who can beftow thofe graces that are feale that, by a fecret and wonderful operation brings to pafs, that the virtue of the blood and merit of Chrift, by the interve- ning of the flefh, facramentally communicated to us, fliould pierce even to our fouls. 2. Secondly, becaufe Faith, the infhument by which we receive the Seal of the Covenant, is a gift of the Spirit, whicb,by apprehending and applying,unites the figns, and the things fignified> which in their own nature are far diffonant. §hte(t. How many parts be there of the Sacrament > Anfw. Two: the outward and vifible figny and the inward fpiritual Grace. This anfwer may be underftood partly by what hath been faid, and partly by what (hall be faid here- after. Of Baptifm. £ueft. What is the o'utward vifible fign or form in Baptifm ? Anfw. 1. Water. 2. wherein the perfon Baptized is dipt or fprinhled with it. 3. In the Name of the Father, of the Son , In the Name {. of the Father, &c. 1. Water, Baptifm Catechifm of the Church of England. 171 a Baptifm is the door by which all enter iato the vifible « iCor, 12.13. Church, and is therefore adminiftred to beginners in Chri-GaL 3* $7- ftianity, who are to be initiated by Water. For in that ele- ment only the baptized perfon is to be warned. The Scri- Mark. id. 16. prures and pra&ice for this, are fo evdent, that it cannot be ! Cor> *• J3« gainfaid. Mat' * 6- b The end is, to wafh away fin. Now in fin there be b Acls 22. 16. thefe two* Reattts & Macula : The guilt and the foyl or f Rom. 6. 23. fpot. c The guilt to which punifhment is due : The ipor, d Ezek* l6» by which we grow ^loathfom in the eyes of God. The Scruple then here is, How water can wa(h away the fpots of fin > To clear it in brief: The truth is, it could not, it is no water-work, no, not if you put to it Nitre, much? fope, Fullers-earth, or the herb Borithi all *Jer2. 22. will not do, the foyl will not offfo. /Blood muft be put to /Heb. 9. 22. it. The blood of the Son of God, of which this water is but ,2# ,4* an outward fign : and that alone hath an efficacy to purge from fin and g uncleanefs. This blood is Avrf o>, a ranfom g Mat 20# i8; and price fufficient to remove the guilt and puni(hment,and 1 Tim. 2. 6. it is Aa7f$r, a h Laver to wafh away the foyl and fpot. hTh. 3. 5. Zach. 1.12,13* 2. Wherein the perfon Baptized is dipt , or fprinkjed with it. Vidt Gypr. The Ceremony here ufed, is < £*^y/ °* Magnum* Our Church then makes the action indifferent * whether it be lmmerfio, or jifperfioy dipping or fprinkling, is left to difcretion : for neither are efTential to.a Baptifm, but be- a 1 Pet. £*. longing to the Ceremony of it, and therefore are to be re- HcD« 12. 24. guhted by charity. 1. b Diving or dipping beft reprefents our burial to f in b Rom. 6. 3, 4J and rifing to a new life, and was at firft in ufein warmer Col. 2. 12, 13. Countries,whenthe greateft part who were baptized,were adulti or grown in yeais. 2. But when the Gofpel was fpread into colder Regions, fpfinklingc in ft ead of dipping was thought fufficienf, to * fe '* * which that place of the Hebrews^ 12. 24.. gives counte- Numb. 19.18, nance, where mention is made of the blood ofCbrift, and 1$. Z 2 the 172 A plain and full Exp option of the the blood of [printing ••> and again, I Pet. 1. 2. Sprinkjingof the blood of J efts forfi* And indeed I fee no rcafon, that as Hcb. 9. 21, *n tne other Sacrament, a fpoonful of wine is as fignificative as a greater quantity, io here a handful of water mould not be as figniricative as a whole river. Farther, this cuftom of Springing is of great antiquity in (he Church, as appears by the 76. Epiftle of Cyprian^ the latter part of which is written in the defence of it. lertnl. alfo depxnit. c*/>.6.fpeaking of Baptifm, calls it, aqut mam afperginem, the one fprinkling of water* And Gregory the firft acknowledged that it was in ufeinthe Weftern Church. There are who conceive probably that the Apoftks them- felves ufed fprinkling, as well as dipping, ilnce we read of Afis 10. 47. fome baptized by them in houfes as well as rivers. 3. In the Name of the Father, and the Son, and of the Holy Gboft. 1 This is the form of Baptifm : and it never was, nor ne- Mat 28 18 ver may ^e omlttec*« For,(hould thefe words be left ouf,the Baptifm is N.ull. It was the pleafure of our Saviour, that thefe words (hould be retained for thefe reafons. 1. That we may know, that what the Minifter doth, he- doth not of, or from himfelf, or of his own head, but by Commiflion, Command, and good Authority, even by the Authority of the whole Trinity. And therefore what he doth, is of the fame validity, as if God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft (hould baptize. Since it is in their name, their power, their authority. 2. For the comfort and aflurance of thofe who are ba- ptized,that the whole Trinity do ratifie and confirm, what is promifed and fealed in Baptifm, to wit, remiiEon of tin, and acceptance to favour. 3. This lays an obligation upon the baptiztd perfon,and that divers ways. » 14 To acknowledge thefe three Perfons, and 'confe- quently his whole Creed : to believe in God the Father that made him, God the Son that re- deemed Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. 173 deemed him,and God the Holy Ghoft, that fandtiti- ed him, and all the elect people of God. 2 .Ashe acknowledges thefe three, fo alio to deliver himfelfto be taught by thefe three, and no other,in the Myfteries of his Religion. This S. Paul inti- mates, when he asks the Corinthians, In whofe x cor. 1. 13. Name were you baptized ? What > were you bapti- zed in the Name of Paul > as much as to fay, You ought to be his Scholai s,in whofe Name you recei- ved your Baptifm, and to whom then you bound your felves : Which beir.g not the name of Paul nor Cephas, but the Triniiy, you ought to receive that alone for infalliabie truth, which is taught you by the Trinity, and not to pin your faith upon the opinions of men. 3. To be an obedient fervanr,to invocate,to give ho- nour to thefe three Perfons, and to live by their rules and directions, to be a hearer, and a willing doer of their Commands. Upon which condtions beingby Baptifm admitted into the Church, he hath aflured to him, what grace«God hath by Covenant promifed. Queft, Whatis the inward and fpiritual grace Qn Ba- ptifm ? ] Anfw. A death unto fin, and a 'New birth unto rigbtcouf- ttefs. For^ being by Nature horn in Sin, voe ate hereby made the Children of Grace* 1. In the Qaeftion, the word Grace fignifies a fpecial fa- vour, made over to the baptized in the Sacrament. And this is called, 2. Spiritual, as chiefly belonging to the foul of man, his immortal Spirit. 3. Andinward, that howfoever the Symbols by which this grace is represented, be the objed: of the fenfe •, yet the grace it felf is not feen,but inwardly conceived and received by the baptized. In the Anfwer, we are to conilder, i. What this Grace is. ** • 2. The 1 74 A flain and full Expofitict? of the 2. The reafon why it is necefTary. 3. The benefit we receive by it i. A death unto fin. 2. And a new birth mto righteoufnefs. j . Except ,(aith our Saviour to Nicodemus^ a man he horn a • J ' I gain of water and thefpirit^he amtot enter into the kingdom of CW,out of which the wifett Divinesfin refpedr of Gods Or- dinance) have collected the neceliity of Baptifrn, which is •t not only a Laver,but the Laver of our Regeneration '•> as I may fo fay, the midwife that brings us to thisNi?8> birth. a Ephef. 2. i. a *n 0ur ^ ^Itth we were ^eac* m ^n' m 0ur ^econc^ £Colof. 2. x^! £ birth dead to fin > inourfirft, alive to our own lufts and Rom. 6. 16. affe&ions, in this fecond, quick and lively to righteous Rom.7.14, 23. a&ions. In a word, ofila ves of fin and death, made free- i Pet. 2. 24. men an(j fervants 0f \\fe anci righteoufnefs. And thefe two a&s of our regeneration,move betwixt two terms,from one c Col. 3. 5- * o another,from Death to Life. Thefirtt of which is c mor- tification, which is the weakning, the deading, the putting off fin,and the flavifli drudgeries, and imperious commands d £phef. 2. 1. of fin, from our mortal body : The other is d vivification, Rom. 7.5. which is the performance of thofe actions of living men, that are quickned by the fpirif, ferving God all our days in righteoufnefs and holinefs. And the ancient manner in Baptifm, the putting the per- fon baptized under water, and then taking him out again $ did well fet forth thefe two ads, the firft his dying.the fe- cond his rifing again. 1. That which is here taughJys fhc doctrine ofS. Paul, Col. 2. j 2. Te are buried together with Christ in baptifm^ in whom alfo ye have rifen7 &c. Into the grave withChrift we went not;tor our bodies were not,could not be buried with his > but in our baptifm by a kind of Analogie or refem- blancc, while our bodies are under the water, we may be faid to be buried with him; and all that dwells in, and ad- heres to, our mortal bodies ; that is, the whole bodyof fin is then buried, when the power thereof is weakned, Rom. 6. 6, repreffed, and as a dead carkafs covered w it hearth, re- * moved Catechifm of the Church of England. 175 moved out of our fight, fo bound with grave-cloaths, it cannot ftir,and carry a man whither it pleafe, to ad, what, as a Tyrant, it commands. This is it, with which S.Paul prefTeth the Romans, cap. 6.3. As many of you as were bapti- zed into Cbrili^w ere baptized into bis death. This is the tirft part of the grace received in Baptifm. 2. The fecond is a New birth tot igbteoufnefi^ which the Apoftle alfo in this place to the Colofftans puts us in mind of, when he adds, ye are alfo rifen with him : as ' the baptized did emergens arife,out of the water. And under this term ©f Refurredtion, he fets forth that New life, which thofe whoare new-born begin to live. And New it may be well called, becaufe it proceeds from a new principle, and hath new erTe&s. As every thing is in Mat 7- *** ejjenda Being, fo it is in operando Operation. As is the caufe» fuch muft the effect be : for, do men gather grapes of thornsy or figs of thiftks f The principle is here good, and therefore what flows from it mull be good alfo. That prin- ciple that moves the Chriftian, is not the will of the flefh, or j0h. 1. 13. his corrupt heart, but the fpirit of Chrift, and fan&ifiying 1 Cor. 12, if. grace,that works in the heart. The author of this life is not nature,but grace, and therefore the fruits are new and gra- cious \ not the old works of the flefh, adultery, contention, envy^urderjdrunkennefs^herelles, &c. But charity joy, peace, goodnefs, faith, &c. Gal. 5. 19. Thefe two are always knit and joined together. For as Chrift remained not under the power of death, butrofe from thence,fo by the vertue of his death,and refurreclion, we do not only dye unto (in> but we alfo arife, that we may live to righteoufnefs, 1 Vet. 2.24. Which felffame is fafcl by S. Paul, Rom. 6. 5. If being planted with him, we have grown up into the ilmiiitude of his death, we (hall grow up alfo in the ilmiiitude of his Refurreclion. But ob- ferve that it is in him, or with him, that we know from what fountain this mortification and vivification flows. From our felves it is not, which the Catechifm minds us of, Eph« 2* 5> 6 in the xeafon following. 2, ^For 176 A plain and full Expo (it i ox of the 2. For being by Natttre bern in fin. Pfal. $!.$. That is, conceived in (In, and born in iniquity, polluted Ezek. 16. 1, no lefs in fin from the womb, than an infant in his mothers &c» blood > we can have no principle in our felves, or from out felves to move us, to put fin to death, or give life to righte- ous actions, rather the clean contrary, becaufe we are born with (hong inclinations,and propenfion?,which would cer- Rom. 7. 5, 8, tainly engage us in acourfeof fin : in our Baprifm it is that l8> 25' this flrength is given us by Chrift, that will enable us to get out of that fervile and dangerous eftate. So it follows, 3 . We are hereby made the Children of Grace* Children of grace, and therefore enabled to do the woiks of grace. Which work flows not immediately from'the Sa- *Cor. 3. 6. crament, but from the power of Chrift, and his Spirit that & 1. 12, 13. WOrks by the Sacrament. The rule of the School is found, Ephef. 2. 22. an(j CQ ^ retajnecj5 yhlt Sacramentaex fimilitudme repr*- f enfant^ ex inftitutione fignificant \ fed ex virtute Christ fan- fl//^\2#*. Sacraments by refemblance reprefent,by inftirurion tignifieibut by the power of Chrift they fandfrrfle.S anc^ nvea 80C^W ^e> f°r tn*s *s fuppofed be- praft. Cat, feci, fore Baptifm, and that which makes a man capable of it, as i.f.260. the queftion evidently fheweth. 2. Neither is it an actual forfaking of fin, nor leading a new life, for that is a consequent of Baptifm, and muft be done all the life after , till a man beccme a .perfect man in Eph. 4. 13. Chrift Jefuf. $. But this grace given in Baptifm, is a ftipernatural ability to dye to fin, and live torighreoufnefs, to empower us to make larger progrclTes in Chriftianity : which , though it will never abfolutely be perfect in this life, yet ic Catechifm of the Church of England. 1 7 7 it may enable us cc rperiorm fuch (incere : obedience, that God will accept, pardoningall the faults, and failings* and bound we are to improve this grace,and to co-operate withphi|t2# t^ t^ it all our days. Qteft. What is required of perfons to be baptized > Anfw. is Repentance, whereby they forfake fin. And 2. Faith j whereby they ftedfaftly believe the promifes of Gtdj made to them in that Sacrament. Thefe two are the qualifications that (are requiilte in thofe who are baptized s and fo much the questions there propofed do evince : One whereof is about our forfaking the de\il> world, and flefh, which ban acl of repentance. The other about our believing the Articles of the Creed, A&s 10. 4.' which is an a& of Faith. Joh- 3» *»• 1 . Repentance is a neceflary condition in ail that ask Ba- ptifm for themfelves, it being the removens prohibens^ that which removes what mould hinder the grace we expect in Baptifm s for though it merit no favour, yet it difpofeth the man, and makes him capable of mercy. Neither can we find any man of age admitted to Baptifm without the profeffion of it. John the Baptifts Sermon was, j^, 3. 6. to all that came to Jordan 7Repettt, and thofe that were ba- ptized by himconfeiTed their fins : AndS. Mark^czp. 1.4. fays plainly, that He preached the Baptifm of repentance. And to this S- Peter exhorts the Jews, Ad. 2. a 8. Repent and be baptized every one of you , &c. And what kind of Repentance is requifite, the word in the Greek Text imports , for it is ^«Tar**Ve, change your £zck jg mindsi a Iranfmutation is neceflary, not only a Traufmu- g2# ' **£* tations for till the mind be changed, the life will never be changed as it ought to be. But upon this change within, the change without will certainlyfollow : our good notions,and our good motions Mat# * grf inwardly, will bring forth fruits worthy of repentance out- wardly : of which the chief is here reckoned, which is, I, that we for fake fin. Not only that we be toucht with the fenfe of it,' grieve A a for 178 A plain and full Expofition of the fot if, confefs it, or refolve againft it : But that really, fin- Joel 2. 12.13. cerely, a&ually, we (hake hands with it, and forfake it : fo Proy. 28. 13. that> though weakly, we fall into it, yet wilfully we will Heb iq2 26 not commit fei nor obftinately continue in it $ it (hall never Rom. 6. 1 a." r^^ '" 0Hr mortal bodies. 2, Fai^, that they ^edjaftly believe the promifes of God made to them in this Sacrament. Mark 16. 16*. The other qualification is Faith, and this is necefTary, be- Heb. 1 1. 1. caufe the promifes of God have not the effect upon us, till they are accepted by us, and it is faith only that can apply Auguft. q: 50. them : and therefore it is necefTary, Col. 1. 12. §hti Baptif ex N. T. mum fatat caTnali ratione conftftere, hie non efljpirhualis > nee donum cceleftepotejt confequif qui fe per aqnam, non per fidem, commutari credit. 1. And the reafon is firm and evident : Becaufe Chrift is the Subitance of the Sacraments, the virtue and life of them is from Chrift : But Chrift is not received nor laid hold on by an Infidel. Such men.Quod cordeftcci funt & mente aridi, lambunt quidem iVi petram^ Jed inde nee mel fugunt9aut oleum. Cyprian. 2 Cor, 7. 1. 2« The object of this faith is particularly the promifes of God madein this Sacrament, which are, Pardon for fin, and ftrength againft (in * which being promifed upon the former condition of repentance, no man can with a good confeience lay hold of thofe promifes, but he that is a true penitent. 3. They are to be believed ftedfaftly, and there is all the reafon in the world for it, becaufe they are the promi- fieb. 10. 23. fes of God .'He is immutable, in him there is nofhadow of Heb. 6. 17,18, change*. He is AUfufficient * Omnipotent, able to mafy *?• g&odvshathe hath promifed : To dagger then in the pro- mifes, is in effed, to make him a mutable God, a God that can repent, and will not keep his word, or elfe an impo- tent God, one unable to make good what he hathfpoken. Num. 23. 19. No, no j Hathhefaid, and tviUhe not do it ? Yes certainly, If we fail not on our part, Chrift will not fail on his : If we do repent and believe the Gofpel. no power of Hea- ven, Catechifin of the Church of England. 179 ven,on earth, in hell, or malice of Satan (hall ever be able to deprive us of our part of the promifes made to us in this Sacrament.Only remember this,thatChrift,that hath made a promife of grace to a penitent Believer,hath made no pro- mife at all to an impenitent Infidel. 4. Iaddethis in the clofe, That Baptifm is of fpecial ufe through a Chriftians whole life. It is but once admi- niftred > but the vertue and efficacy thereof grows not old by time. 1. In all thy fears and doubts, look to thy Baptifm, and the promifes of God then fealed to thee. Lay hold on them by faith, and thou mayft have adtual comfort. 2. In thy failings, flips and revolts, to recover the foon- er, look back to thy Baptifm. New Baptifm fliall not need : the Covenant and Seal of God ftands firm, and changeth not. 3. Renew thy Repentance, Renew thy Faith in thofe bleffed promifes of grace, fealed and fecured in Ba- ptifm, and then expect all good from Gods free mer- cies in Chrift, although thy performances fall very fhorti though thou art an unprofitable fer- vant. §ueft. Why then are children baptized, when by reafon of their tender age,they cannot perform them ? that is, Re- pent and Believe. Anfw. Tes : they do perform them by their Sureties, who fromife and vow them both, in their names : Which when they come to age, themfetves an ho and to perform. This is an excellent Anfwer, and being well examined, will prove fatisfa&ory. For it (hews, 1 . How children perform this promife for Faith and Re- pentance. 2. That they are hound to perform the promife,n?fo» they come to age% if they mean to have a part of the grace promi- fed by God in Baptifm. 1. For the firft, Children perform not this promife in Baptifm at that titae A dually, that is, they do not then A a 2 a&ual- 1 80 ^ fUiH and full Exfofition of the actually repent and believe, neither is it neccflary they (hould. For Baptifm, is not the Covenant, but the Seal of if, and the Seal may be fet, where thefe are wanting. This Gen, 17.0.- ls evident m tnc ca^e °f CircutTicifion. With Abraham God eftablifhed the Covenant, and the Seal was to be fet in the flefti of his child* and thofe children, that come of his loyns, at eight days old ', to whom no man can attribute Faith and Repentance. And why any man (hould tyc chil- dren, that enter now into the fame Covenanted are to be faved upon the fame grounds, to harder conditions than thofe Infants were then bound, feems to me very unreafon- able and uncharitable. If want of faith and repentance could render the children of ChrifHans uncapable of Ba- ptifm j out of queition, the fame defects would have rend- red the feed o[Abrabam,hdo>xe they came to age,uncapable of Circumcifion : But this it did not them> therefore nei- ther thefe. Neither ought it feem fo ftrange to any man, that one (hould engage for another , a man for a child, fince we fee it done in civil contracts. Mortgages, Bonds, Efpoufals, aie taken and made in the names of children, of which they are as utterly ignorant, as what at Baptifm is for them undertaken. Thus much will be confeffed : But can it be thus in Church- covenants? Can the father, or any other be engaged for the fon ? And will fueh an engagement be accepted of God ? Yes, it may be done, and will be ac- cepted. This is evident out of the Scripture : Mofis did en- Deut. 29. 11. ga^c tjje jjttje ones^ as wen as their fathers, to keep the words of the Covenant(for fo it is called four times in that Chapter)telling them, that He calledtbem together, little ones and allyto enter into Covenant with the Lord their God, and into Vcrf. 12. fa Mt^ ^n(| tkus coriciudes tne chapter, Ihefecret things belong to the Lord our God s but thofe things which are reveal- ed belong to »j, and to our children for every that we may do aU the words of this Law. As if Mofes had faid, The rife and ground of this isafecret, and unfearchable 5 noreafonof it can be given, but Gods will and love. It pleafed him to have itfo> But that he would fo have it, it is reavealed and Catechifm of the Church ^/England, j 8 and it belongs to my and our children, and is a landing Law to be obferved by us, and our children for ever : of which yet, this reafon is rendred at the 18. verf. Left there Jhould be among you any man^womany or family, or tribe ,whofe heart turneth away this dayfrcm the Lord our God9 to go andfcrve the gods of the Nations, left there Jhould be amongyou a root that be areth gall or wormwood. A root, to which nothing more like than a child : the child then, fure, was that root to be engaged by Covenantees that bitter fruit be brought forth. At J ebofapbats¥a&> there was prefent all Judah, with 2Chron. 26, their little ones, their wives, and their children. Why the 13. little ones ? The children certainly, many of them at lead, knew not what belonged to the Faft, nor the Fear they were in from the Nations. But all the promifes that God v f had made, belonged to them, as well as thek fathers • and of thefe their fathers put God in mind, and brought their children ^vith them to joyn with them in (he petition, and preffing the promife ( though they adually knew not what it meant; that God might be more powerfully moved. What mould I fay, that the light of nature taught the Ninevites this truth>for in their repentance,not thegreateft only, but the lead were ingaged to repent and fail, and cry mightily to God . Alas, thofe Innocents, that lyiew not their right hand from their left , knew not what was done, nor why it was done, and yet the injunction was laid upon them. And who can tell, whether God were not moved more for their fakes than their parents? Sure I am that God ufeth this as a motive of his mercy to Nineveth, Thou hadft jonz^ pity on the gourd, &c. and jhould not Ifpare Nineveh, that Jonah 4.' iV great City, wherein are more th an fix f core th&ufandprfons that * *• cannot dijcern their right hand from the left, AH that hath been faid hitherto, tends only to this end, that it is no abfurdity to affirm, that the little ones are part of the number of thofe that drifted into Covenant with God, and fo may enter into this Covenant made in Chriff, by the parity of reafon. Then again, to fliew, that a father may 1 82 A plain and full Expcfiticri of the may undertake a religious duty for his child, though the child underftands nothing of it, with which undertaking yet God is pleafed , and farther I prefs not thcfe in- stances. But what now, if I fhall make it appear, that there is a command for the Baptifm of Infants ? To my un- demanding there is great light given to it out of that Commiilion our Saviour gave to his Difciples ; Uo^vUptu Mat. 28; 19. f**0HTk**T« **Vr* 7& Wr» jgaMrftforw *Mt, &c. Before I hence make my inference,I (hall propofe, qu£dam poflula- *<*i<:ertajn Propotitions^fo reafonable, that I conceive they will not be denied. i- That the Apoftles by thefe words receive a Commlfli- on for the promulgation of the Gofpel, and a Command to execute it. 2. That all Nations ftand here in oppofition to the Jews : For the Commi(fiorwMi*.io.;5,6. was particular to feck the loft (heep of the houfe of Ifrael^ and an exprefs prohibition in it, that they go not into the way of the Gentiles, &c. But now their Commiffion is enlarged, and become oecumenical. Mark 16.1$. ^0 and difciph aU Nations'. Preach the Gofpel to every creature. 3. That a Nation is a Society of men, which compre- hends under it Singula generumy without diftin&ion'of fex, condition, age. And this is evident : for a child as foon as born,is a free Deniion, His birth makes him capable of all the priviledgesof that Nation. 4. That all Nations here muft be of the fame extent, as t hat Nation to which it is oppofed, viz. the Jews. But the Jews, Singula gemrum, of what fex, condition, age foever, were within the Covenant, and therefore all Nations in the fame manner were within the Covenant. S. Paulfo Rom. 11 argues: The Gentile is engrafted as the Jew, but the Jew 16, 17. * * was engrafted with his children , and confequently the Gentile. 5. That this word ^»Tiv and all that are fo brought and received, inftrudt and inftitute them in the Chriftian Faith. Which interpretarion may be juftified by that parallel place, Joh.$. 1. 7be Pharifees heard that Jejus made more difciples anl baptized ', than John : Where, to make difciples, and baptize is all one with the phrafe here (ActQiiTivTATi C#jtlifypTifi and prefuppofeth not any precedent inftru&ion, but rather as a fubfequent. Let then this Commiffion to the Apoftles have its full extent, let irdvTa. %hnt all Nations take in, as it ufualiy doth, all of every Nation : and muft ( for otherwife the oppofi- tion will be lame an dim per fed J Men and children among thzGentlks, as it did men and children among the Jews. Interpret ^a9htWat6 in his proper and genuine fignifica- tion, which is to difciple , or enter into a School to be taughtfwhichalfobeft agrees with the fcope ofthe TextJ when the Scholar fo admitted (hall be capable of teaching, and then the fenfe of the Commiflion will be this: Go forth, and make not the Jews only, as by vertue of the for- mer CommiiIion,your difciples-, but the Gentiles^nd their families, your difciples alfo v and upon their conceffion ba- ptize them, and teach them to keep whatfoever I have commanded. And that this was the Apoftles fenfe of Chrifts words, and opinionof his inftitution, will appear two manner of ways. 1. Firft, by one confiderable remain or footftep of it in S. Pauls Epiftle to the Corinthians, 1 Cor .7. 14. Elfe were your children unclean J?ttt now they are holy\ which word, be- ing notpoflible to be undsrflood in that place of inherent holinefs, muftbe underftood of relative, that is, holy, as they A fa 19. H- J»li. MdYtp. Iwttus, Ten. Hyginns, On • gin. Vionyf. A rm, Cyprian. Xlm. Km. Ve Bapti/mo vW.Donatift, U 4. c. 24, 4 fMn t*. unclean^ h\n$> Peter* fenfe, fuch who might not be received into the Church ; and then I*/*, /^/y, which is fuch as are oppofed to it, muft neceflarily llgnifie thofe children who may be admit- ted* 3. Laftly, were not this the importance of that place, th^re wera no priviledg imaginable, no Sancftity which could be attributed to the Infants of Chriftians, which could not belong to the Infants of Heathens alfo > which yet is affirmed of the one, and denied of the other, by the Apoitle, 2 , The perpetual and uninterrupted pra&ice of the prt- mitiveChurcb, even from the Apoitles time ; To which the raoft ancient Fathers give an ample Teftimony, who fe evi- dence becaufe it is fully fet down by that walking-Library D,H*mmondin his Trad of Baptizing of Jnfants,^ Sed. $p, ad 57. I will therefore fpare the tranfeription. In brief on- ly, One delivers, that Infants arc thought worthy of Ba- prifm ; Another, that they are born again to God : A third > that they are Candidates of $an<9ity,md holy by the prero- gative of their birth : A fourth,appointed God-fathers ; A nfth, that according to the cuftom of the Church, Baptifm is given to Infants, and affirms it to be an Aportolical Tra- dition > fo doth another ; A fixth commands, Baptize your little ones : A feventh,As to the cafe of Infants which thou faidft were not to be baptized -it was far otherwife de- termined by all in our Council*, we all judged, that the mercy and grace of God was to be denied to none that was born of men. And he concludes witji Auguflines tenimony, which is full and very obfervable, Nemo nobis fufurret. Sec. Let no man whifper to us other Do&rines. This the Church hath always had, always retained «> this it hath received from the faith of the Predeceflbrs ; this it keeps perfeveringly to the end : and upon it delivers that knownxule, QnodHni' verfa tenet Ecclejia, necConciliis in/litutum^fed femper ret en* turn tfty non nifi author it ate Apoflolica traditwn rt£ti(jime cre- ditury That which the univerfal Church maintains, and was Catechifm of the Church of England. i'« 5 was not inftituted by Councils, but always continued, is moil rightly believed to be delivered by the Apoixles au- thority. 3. And methinks this is highly confonant to reafon : for were it other wifc,the Apoftles Comraiifion would be fhort- er under the Gofpel, than the Command for Circumcifion under the Law. That would be for the whole Nation, children, and all : This to part of Nations, and fo all (hould not be all.The promife made to the Jevpand bis feed fo foon as born '•> The promife made to the Gentile and h'vs feediftei he is at age : A Jetvifh child, made a Covenanter whether he adually believe or no : a Chriflian caft afide till he can make it appear, that he believes and repents. It behoves them to (hew fome difparity in the infant Jew, and the in- fant Chriftian, left they faften upon the Almighty, in the reception to the fame Covenant, irtQw*QXn>\.i&¥ refpedr of perfons, which I know they dare not. And this would fre thought on alfo, what a difcouragement this had been to the Jew to turn Chriftian, if with the Father, the Child mould not have been admitted to the Covenant, and havt a right to the Seal, which in his Judaifm he had, and fo tfre Child be in worfe cafe under Cbriff^ than he was under Mofet. Be it that we find no mention in Scripture of any chttS baptized, can any man thence rationally conclude, that none was > How many matters of fa6r were done by the Apoftles, of which thofefacred Oracles are wholly fiient? Who ever read in Scripture that any woman ever received the Eucharift ? and yet he would be thought a man of a fhort difcourfe, who would thence coJlecl-, that none of the female fex were in the Apoftles days admitted to the Lords Supper. But the Anfwer that will fully fatisfie this fcruple, is this, Though an argument, drawn negatively from Scripture in Credcndii,*in things to be believed as Articles neceflary to falvation, is of great force : yet in Agindvs, in many things to be done by Chriftians ( as among other this one ©f Baptizing Infants; It is very weak. This may not be be- B b lieved — i86 A plain and full Expofition of the Rom. 1 1. 16. i Cor. 7. x4- * 'Ag/8ffT«t# Ttt>K *VT&7$ Juftin.Martyr. rv/p. a^ Orthod. Children are allowed to en- joy the good things that come by Ba« ptifm, by the faith of thofe who bring them to Ba- ptiim. a Mat. 8. 5. b Mat. 2. 5. c Mat. 1$. 28. d Mar. xo. 14 lieved, becaufe not written, is true, and of great ftrength ; This may not be done, becaufe it is not written that ever it was done, is very fallacious, and concludes not. To knit up all, Thofe who are of years are bound to make a profeilion of their Faith, and Repentance j to be taught the truth of thismyftery, and not be admitted to Baptifm without it * for being of age, and of their own choice and defire to be made members of a Church, good reafon it is they mould oblige themfelves to the conditi- ons made known unto them* But for thofe who defire it nor, nor can defire it through an unavoidable deficiency, yet have a right to it, becaule they are the children of belie- vwg parents, (for, if the root be holyrfo are the branches *and again jw«r children are holy) charity requires that others de- file it for them. Thefe have been taught, and known on what conditions they are to be entred. Thefe know that Chrift commanded little Children to be brought unto him. Thefe know that He Lid his hands upon them, and blejfed them, and therefore they earneftly believe that he will em- brace them in the arms of his mercy, and give unto them everlafting life : and therefore in this faith and confidence they engage for them *. Yea, but will the faith of the Surety,any way benefit the infant ? Yes it may, fo far as it is intended : that is, to make the infant by Baptifm to be received into the Con- gregation of Chrifts fleck, and to give him a right to the Promifes of the Covenant. Did not the faith of the Centu- rion, a that came to Chrift for his fervant, effect a cure up- on the tick man ? Did not the faith ofthofe. that let down b the bedrid-man through the tiles, move our Saviour to c cure him ? Did not the faith of the woman of Cavaan,th?Lt came to our Saviour for her little Daughter, work com- panion in him, and out of cempaffion to heal her ? Say then no more, but the faith and charity of one may be powerful with God for another ; efpecially when we are encouraged to it, as in this cafe we are, by Ms own words, d Suffer little Children to come unto me, foroffuch is the king- dom* ef God* In the Faith of the Church grounded upon God Catechifin of the Church 0/ England. iQj 11 Gods Covenant, the child is prefented, and no fober man can doubt, but it will be accepted by him. In which,becaufe they.and thofe who contract for them, are by interpretation but as one perfon, the conditions agreed upon bind them no lefs,than if it had been their own a&, if they mean to have any benefit by the contract or engagement : Which is the next point. t 2 . Tbey are bound to perform the vow and promt fe when they come to age. Repentance is a firm refolution of amendment of life 9 Faith an apprehenfion of Gods promifes : For the perfor- mance of which the Sureties engage, but not abfolutely, that the child (hall do it, for that is beyond their power to undertake : But conditionally, that he (hall doit, orelfe have no benefit by their Engagement. When he comes to age then, or years of difcretion, he is to be put in mind, what a folemn vow,promife,and profef- lion his Sureties have made to God for him, and then he is put to his choice, whether he will (land to them, or rejeft them : no otherwife than thofe, who are married being children, have a choice when they come to years, whether that contract made by their friends or parents (hall bind them , ftand a ratified marriage or no. 1. If they will difclaim, and renounce, they may : But with1 then they muft know, that they difclaim and re- nounce all right, title, claim, or intereft in the Promifes of Chrift, they caft him off, tread his blood under foot as an unholy thing, muft notexpedr any (trength from Chrift againft temptations, and fo are left in the power of all fin and villany : In a word, they renounce a pardon of fin, and the claim they might have to an inheritance in heaven. 2. But if they give their confent, and allow of what their Sureies did undertake (which is fuppofed), then they ftand obliged and bound actually to repent, and believe, to obey Gods Commandments, and lead a Chriftian life in righteoufnefs and holinefs. For he that doth other- > r B b 2 wife 1 88 A plain and full Exposition of the ■ ■ - ~— — — — — ^— _ — wife, breaks his vow, perjures himfelf, forfeits his pardon, makes his prayers and whole fervice of no acceptance, is a vafTal and a flave to his own corruptions, being defiitute and deprived of that ftrength by which he fhould (hive againft them, and conquer them. All which fad confiderations, I doubt not, will fo far work upon a man, who hath the u(e of reafon, that, as he cannot chufe but confefs it a great A& of charity in his friends fo early to engage for him in fo beneficial an Inden- ture: foalfo, to acknowledg that he is bound to ftand to their engagement, and to obferve the conditions of it through his whole life. Of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, or the Eucharifi. Queli. TTTHy was the Sacrament of the Lords Supper VV ordained } luk. 22. 19. Anfw. For the continual remembrance of the Sacrifice of 2 Cor. 1 1. 24. the death of Chri^ and the benefits we receive thereby* In which anfwer we have thefe Conclufions. 1 . That Chrift died for our fins. 2. That this his death was a Sacrifice. 9. That this Sacrament was ordained for a continual Commemoration, I* Qf the death of Chrifi. 2. Of the benefits we receive thereby, I. That Chrifl died for our fins* This proportion is the conftant affertion of the Scri- ptures, and needs no further proof, lja.$$.Wbo his ownfelf bare out fins in hishody on the tree, 1 Pet. 2. 24. With infinite other places. Sin is either committed as by Adam, and the Angels that fell \ or inherited, as by us, and all Adams po- fierity h or atfumed, as by Chrift : and this way only be mas made fin for us : Not that he committed any fin, for he was 4 Aft. 3* *4' that a jufi one \ nor that he inherited ortzontradted any, for h Luh, i. 35« b he was conceived of the Holy Ghoft > but pleafed he was cto Catechifin of the Church of England. 1 89 c to (land in the place of tinners, and to take upon him the **&• 53- <*• iniquity of us all, that fo the juftice of God might take its courfe and proceed againii him for us. Which jutiicebe- caufe it could not befatished without hlood > for without djbeddingof blood there is no remiffim : he was willing to d Heb. 9. 22. t humble him f elf to death, even the death of the Crofs for us. e Phil. 2. 8. 2. That this his death was a Sacrifice. And this death muft be a Sacrifice, He made his Soul a a a Heb. 9, t$s Sacrifice for Jin : and this was typed out by the old legal Sa- Ifa. 53; 10. crifices. Thefe were of two forts,either £v%*e*n;c*> of praife or thankfgiving, of which I fpeak not now : or elfe 'A*?/**, or £propitiatory,or pacification, and fuch was this of our ^Lev.7.11,12. c Saviour, ^propitiation for our fins. Afamfice of afweet c 1 Joh. 2. 2. d fuelling favour to God. d EPh- 5- 2- All the world lay under the curfe, Gen. 3. 17. All the goods of the world were not able to free man from the Gen# 2t I?a Curfe, Gold could not do it, nor the blood of beads, e Heb. g 1 pet'. 1. 18* 10. Not ten thoufand rivers ofoyl : as for man, the Lord of Mic. 6. 6\ 7. thefe, his hand was too weak too ; for no man could redeem (his brother from death, **or make agreement to, Go4 for him. rpf . This is a work that he muft let alwefor ever. ' ' ^' '" It muft be the Son of God only,that muft be the Sacrifice, g or elfe there could be no fatisfadiion > his blood the E h 5 2# h price, or elfe nothing bought •, his life the ranfom.or elfe h 1 Cor- 6. 20, i nothing redeemed. But this Sacrifice being offered, his i 1 Tim. 2. 6. blood being (hed, his life laid down, then there was k *« Tp3jr, a foil ranfom i then there was ijffltifcgfo a fufficient \.Mac° *°* a *" commutation y then there was »tew©% a pacification made /for the fins qf the whpk word. His perfon was the only m l Bom -. 25, facrifice that God would accept:His blood the only n price, 1 j0h.' 2. 2. that God would efteem; His death the fole ranfom, 0 that m 1 Pec 2.24. €ftd WQ«!i receive for the tranfgrefTors.. » \ pLet- l • l9* 0 Heb. 9. 15. 3. That this Sacrawwt mas wdained /«* a continual remtmkrame, Thjs w« a favour tbaf would neve? be forgotten *, and that we fhould never forget it, he was pleafed immediate- j g0 A plain and full Exfofition of the ly before his death to ordain this Sacrament with this Item, Luk. 22. 19. Vo this in remembrance of me. And the Apoftle puts us in mind, that So oft as we eat -of this bread, anddrin\ of this cup, 1 Cor. 1 1 . 24. *e fh?v> forth the Lords death. For that is the fir ft end, I. To be a remembrance of his death. For here we have Chrift crucified before our eyes, repre- fented lively- before us as upon the Crofs: While as thefigns of his bit fled body and blood being fundred the one of them from the other, the one is broken and the other poured Mark Vz out ' remembring us how his facred body was broken with Luk. 22. the crown of thorns, the fcourges, the nails, the fpeanhow Joh. 18. out of his wounded hands,feet,head,and fide, there iflued a frreamof blood. This he intended by his inftitution that we mould firft remember. The other is, 2. The benefits we receive thereby : viz. By his Death. In the fkfh, fin was condemned, which S.Faul calls *9«- b Heb.9. 25, W«r* S. John wfarifj the deftroying,loofing, or taking b a- 28. way fin by the Sacrifice of himfelf once offered : which con- tains in it thefe particulars ; fiToh. 1.7. l* c The remove of the guilt. The bloodof Jefus Cbrift purge th us> d Rom. 8.1. 2* ^ The difcharge from the fling. There is no condem- nation. i Hcb. p. 14." 3- e ^ne weakning of the power. The blood ofjefus Cbrift f purgeth our conferences from dead works. Co1.l. 21,22, 4. /Reconciliation. For we are by bis blood reconciled to God, 5. Eternal Redemption, Eph. 1.7. 14. 6. Liberty to enter heaven. By the blood ofjefus Cbrijl, we may be bold to ent er the holy place, by a new and living way, which is his flejb, Heb. 10. ip,2o. But of thefe I have fpoken at large in the Creed. > Quel*. What is the outward part or llgn of the Lords Supper? Anfw. Catechifin of the Church 0/ England. 1 9 1 Anfw. Bread and Wine which tht Lord hath commanded to be received. Bread and wine. As in Baptifm water was the outward element, fo in this Sacrament is bread and wine * the bread reprefents his bo- dy, and the wine his blood : and there be who think, that our Saviour made choice of thefe, for that thefe, being the chief of our corporal prefervatives,are fitteft to (et forth our fpiritual nourifhment : but this I neither affirm, nor deny. That which is more material to know,is thechange of thefe, which is wholly Sacramental, not in fubftance, but in ufe. For they remain bread and wine ftill, fuch as before in na- ture : but confecrateand fet apart to reprefentour Saviours Pailion, and exhibit and feal to a worthy receiver the bene- fits of that Paffion. Great Difputes there are how Chrift is in the Sacrament* confubfta Someconceive,that for his prefence there,it is neceffary that TranfUftanV Chrift be incorporated with the Sacramental elements, Q- thers,that the bread and wine are changed into his very bo- dy. Others, who deny the fubftantial change, yet acknow- ledge his prefence, exprefs their meaning in different terms, thus : Corporally and fubftantially fay fome • Sacramen- tally, fay others > Tjpical'y and figuratively, fay a third* Spiritually, fay a fourth *, Really, (ay the laft. Mr. Hookers judgment tome in this difference of opini- - ons feems very pious, that fince that all are agreed that ha!6°n[ ' Chrift is there, and feals his promifes to a worthy receiver, and the queftion is only de rnodo, of the manner how he is there.that difputes and debates,cnemies to piety, and abate- ments to devotion, be furTered to take their reft, &c. What thefe elements are in themfelves it skills not ; it is enough that to me, who take them, they are the body and blood of Chrift : His promife in witnefs hereof fufficeth, his word he knoweth which way to accomplifh ; Why mould any cogitation poflefs the mind of a faithful Communicant, but this? O my God, thou art true ! O my foul thou art happy* Yet I Q2 A plain and full Expofitien of the Yet I will venture to bring my pitcher, and try if that cool water may not allay the flame. My intention is to put the faireft interpretation upon different expreffions, and fo reconcile exafperated brethren. That the Sacrament is in the predicament of Relation, will be, I doubt not, eafily granted me •, and under that lo- gical notion, I would thus define the Eucharift. The Eucharift is a Sacrament inftituted by Chrift under the elements of bread and wine, to reprefent, exhibit, and feal the Faflion of Chrift and the benefits thereof to a wor- thy communicant. In which definition we meet with all thofe things that arc neceflary to fet forth the nature of a Relation. Which are two : The Material part,is the fubjed, or theoppofite, in which the Relatumztid Correlatum do exhift. The Formal part conhfts in Fundamento & Termtno. The foundation (hall fupply the place of the efficient caufe. The Tenw//z#r, the end, in abfolute Accidents. To apply this. i. The Material part here is the bread and wine. 2. ThcRelatum, that refped: Chrifts body hath to the bread: and the Correlatum, that refpeft that the bread again hath to Chrifts body. 3. The foundation is the inftitution of Chrift •> for naturally thefe elements fignifie it not, Chrift was the efficient caufe or the author of it. The Relation isfrom him. 4. The Terminus or end is evident,to reprefent, exhibit, feal, &c. And thus all the words ufed by Divines in the explicati- on of this myftery may receive a candid interpretation, ex- cept that of Rome. 1, That Chrift is in the Sacrament corporally , Sub- stantially, and perhaps Confubftantially, may have a refpeft to the fubjeel: or Suppofite of the Relatum and Correlatum, their meaning being no more than that he is there under the forms of bread and wine, not changed in fubftance, but in ufe -, as it is in other Relations : As for example,betwixt a father and fon : who Catechifin of the Church of England. 193 who though they relate to each other, yet they re- main two diftintt fubftances, and the fame they were. 2. Sacramentally, will point out the Foundation or ef- ficient caufe : for therefore it is a Sacrament, becaufe Chrift ordained it, and appointed thefignsto haye this Relation. 3. Typically and figuratively, will direct us to the firft end , which is to Represent , but this is not finis ultimtis. 4. Spiritually, will put us in mind of the fecond end , which is to exhibit*, for to the foul and fpirit the grace is exhibited, not to the body. 5. Really, puts us in mind of the laftend, to Seal: and fuch a real prefence muft be admitted, or elfe the Com- municant receives nothing. Chrift is faid to be prefent four manner of ways. 1. Divinely, as God, and fo he is prefent in all places, ffal 1 jp. 7, Whither jhall I fly from thy prefence I I the Lord fit Heaven and Earth, Jer. 2 $ . 24. 2. Spiritually, and fo he is prefent in the hearts of true believers, Eph. 3. 17, Chrift dwells in our hearts by faith. I Scramentally, and fo is he prefent in the Sacrament, becaufe he hath ordained the Sacrament to reprefent, and communicate Chrifts death unto us, 1 Cor. 10. 16,17, Ste c ftp of ble fling which we blefs, is it not the communion of the blood of Chrift, &c? 4. Corporally *, fo prefent in Judea in the days of his flefli. And as the word prefence, fo the word really, is diver fly taken: for fometimes, 1.. It is oppofed to that which is feigned, and is but ima- ginary, and imports as much as Truly. 2. It is oppofed to that which is meerly figurative, and barely reprefentative , and imports as much as effeEbft- $. It is effioofed to that wnich is fpiritual, and imports as much as Corporally or Bodily. Cc We 1 94 A flam and full Expojition of the We then believe Chrift to be prefent in the Eucharift divinely after afpecial manner, Spiritually in the hearts of the Communicants, Sacramentally or relatively in the ele- ments. And this prefence of his is real> in the two former acceptions of real •, but not in the laft, for he is truly and effectually there prefent, though not cor 'por -ally '^bodily •, car- nally, locally- As for the Papifts Tranfubftantiation, it can have no place at all, except in fuppofito or material}. And it is moft abfurd to fay, that the fuppoftum Relati is turned into the fuppofitum Correlati. In other Relations it is not, and why then in this ? We know that the Father becomes not the Identical fubftance of the fon, nor the fon of the father, the husband of the wife, nor the wife of the husband. They remain diftin& fubftances as before. Add to this, that this fiction of Tranfubftantation, befides that it contradicts the confeffed Rules of Arts and Reafon, clearly takes away the Relation, and the EfTence of a Sacrament. For upon this corporal change, what becomes of the fign ? for if this were true, it were the very thing fignified, and then the Signuw and Signatum would be all one, which overthrows the definition. I am of opinion, that it was the hard hap of the Church of Rome to rife up in the defence of this errour : Should the Proteftants have done it, they would have hifTed them out of the School ; and now their learned Jefuits are obftinate in it, to maintain their Churches infallibility. And the ground of my conjecture is that counfel, which Cardinal cone. Trident. Carpi gave the Pope, enclining to have granted what was ' then defired by fome Princes and States, as Service in the vulgar tongue,the marriages of Priefts, and the Communion in both kinds : The fum whereof was, though thefe things defired, were in themfelves matters of no great moment, yet upon the conceflion of them the Hereticks would infer, that the Chair had erred in her injunctions and conftitutions, and then all was gone. It is not Religion then, but Policy that u&jpolds it, toge- ther with the child that is defcended from nf the Chimara * of Catechifin of the Church of England. 195 ot Ihomas brain, Concomitancy : upon which fancy they mutilate this Sacrament, and deny the cup to the people. Againft which Sacriledge, our Catechifm protefts in the following words. 2. Which the Lord hath commanded to he received. His command is cxUnWDriukyeaUofthii9 and Marj^i^. Mat- l6Q2^ They all drank^of it. As the Lord asked the King of lyre in Ezek* 28*3- derifion, Art thoutvifer than Daniel? So may we ask them, Are ye wifer than Chrift ? will you dare to amend his infti- tution ? And if they reply, that all there werePrieftV, I rejoin 5 1. That it refts upon them to prove it, for it may be well doubted, whether they were fo or no as yet. For the Apo- ftles had the promife only of the Keys. Daho tibiclaves Cxli, Mat. 16. 19. To thee will I give the Keys > in the future tenfe. Actually they were not given, till they had their million and com- miilion, Job. 20. 2r, 22, 23. which was after the Inflitu- tion. It is probable then they were not the Fathers of the Clergy before. 2. That by this argument the bread may as well be taken away from all but difciples too*, and fo the Laity fhould have no right to any part of the Sacrament. 3. That the practice of the ancient Church, which is the beft rule to explicate any fuch difficulty, is a clear proof that the cup belongs to the people. For they then recei- ved it. y. . r. The teftimonies are infinite for it. But I (hall content my ^amen cmlu felf with that plain confeffion, which is extant in the Coun- Ttid.ff.$. cin0 cil of Conftance to their eternal (hame. i5 2, 3, cone. a And Cwe decree alfo] in like manner, that though in z°ffity-1*' the primitive Church this Sacrament was received by the InodliceM?' primitiva Ec- cUfii bujufmodl Sacramentum reciperetur h fidelibus fub utraq-, fytcie ♦, tmtn hac confuttud* ad eviundum aiiqua ptricnU &fcandala,eft rationabiUwintrodutta, quod a cenficimifat, fub-utraft fpeM>& lahis tantum modo jnb una fpuiifujcipiatur, &c. Cc 2 faith- 196 A plain arid full Exposition of the faithful under both kinds •, yet this cuftom, to avoid fome dangers and fcandals, is reafonably introduced,that it fhould be received by the Priefts in both kinds, and by the Laicks only in one kind, &c They confefs the Primitive Church received in both kinds -7 yet to avoid I know not what fcandals, they decree otherwise, and in the fame a& brand with the name of he- refie thofe who oppofe their determination. And command under the pain of Excommunication, that no Prieft prefume to adminifter the Sacrament to the people un^er the /pedes of bread and wine. m conL did 2 4# "^ey ftould do well to reconcile thofe two Decrees, cap. the firft of their Pope Gelafus. The other of their late b comptrimus Council of Trent . Gelafm the Pope faith,, b We find, that quod qnidam f0me, a portion only of the facred Body being taken, do ri^JanYplrtto- out doubt, becaufe I know not by what fuperftition being *i, a edict fn- taught they are obliged^) let them either receive the entire cri cruoris ah- Sacrament, or be kept from the whole3. becaufe the diviflon fttneat : Qui 0f one ancj tfe fame myftery cannot be without facri- { procul dubiOy . . r ' quoniam nefcio *e^§* ' qui fnper(litio- nt (kcentur, afoitii ) aul integra S mamma per cipi ant, out ab intcgris arciantnr, quod dhifio wins ijnfdtmq) myfitrii fine grandi non [it facriitgio. So GtLafius. cone. Trident. But the Fathers of Trent are of another mind, and they Sef. 5. can. 1. magiHrerially decree : c Si quls dixt- c If any man fhall fay, that all and every faithful Chri- rit ex Deipr*- ftjan? by the Precept of God, or neceflny of Salvation, SuHtttffc ou^ht to receive both fticies of tiie Eucnari^> let nim be ifi, omnts & Anathema. fmgulU Cbrilii §diUt.> kir(unt[\ fpeciim EuchariftU fumirs deben* Anathema (it. In this contrariety, which way, I pray, fhould the poor people turn? The Pope faith plainly, that it is fuperftiti- on to conceive the receipt of the bread fufficieat, and &- criledg to divide the myftery *, and commands that men abftain from both, or receive both together. The Coun- cil Catechifm of the Church of England. 197 cil curfe all thofe that fay, There is a precept of God to re- ceive in both kinds, or that it is neceflary to falvation : If you follow the Council, the Pope (hall condemn you ; if you follow the Pope, the Council hath anathematized you. The People can reft themfelves upon nothing but Chrifts command, Drink^you all of this, when thofe that lead them are thus divided. 5. Laftly, This mutilation takes away qne of the prin- cipal ends of this Sacrament : viz.. The commemoration of Chrifts paflion •, for to have the blood within the body is no fign that it was died, the pouring forth of the wine doth it far more to the life. Whereas our Saviour ordain- ed both elements to be diftributed feverally : that it might not only be preached to our ears but reprefented to our eyes, how his blefled body and blood were feparated for our fins. Que ft. What is the inward part, or thing fignified ? Aniw. The body and blood of Chrifi, which are verily arid indeed tak£n and received by the faithful in the Lords Supper Of this anfwer there be two parts : 1. That the body and blood of Chrift are fignified by thofe figns. 2. That the body and blood of Qorifl , are verily, and indeed taken and receive a by the faithful in the Lords Supper. 1. The firft is out of queftion, and (hewed fufficiently before : yet both muft be conceived with his proper Attri bute. The body with crucifixion. The blood with effufi- on. The Body as given for us, Luk,22. 19. The Blood, as fljedSor us, Mat. 26.28. Without which reflexion they will have little comfort and heart in them. Chrifts flefh and blood are the true caufeof eternal life, which yet they are not by the bare force of their own fubftance, but through the dignity and worth of his perfon, which offered them up by way of Sacrifice, for the life of the whole world ', of which Sacrifice we have in this Sacrament a lively represen- tation and memorial* X That Tgg A plain and full Expo (it ion of the 2. lb at the body and blood ofCbriji are verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful. But this is not all, for what is here reprefented, is verily and indeed taketo and received. It is en all hands confeiTed, that in this Sacrament there is a true and real participation of Chrift, who thereby imparts himfelf, even his whole en- 20 aa. tlre performs a myrtical head, unto every foul that receives him,and that every receiver doth thereby incorporate and unite himfelf to Chrift as a myfiical member of him, and of them alfo, whom he acknowledged to be his own. This . though myftically,yet it is truly \ though invifibly, yet it is really done. Of this S. Panl allures us : The cup of bleftng which rve bhfs.it it not Kotvmhjbe communion^ox ratherjCo/w- , munication^ of the blood of Gbrifi ? The bread which rre breaks i or. io. ^ ^ ^ ^ Cemmunion of the body #f Cbriji > 'Tis as if the Apoftle had faid,Know you not this, that the breaking, ta- king,eating this bread,the pouring fc>rtb,taking and drink- ing this wine,is the real Communication of the body and blood of Chrift to you ? A queftion figured by a Negative equivalent to a quick affirmative. Is it not > Is fomewhat more than, It is. This then the Apoille intends to aflat and allure a worthy Communicant, that, as verily as he eats the bread with his mouth,and takes down the wine, fo ve- rily God in Heaven beftows on him, and communicates un- to him the body and blood of his Saviour, and the benefits of that body anfl bloody which in two words are Pardon and Grace. But becaufe the Sacrament in it felf being a corruptible and earthly fubftance muft needs be thought an unlikely in- ftrument to work fo admirable effects in man, we altogether are to reft upon the ftrength of his glorious power and goodnefs,who is able,and will bring to pafs,'hat the bread and wine which he giveth us (hall be truly the thing he pro- miftth. This is an ad of faith, which is required in every one that really means to partake of the benefit > and there- fore the Catechifra warily adds, that it muft be taken and received 3- By Catechifm of the Church ^/England. 199 3. By the faithful. Chrifts death in the Sacrament is offered to all, but it is effectual only to believers *, Joh. 1. 12. As many as received him , to them he gave power to become the Sons of God, even to them that believe in his Name, Were the oral or outward manducation only neceflary, then noqueftion the prefenting our feives only at his Table, the taking and eating were fufficient: but when it is a Spiritual banquet, and Sacra- mental nourifhrnent, that we are to receive there *, if ever we intend to make it food of life, it muft be digefted by Faith. Through Faith it was the Fathers did *Wfl£t*0*/ fa. Hek llt 1?# lute with reverence, and embrace the promifes *, and the fame way we are to have comfort by them. The reafon is, becaufe whatfoever Chrift hath done already, or hath pro- mifed hereafter to do for us, are to us as never done, as ne- ver to be done, tiH we believe them : that which gives them Heb. 1 1. 1. a being, and makes them prefent and exiftent to us, is our Faith : as is (hewed in the beginning of this Expoficion when I fpoke of Faith, In the midflr of that Sermon our Saviour preafched at Ca- pernaum^ our Saviour delivers this pofition, Joh. 6. 57, Ve- rily, verily, 1 fay unto you, he that be lie vet h in me hath ever- lafting life. Then it follows, That he was the bread that came down from Heaven, verf.5 o.That this bread was hirftejh,vti£. 5 1. And then, verf 5 1, he adds wkh a ftrong affeveration, Except ye eat theflefb of the fon of man, and drinkhis blood, you have no life in you. With which aflfcrtion many of his Difciples were offend- ed, and murmured at it. For fatisfaclion then, he tells them, verf 6 ]y It is the Spirit quickneth, the fie ft profiteth no- thing: Ihe words that Ifpeak^untoyou, they are fpirit, and they - are life. They had not a literal, they had a Spiritual fenfe *, and he that would make them life unto him, muft fo underftand them , believe that he was that heavenly Manna, and by Faith eat his flefh, and drink his blood \ for otherwife they would be of no effect, as appears by the clofe, verf. 64. There are fome of you that believe not j believe not 2oo A plain and full Exposition of the not that lam the bread of life, believe not that I am the bread that came down from Heaven, believe not that the bread I will give is my fiefh : and neither this bread, nor this my flcfh can quicken fuch a man, becaufe of his unbelief. Heb. 2.19, 20. Evident then it is, that the body and blood of Chriftare taken and received to effect, only by the faithful. Farther yet, our Saviour at the inftrtution of this Sacra- ment acquaints us, This is my body which is given foryotijthis Luk. 22. \6, is my blood which is jhed for yea. Not fimply his body, nor 29- fimply his blood, but given and (bed •, not that only, but for you, and many more. This gift and efFufion are Atts done and pail many years fince *, and that the Son of God cloathed with the flefh of man, fhould be fo prodigal of his blood, and free and merciful in his gift, is beyond the ap- prehenfion of man, and the reach of reafon. What is it then, that may perfwade us that fuch a thing fo many years ago Rom. $. 5,6,7, was done, that fo merciful, fo wonderful a kindnefs was 8,9, 10. done for men m general, that were ungodly enemies, fin- ners ', for us in particular, that were of theft ungodly ene- mies, and as great and obftinate as any finners, except our Faith ? The Scriptures have fully exprefTed it, truth hath fpoken it, and therefore we believe it. Which ftrange, unexpected, unheard-of mercy, it pleafed him to reprefent, exhibit, and fecure to us by his inftitution of this Sacrament } and to command, that it be continued in his Church in perpetnan ret memoriam, to be an eternal me- morial of his good will. To all which, Faith alone can give life and an intereft.For this we believe too,and in confidence thereof approach and take this body, and this blood, being aflbred that by thefe fymbols we receive all Chrift. Out of which it is as clear as the Sun, that this Sacrament is recei- ved by, and only by the faithful. Unbelievers may receive partem Domini, the bread of the Lord : Believers only panem Augujl. Domirium, that bread which is th? Lords. Qneft. What are the benefits whereof we are partakers thereby ? Anfw. The ftrengthning and refrejlrigg our fads by the body and blood of Chrift, as onr bodies are by the bread and wine. Two Catechifm of the Church of England. 201 Two great Benefits there are, which a worthy Commu- nicant receives from the Sacrament, 1. Strength. 2. Refrefli- ing. To exprefs which, it was ordained in thofe elements which have thofe eflfe&s in the life of man. • 1. The fir ft is bread, that ferves to itrengthen the body, p^ xo, < being indeed the ftarToflife, which being taken out of our hand, the body fails, and falls, decays, pines away, and win - ders to nothing. / 2. The other is wine, that is of great ufe to cheer the j^^ 9# t~ heart and make it glad, and this is therefore wili'd to be pfai. 104. 15. adminiftred to thofe that mourn, and are oppreft with griefs 1 Tim. $. 23. it is alfo good againft third, it fearcheth and cleanfeth wounds, and helps infirmities. Strength is from bread. Cheerfulnefs and refrefhingfrom wine^ In thefe it pleafed our Saviour to inftitutethis holy Si* Luc. 10. 34. crament, to fliew that the fame efTed" is wrought in the in- ner man by the holy myfteries, that is in the outward by thefe elements. That here our heart is eftablimed by grace, Heb. 12. ?. and our fouls with ftrength., and our confcience made light and cheerful that itfaintnot, but evermore rejoyce in his * holy comfort. To infift on thefe a little. 1. Strengthning. 0 tafte and fee bow gracious the Lord is : for to fay,Receive my body, is as if he had faid, Receive the holy Ghoft, that is, the graces of the holy Ghoft. And this grace to the foul, is what bread, that ftarTof life is to the body, which I fhall fet down in the words of that pious and prudent Di- vine learned Doctor Hammond. We can do nothing that is in order to fpiritual life, but fall into fin, cuftom of which ?rjj"' Catv is the putrefaction of the foul, and fo to eternal death, without grace : For having forfeited that ftock that God gave us in Paradife, we have none of this kind left, but what Chrift by his death pujchafed for us : by that great dear bargain there is come into the Church a new ftock and ftaple of Grace, and ftreDgth for every one that fhall ask it importunately, receive it watchfully, and make ufe of it eliligently : For to every one that bath, it Jhallbe gi- ven \ given in that meafure, which, though it will not ena- Dd ble 202 A plain and fuH Expo fit ion of the ble any roan, to live without finning,yet it will enable him to refitt fin, and to ferve God in To holy and righteous a way with a iincere heart, and fo to perfcvere in ir, that he will accept it. Now the conduit in this grace is the Sacrament \ for by it Chrift intended it fhould be conveyed to us > by it we are fortified againft the aflaults of Satamin the power of Chrifts death we fight and conquer : For who,having t he death of Chrift for fin, lively prefented unto him, as it is here, will yield bafely to that fin that crucified his Saviour > Rather he will often put on his armour> defie his enemy, ftand up and fight till he hath deftroyed him.. To encourage him againtt the attempts and blows of his adverfary, he hath Et>'(l fr°mnence fecurity, Non inermes &nudi relinqttimur, fed yprt n. pj. ^TQU^.lQne^mgHin\s & corporis Qbri\\i munimur \ We are no: left naked and unarm'd, but we are wall'd about with the protection of the body and blood of Chrift, fo that now, lanquam leones ignemfpirantes, ah ilia mens* recedimus fafti HdorP6iAttU6C' diahoto Urrlhil€S> lhe? are lhe words of Cbyfoftom, Trium- * phing upon this ltrength,we depart from this Table as Liens breathing out fire,and are become terrible to the devil him- felf ; For finding the power of Chrift within us, he will be afraid to aflault us. Every worthy receiver hath warned his foul in the 6 blood of the Lamb, and none but prophane men will that day pollute it. For a few hours you fhall fee men, Holyy cautelour^devouty retired, not doing their own ways, net finding Sfa. -8x3, their own pie a fore, nor [peaking their own words. Ask the rea- fon, and theanfwer is ready, they have been at the Com- munion. Evident then i.t is, that this ftrength of grace was received from thence. Did then but the like fad and pious thoughts poffefs mens fouls for the future , that doth upon that day * would they but continue and cooperate with that grace they then received, and confefs the force of it by the efTc The anfwer is eafie, that it proceeds not from the Elements, but from the will and power of Chrift, who ordained thete to be means and instruments for that end. They remain in fubtfance what they were *, but in relation to him are more. It is fpiritual bread, and fpiritual wine, fo called, not fo much becaufe fpiricually received,but becaufe being fo received, it caufes us to receive the Spirit, and by the former of the Spirit^ Phil. 4, ij.- a man may be enabled to do all things. 2 Refrejbing* The Sacrament is a corroborative, and gives Strength * but that is not the fole benefit, it is a Refreshing alfo, as is well Signified by wine , by which he that pants far third hath his inward flame quenched j by which he that hath any indifpofition of body, hath his infirmity fearched, and eafed. Both may be refreihed, cheered, gladded and cured pfti. 42 , 2# by it. Pfah g8#. 4! A man,(corchM with the fenfe of Gods wrath,is a thirSty Luc. 10. 30. foul i a confeience, opprefTed with the weight of fin, feels pfal# &• $• truly the burden of it > afoul wounded with the darts of fin, is the wounded man, and is fenfible of the flinty and ^ 4# xg# corruption, becaufe ofhisfoolifhneft ; Every man is full of in- firmities and weakncfTes* and is in pain for them. All thefc are broken-hearted, faint, difquieted, and have a defire to be refrefhed. Now, faith our Saviour, Come unto MealiyeMZt,*li2B, that are weary and heavy laden, and I will refrejh you. His Roih. 3. z 4! free pardon and remiflion,his fpeaking peace to the unquiet !**• 57- ip» confcience,his faying, Toy fins are forgiven thee9 to the heavy Luc'7' 47> 4& loaden and fin-Sick- wounded foul, is thegreateft refresh- ment, the joyfulkft tidings, the chearfulleft cardial that can beadminiftred. Dd 2 Arid 2 c 4 A plain and full Expcfition of the And this he is pkafed to adminifter in this cup, in which is this cheerful wine, His bleodf which vns fhed for many^fjr the remijfton of fins, Mar. 26. 28. Bring the fcorched and thinly foul to this fountain,and itwill refrefh and cool his heat : Bring the burdened confcience to this blood, and it will unload him : Bring the wounded man to this wine, and it will fearch and cure his fores : all infirm hnners to this cup, and it will refrefh them. In this blood there is an Artery by which the vital Spirit is convey'd, that will quicken, revive, and cheer up any fainting and dying foul. 1 Tis not without Rcafon that the wife Compofers of our Liturgy have inferted thofe choice Texts at the Communi- on, and commended them with this Preface. Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Chriji faith to all that turn to him. Mat. 11. 28, Come unto me all ye that travel and are heavy laden, and I John 3. 16. vp ill refrefh ym. So bed loved the w rid. that he gave his only begotten Son , to the end that all that believe in him, fhould not terifh but have ever lading life* Hear alfo what S. Paul faith. 2 Tim. i. 1.$. This is a true faying, and worthy rf all men, ttbe received^ that Jefus Chriji came into the world U favt fmners. Hear alfo what S. John faith. If any man fin, we have an Advocate with the Father^J.fus Chriji the rigbtejus, and he is the propitiation for our fins. Here then is the right place foi Surjum corda^Lii: up your hearts. A form (o ancient, and fo ufual in moft Liturgies. Sacerd. SanCii Jacob.LitHrg.JttiVamus. mentem &corda.Let us lift up our mind and heart. Pop. Vignum &)u\ium e i.Sac. Vere iignum &jujium ejh It is meet and right. Bafilii Litur . Surfum fint menter. Let your minds be above. Brum%m.\ PoP' Smt ai d)™nHm- They are t0 the Lord- Sac. Gratias agamus. Let us give thanks. M nz-P op. Vignum &ju\ium el.Sic.JEquum certe &juflum. rabum.Sac<4#re/ aiVominum R. Habemus ad Dominum, Sac. Surfum cor da. R. Movemus ad Dominum. Chor. Dignum &jujium eft. S. Vignum &jujium eft. * Cypr« Br mi Tom. 4. Catechiim of the Church of England. 205 Cypr. de orat.Vommica.Surfum corda.Habemus ad Dominitm. And Pammeliw in his Notes on the place, gives in divers other Testimonies for this form in ufe at the Sacrament. We have then trod in the fteps of the Ancient, and with them fuffered it to ftand in its proper place, For if fo kind a ciWCome unto me : if the manifeftation of fo great love , if a truth fo greatly beneficial : if Jcfus that came into the world to fave linners,to be(an Advocate, to be a propitiation for fins, cannot raife the hearty cannot refrefh the fpirit of a weary and heavy laden foul and con- fcience, nothing will. It is therefore very meet and right, and our bounden du- ty to give tha'nks to God, that he fo loved the world, that he fent his Son into the world, that whofo believes in him fhould not perifhi but have everlafting life ; and it is again as meet and right, and our bounden duty to give thanks to our Lord and Saviour Jefus Chrift, that he would give his body to be crucified, and his blood to be fried for us, and a Sacrament to reprefent and exhibit the merit thereof unto us. A Sacrament from which we receive ftrength and re- frefhing : fhength to encounter iin : and refrelhing, when oppretfed by fin; eafe and remitiion from the condemnation, and freedom and liberty fromthe dominion. In two words, the benefits are San&ification and Juftification; For upon r0II1i 8. a; the grant of the pardon and remiifionC without which there can be no rerreming) wc are juftified, and upon the gift of this ftrength we are fan&iiied : we arife from viliany to vertue, from death to life, from impurity to fandtity j and if we improve this power of Grace, and proceed to purifie our felves by it, it will never leave us, nor fortake us,till it hath brought us to glory. gxeft.- What is required of them which come to the Lords Supper ? Anfw. 1q examine tbemfelves, whether 1. 'they repent them truly of their -former fins. ftedfaflly pur- tofiitg to lead a new life, 2. Have a lively faith In Gods mercy throngh Chrift* j, With _. 2o6 -A plain and full Expofition of the 3 . With a thankful remembrance of his death. 4. And be in charity with allmen. They are to Examine. The duty here injoyned is examination, not enjoyned by theChurch,butby S. Paul.i Cor .1 1. 28 .Let a man Examine himfelf and fo let let him eat of this bread^and dtin\ofthis cup. The Apoftles word is /o*//w*^7»> let him prove, try, bring himfelf to the telt and touch} which notes a diligent and ex- ad enquiry, fuch as Lapidaries and Goldfmiths ufe, to find out true metal from counterfeit, good from bad. And this Examination is neceffary,fo that it is not in our choice to do it,or to leave it undone. S.Pauls illative proves ic. Let a man examine himfelf, Therefore* If he mean not to be in the cafe of the Corinthians to whom he writes, who for their irreverent, finful, and'diforderly approach were 1 Cor. 11. 29. unworthy Communicants,and guilty of the body and blood of Chrift, he mull examine. Now the things about which he is to enquire arethefe. 1. Repentance. Both parts of this duty are here fet down ; i- A fenfe, a forrow, a confeilion of our former fin. 2. A ftedfafi purpofe and refolution to lead a new life. 1 . Sin defiles our perfons,this pollution makes us odious Ezek. 16. 6. .fi t^e evesot qoc^ excludes from Heaven, brings calamity Rev. 21/27. uPon us>anc* death both temporal, and eternal : of which, Rom. 6. 23. till a man be truly fenfible , he will never be a true Pe- Rom. 7. 24. nitent. 1. But upon a true conviction by his confeience, that this is his miferable condition, his foul will be humbled, forrowfuland contrite, calt down, and grieved* not only that he hath incurr'd this danger (for that is but Attrition) but heavy and fad, that he provoked fo good a God, fo companionate a Father, fo gracious a Redeemer, fo blelTed a San&iher j and this is truly Contrition. 3. Atod Catechifin of the Church of England. 207 5. And upon this compun&ion and contrition, he will Pfal. 32t 5« fall to confefs and acknowledge his fin, in the humbleft 1 Joh* u 9' manner. H^ will be his own accufer, and draw a full indite* ment againft himfelf: Enumerate to God all his known ilns,and aggravate them againft himfelf with all the height- ning circumftances : As for thofe he knows not, he will beg pardon in fome fuch form . 0 cleanfe thou me from my Jeer et pfaj. 1jml2, faults. Lord, be merciful to me a finner. 1 Luke 18. 13, 4. But the penitents work is not yet done,the greateft is yet behind, which is a ft edfajl purpofe and reflation to lead a new life. j. This muft certainly be in a Communicant , for he that brings to this holy Table a purpofe and intent to continue in his fin, comes in his (in fome what like Judas \ J°h. 13- 3°« that came and received, and yet continued his purpofe to betray his Mifter. Before then we approach, there muft be a vow of a new life, an abjuration of all our foimer evil ways, and a full and ftedfaft refolution againft them. 2. And this refolution muft be brought to ad, for it is^ltt 2 I2# not enough to refoive to do good, but we muft be good ,to purpofe to lead a new life, but we muft lead a new life : and though that through ignorance, infirmity, fudden furrepti- on, or violence of Temptation, the fame fins fteal upon us, Tjm $ '' yet we muft humble our fclves,confefs them,be contrite and 2Tim. 4. 7. beg pardon for them, refift and fight againft them,and dili- Eph. 6. io3: gently labour that they return no more, at leaft that they ai l9* reign not, which will never be fo longas we rnortifie them. 2, Faith. The next thing that a Communicant is to examine him- felf of, is his faith : Whether he bath a lively faith in Gods mercy t hro ugh Chrift. Faith. 1. Faith isrequifite, becaufe as is proved before, lbs body and blood of Chriji are verily and indeed tuk:n and re* cei^d 2c8 • A plain and full Exposition of the ceivedby tbe faithful, and only by the faithful. A lively Faith* 2. This faith mult have life in it, for it mud be a lively Gal. 5. 6. /*/>/>, which if it be,it will be doing,for there is no life with- out a&ion, it will (hew it felf in thofe parts, where our life 1 Cor. 13. doth appear,at the heart, tongue and hand. A dead faith it is, that moves not at thefe parts, and is never confummate by love. In Gods Mercy . 3 . This faith for the obje& hath Gods me rev, upon that it refle&s as the fountain, whence his revelations have pro- ceeded, in which his Covenant for mans Redemption is eftablifhed, his promifes to penitent beliveingfinnersare made. For if ye (hall enquire the reafon of fo much good- Eohf 2 ne^ n0 other can be given, but the riches of mercy. Tkou Luke' 1 2. 22; Lord hall done it , for even fo it p leafed thee. 'The zeal of the Ifa. 9.7. ' LordofHojh hath done this. So he loved.No more can be faid. Joh. 3. 16. Through Chrijl* 4. But now if you enquire, how his mercy became ours, 1 Cor. 1. 30. The anfwer is eaile, it was Ihrough Chrijh He of God is made unto us vpifdom^ rigkteouftteffjfanftification. redemption. When the holy Ghoft defcended upon him,* voice tefiiried from Heaven, This is my beloved Son in whom (complacui) I v*h \ <,6, 7. am weUpleafid> • pleaftd with him, and pleafed with us for ]oPh. 14. 3-' hisfake. By him we are predeftinated, by him adopted, in Rom. 8. 18. this beloved accepted. In him redeemed, and according to the riches of his grace vt>e have obtained remiffion offn^ and through him at I a ft we (hall be glorified. 3. Thankefulnefs. Which benefits becaufe we receive from the Crofs, there- fore to this our faith there muft be joyned a thankful re- membrance of his death. Catechifin of the Church of England. 209 — — ^— — — ^ — ^— ~ ^^— — •— — — —^— — — -^ Remembrance. I. A remembrance of it *, the Sacrament was ordained for that end : On all hands it is agreed, that it is a Sacrifice of commemoration •> not to remember then how Chrift di- ed* for us, were to fruftrate the chief end of the inftitution. A Tbankffal Remembrance. But barely to remember it, will not fuffice : It muft be a Thankful remembrance. Now he who will be a thankful man, muft do two things : 1. He mult recount, declare, and publifti, what it is that hath been done for him, Tftl.66.14. The mercy and grace would not be kept clofe, and concealed, but at large fet out in the-Congregation,and to all pofterity : at this time then \^h *7'IO, we are to commemorate the goodnefs of God in all, but ef- r pecially his great bounty in giving his Son to dye for us. 2. He is bound to lift up his heart and voice, and praife God, chanting forth that xw^nh the Anthem of theSe- raphims therefore, i.e. for the redemption of the World by the death and paffion of our Saviour Chrift, and for the in- ftitution of thefe holy myfteries as continual pledges of his love, and remembrances of his death. C With Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of Heaven, we laud and magnifie thy glorious Name, evermore praifing thee, and faying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hofts, Heaven and Earth are full of thy Glory : Glory be to thee, O Lord moft High.] See Aft. 2. 46, 47. 4. Charity* Hitherto a Communicant hath been dire&ed to try and fearch his heart whether it ftands right to God* But now he muft defcend, and examine how it ftands to man. For God will not have him come and offer a gift upon his Al- tar, if his heart be levened mtb envy, malice* and uncbariut" bUnefs. !«»*.$■«* Ee As 2 1 o A flaw and full Expofition of the As this Sacrament feals up the Communion of the mem- bers with the head, fo it feals up the Communion of the members one with another. The Lord ordained thefe ele- ments of fuch things ,that being many in themfelves, yet of many become one : Bread is made of many grains of wheats wine of many grapes > and yet the meal of thofe diveis grains, are moulded up into one loaf, and the wine of thofe feveral berries are prefled into one cup : to teach u?, that all the Communicants at this holy Table, how many foever there be, ought to agree together in one, like members of one body : as having one Father, one Faith, cne Bapifm, one Eph. 4.4 <6. Inheritance, as parts quickned by one and the fame Spirit^ brethren to be faved by one and the fame Chrift. Now this love and charity will be confpicuous by two efFe&s. 1 . In giving. 2 . And in forgiving. 1. In giving to,and relieving the neceflities of our poor- er brethren. Hard it is for any man to (hew that the Sacra- ment in the Primitive Church was adminiftred without an Afts: a.6 Offertory. Mention is made of the liberality and charity ex- ' * prelTed at their breaking of bread. And 1 Cor.i 6.2. A com- mand there is, that upon the firft day of the mek^( a day ap- pointed for the Sacrifice^* ry manfhouldfet apart fimewhat for the ufe of the poor. Al! Liturgies of the Church record it* and ours intends it,and fpeaks Tor its in thofe fentences that perfwade it, and in the fubfequent prayer, where we defire of God to accept our alms. Mat. 5. 23. 2 Tke feconcj a(g. 0f charity is Forgiving, for which we have our Saviours precept. His example, Father, forgive them. The danger, if it be not done, Our prayers not acce- pted, our fins retained, our pardon never iealed. For if you Mat. 0. 1^ i$*f0fgive men their trefpajfer, your heaienly Father will forgive you : But if you forgive not men their trefpaffef, neither mU your Father forgive your trefpjjjes. See Mat. 18. ver. 23. to the end. HheAnalyfis of the exhortation before the Communion* To help the weaker capacities in this neceflary work, Ifuppofe it may be worth labour to analyfe, and reduce * to Catechifm of the Church of England. 2 1 1 to thefe heads that grave Exhortation which the wife Compofers of the Liturgie have prefixed befor the Conmu- n.oi : which begins thus ; Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to the holy Communion of the body and bleed of our Saviour Cbrift, mu(r confider what S. Paul writer to the Corinthians. How he exhorts all per fo as diligently to try and examine thtmfelves before they prefume to eat of that Breads and drink* of that Cup. 7be Duty. i. In which words the Minifters mind Communicants of their duty, which is a diligent tryaland examination. 2. And that they may the eafilier perfwade them to C i. From the benefit. this, they produce a double reafons 2. From the danger £ and punimment. i. From the benefit to a worthy Receiver. 1. For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament, For then we Jpiritually eat the fltfh of Cbrifl, and drin\his blood \ then we dwell in Cbrifl, and Cbrift in us j we be one with Cbrilr, and Chriii with us. 2. From the danger and punijhment to an unworthy Re- ceiver, m The Danger. So is the danger great, if we receive the fame unworthily : for then, 1 . We be guilty of the body and blood ofchriji our Saviour, 2. We eat and dtin\our own damnation , not confider ing the Lords body. And PunMhment, or Confequenr. 3. We handle Gods wrath againfl us. 4. W* provoty him to plague us with divers difeafis, and fundry kjnds of death. 3. Upon which important reafons they dehort all E e 2" Scanda-- 212 A plain and full Expofition of the Scandalous and notorious firmers f meaning fuch who in- tend to perfift in thofe flns^ that they abllain. 'Exhortation. Iberefore if any of you be a bhfphemerofGod% a binder er or fltnderer of bis xvord^ an adult erer^or be in malice or envyy or in any other grievous crime, bewail your fins , and come not U this holy Table : Adding this weighty reafon ( which is but a repetition of the former danger and punifhment. J># after the taking of this holy Sacrament, tbeVtvil enter into you, as beentredin Judas, and fiU you full of all iniquities, and bring you to dtftru&ion of body and foul. 4. Then follows an advice how Communicants muft prepare themfelves. I. To Judge. *• Jttdge therefore your felvesjbretberen,tbat you be not judg- ed of the Lord. That they ere& a Court in their own con- fciences, accufe, indite, arraign, and condemn themfelves for their fins, and fo prevent that condemnatory fentence, which other wife the Lord will pronounce upon them. &• To Repentance, both parts. 2« Repent youtruly of your fins paft : j4 mend your lives. 3. Faith. 3. Have a lively andftedfaft Faith in Chrifl our Saviour. 4. Charity. 4. Be in perfect Cbarity with all men : So fbilyon be meet partakes of thefe boly myjferies. 5. Thankfulnefs. 5. Andabovtall things, you muft give bumble and hearty than\s to God the Father^ the Son, and the boly Gbo(jt. The Catechifm of the Church 0/ England. 215 The Caufe. For the Redemption of the Worlds by the death andpajftonof our Saviour Chrift, God and Man. Bothpartsof Thankfulnefs i*' *™™d*tim- The commemoration or annunciation of Gods goednefttous. 1. Who did Immble himfelf even to the death upon the Croft for us miferable finners, which lay in darknef? and the (hadow of death. 2. That he might make us the children of God. 3. And exalt us to everlafling life. 4. And to the end we jhould always remember the exceeding great love of our Mafter, and only Saviour Jefus Chrifi thus dy- ingfor us-) and the innumerable benefits which by his precious blood" (beddings he hath obtained to us. He hath inftituted and ordained holy myfleries, as pledges of his love, and continual remembrance if bis death, to our great and endlcfi comfort. The Doxology, Acclamation or Hymn. 2. To him therefore with the Father , and the holy Ghoft, let us give (as we are moft bound en) continual than\s > Submitting our felves to his holy will and pleafure, and ftudy- ing toferve him in truth, holineft and rigbteoufnefiaU the days of our lefe. Amen. The poftfcript. Courteous Reader, WHaf is in this Explanation of the Creed fuccincSly and polltively delivered, is more fully and amply expounded by the Author in a large Book of Sermons ex- tant upon every Article j for which he hath chofen apt Texts. If therefore any man defire a more ample informa- tion about thofe Myfteries, he may, if he pleafe, perufe that Book. FINIS. & t V* ■ £1*1^*3 <°X- #t-AV yqiyifeW^ /TV '% ^^ w- , i (rue-cry- w~ -v~ "* * *f ■a **ut. *& CONSTITUTIONS AND Canons ttilttMit tl TREATED UPON By the BISHOP of LONDON, Prcfident of the Convocation FOR THE CJnuLriSn of E.n§Uni Province of CANTERBVRT, And The reft of the Bijhop and Clergie of the faid Province : AND Agreed upon with the Kings Ma;efties Licence in their Synod begun at London Anno Domini 1603. And in the year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord jAMESj by the Grace of God King of Inglandjrancefic Ireland the Firft, and of Scotland the Thirty feventh s AND Now published for the due obfervation of them by his Majefties Authority, under the ##at ^>eal of CnglanD, LO NT) O N, Printed for Samuel Mearne^ Stationer to the Kings mod Excellent Majefly, and Robert Tawkt. 1678. AMES by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland,France andlre- hn&flefender oftheFaith^ &c. To all to whom theft frefentsjballcome% Greet- ing. Whereas our Bifljops*, Deans of our Cathedral Cburches,Archdeacons,Chapters andColledges, and the o- ther Clergie of every Diocefs within the Province of Can- terbury foingfummoned and called by vertue of our Writ diretted to the moft Reverend Father in God, John late Archbifiop of Ganterbury, and agreed upon with the King's Majefties Licenfe in their Synod begun at London^ An. Vom. 1603. And in the year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord JAMES, by the grace of God, King of Engl and \France^nd Ireland theFirlt, and of Scotland the Thirty feventh. Of the Church of England. L The Kings Supremacy over the Church of England,in Caufes Ecclefiaftical, to be maintained. &> our tmtp to tfjc Stingy moff <£jeccilent fl^a* jeffprequiretf), toe firff tiecree anti ojtiain, €J)at t§e 3GtCl)fiitt)0p Of Canterbury ( ftOttt time to time) all 25ifi)opg of tf>i£ $?otence, all £>ean£,3flrcf)ticacon£) f&atfon& &icar& anti all otf)er42cclcrjaflftcal3derfon& fijali fai$fulIpfteepantiofifert)e, anti (a^mutfj a^inttjcmlietl)) ffjall taufe to fie ofifcrtoeti anti &cpt of otl)er£, all anti lingular £ato£ anti J>tatutc£ malie fo? reff oring to tlje Croton of tljig S* ingtiont, tjfje ancient % uri^tiiction otoer tlje ff ate €cclcfiafiical,anti afiolifi)ing of ail foreign $otoer repugnant to tfje fame. jfurtfjermo^all €crie- fiaftical perfon£ fjabing Cure of g>*u\$, anti all ottjer $?cacf|' er& anti Hieafccr£ of Pitoinitp lecture^ ftjall to tlje uttermoli ¥ oftfteir3©it, fenotolc&ge, anti learning, purelp anti fmccre- Ip (toitftout anp colour 0? tiiflimulation) teac^manifefi.opcn, anti declare jpour timc£ etoerp pear (at tlje lead) in tljeir £er* mon£ anti otfjcr Collation^ anti Jtemtrc^ €fjatallufutpc& anti foreign $otocr ( fo?afmucft ag tlje fame fjatlj no eff afilit> ment no? grounti fcp tlje Sato of <©ob) i$ foj moll yxxii cauft£ a* ften atoap anti afioliftjeti : anti tljat tljerefoje no manner of ofie* 25 tiience^ 2 Conftitutions and bicncc, o? fuBjc ction toitftin fti£ ^ajcfficgflcalm^anbS^ minion^ i^bucuntoanprufI)fo:cign|Dotocr: Buttftat tfte Slings potocr toitftin fti£ flcalm£ of England, Scotland anb Ireland, anb all otftcr fti£ £)ominiong anti <£ountrcp£, i£ tfte ftigftcfi$otocrunbcr<*3ob, to tDftomaHmcn, astottll^nfta- 6itant£,a£ Bojn toitftin tfte fame, bo 6p 4Sob£ 3tato£ otoc moft Hopaltp anb <©Bcbicnce,afojc anb aBotoc all otftcr $otocr£ anb $otcntatr£ in <£artl> II. Impugners of the Kings Supremacy, cenfured. W^orortcrftailljereaftcr affirm, Cftattfte feing^a^t jeflfp ftatft not tfte Tame 3£utftoritp in taufc£ <£ccicfiaffi; cal, tftat tftegoblpJfing^ftabamongR tfteg;eto£, anbCftci^ fuan <£mpcro# in tfte ^nmititoc <£fturcft,o? impcacft anp part of fti£ ficgal £up?cmacpin tfte faib caufc£ rcftocbtotftc Croton, anb Bp tfyt 5ato£ of tftte Scalm therein cfiaBlifftcb ; 2£ctftim6c ^rcommunicatcb ipib fa&o, anb not rcfio?cb, But onlp Bp tljt 3trcftBifftop,aftcr ftig repentance anb puBIicft reto; cation of tftorcfti^ toic&cbcrroj^ III. The Church of England, a true and Apoftolical Church. W^ofocber ftali hereafter affirm, Cftat tijc Cfturcft of England Bp Hato cfiaBiifftcb imbcr tftc Mw$Q$fr jcffp,i£ not a true anb an ^tpofioiical Cfturcft, tcacft; ing anb maintaining tyc IDoctrinc of tlic 3EpoMc£ : atct ftim Be puWicfc relocation of rucfi fjiiar tDicfttti ogcro?^. V. Impugners of the Articles of Religion eftablimed in the Church of England , cenfured. W^oroctocr fl>all tjf ?cafter affirm, Cljat any of tlje $ine antitDtrtii3lltttric^aBttcti(upan6p tftc $rc$btfljops anD25if^ap^0ffiotft#^^mce^ antitljetDljoie Cicr^ gic in tlje Convocation Ijol&cn at Lond on in tlje pear of our % op <&tibj®tic tljoufanti fitoc tjuntyefc ftrtp ttoo, fo? atoiiring & Aer* fitted of #pinion&an& fo? tlje effa&lifi>ing of €onfcnt touching true Religion, are in anp part fuperfiitious o? erroneous o? fuel) as lie map not toitlj a gcoft confcicncc fubferifie unto : Set l)imBe <£rcommunicate& ipfo fado,anb not rcftojctJ.but onlp&p tlje 3Grcl|bifl)op,after IjiS repentance anti puWicft relocation of furij fjis toicfteti <£r?orS. VI. Impugners of the Rites and Ceremonies eftabli(hed in the Church of England, cenfured. Wr^ofcetjer fi)aH fjereafter affirm, €Ijat tlje Sites anti Ceremonies of tlje Cfjurcl) of England 6p ffiato elfaB- Iif^et»,arekoicfeeti,3llnticf)?iaian, ojfupcrffitious, o? fuel* a^ being comman&cfc 6p latoful 3fiutljo?itp, men tofjo are 5eaIouflp an& goblp affcitcb, map not toitf) anp goo& confeience appjobc tfjcm,ure tfjcm,o? as occafion rcquiretf),fubfcribe unto tftem:3letf)im6e 35 a VIII. q. Conftitutions and VIII. Impugncrs of the form of confecrating and ordering ArchbKhops, Bi(hops,8cc*in the Church of England,cenfured. Wiijofoctocr n>all Ijcrcaftcr affirm o? teacf), €f)at rtjc fo?m anb manner of making anb confecrating 25itf)op£, 3^ieff£ anti £>cacon£, contained anptljingin it,ttjati£res pugnanttotl)ctDo?bof <*5ob; o? ttjatt^eptoljoaremabc 2Efc fi)op£,$?iefir£ o? £>cacon£ in tliat fo?m,are not latofullp mabe, no? ougijt to Be accompteb cittjer bp tljemfelbeg o? otl)crg,to fie trulp either 25itt)op£, $ncfi# o? £>cacon£, until tljep Jjabe Tome otljer calling to tgoreJDiWne<©ffite^: Itctijim be<£j^ communicatcb ipfo fado.not to Be reftojeb until l)c repent, anb publicftlp rebofte fuel) fjijar toicftcb <£rro?£, IX. Authors of Schifm in the Church of England,cenfured< Wi^ofoeber fljali hereafter feparate tfjemfclbe^ from tlje Communion of£aint£,a£it i£app?obeb BptJjcSEpofilcg ruleg in tlje Cfjurclj of England, anb continue ttjcmfclbc^ toge< tljcr in a ncto23?otljcrljcob, accompting tlje Clj?iffian£ toljo arc conformable to tljc|Doctrinc,4Bobcrnmcn^ ftitc£ anb Cc* rcmonie^oftljeCljurcl) of England, to be profane anb unmeet fo? tljem to jopn itoitt) in Cfj?iftian pjofeflion : 3tet tljem be <£p commmticateb ipfo fa&o, anbnotreffo?cb, but Bp tlje 3trcftbi- ffjop,after tljeir repentance anb puBlicft relocation of fuel) tljeir toicftcb <£rro?£* X. Maintainers of Schifmaticks in the Church of England, cenfured. W^ofoeber (ball Ijcrcaftcr affirm, €ljatfucl) ^ininrer^ a£ refufe to fubferibe to tlje fo?m anb manner of «3ob£ &o?tf>ip in tlje Cfjurclj of England pjefcribeb in tlje Communis on 25oolt, anb tljeir abljcrcnt£, map trulp taftc imto tljem tlje ^ameot anotftcc Cfjurclj not cliabliffjcb BpXato, anb bare p?efumctopuBUttjit, €ftatttji£t$cirp?etcnbeb Cfjurclj fjatlj of long time g:oaneb unber tlje burtljcn of certain 45?icbanec£ impofeb upon it, anb upon tjjc member^ thereof before men^ tioneb, bptljcCljurclj of England, anb tlje <®?bcr£ anb Confix tution£ therein bp State cffabliffjcb:2let tljem Be <£rtommuni; cateb, anb not refiojeb until tljcp repent, anb puB Jicfclp rrt oftc tucij tijeixr toicfteb <£rro?& xh Canons Ecclefiaftical. 5 XL Maintainers ofConventides,cenfured. WIj)ofoctocr ff>all Jjcrcaftcraffirm 0? maintainy^fjat tftere are UDitftin tlji£ iicnlm otfjcr ^ccting&3lfrcmfilic£ o? Congregation^, of tfje $ting£ fio?n £ufi jcct& tfjan fuel) a£ ftp tijc Hato£ of tf)i£Hanti are iiclti anti altotoefc^icJ) map rigt^ Ip challenge to tl)cmfeltoc£ tf)e $ame of €rue anti Jlatoful CJjurrfjeg: letJjimfieaSjtrcommunicate&.antinotrenojeb, 6ut fip tfjc 9trcl)fiift)op, after f)i£ repentance anti pufilicft refcocati* on of fuel) §i$ toicfeeti <£rror£. XII. Maintainersjof Conftitutions made in Conventicles, cenfured. \T\7 ^ocKtz $al1 Srceafter affitm, €f)at it i£ latoful fo? V V anp fojt of ^iniff cr£ anti Hap perfon^o? of either of tftcm.to jopn together, anti mafee fiule^ <£>?ber£, 0? Confiitu- tion£incaufc£ <£cclcriafiical, toitfjouttfje Ji*ing£ 3tutf)02itp, ants ttjali fufimit tf)cmfcltic£ to fie rttleb anti gotocrncti fip tljem: %tt t|em fie <£j:commimicateti ipfo fado.anti not fie refiojeti vm* til tljep repent, anti pufilicftlprcfcoftctfjofc tljeir toicfteb anti Stnafiaptiftical <£rroj£* Of Divine Service,and Adminiftration of the Sacraments. XIII. Due celebration of Sundays and Holy days. A%% manner of perron^ toitfjintfjcCfmrcf} of England, fi>all from tjenccfojtft eclefirate anti fteep tl$c £oj&£ bap, eommonip tallcb Jnmbap,anb otfjcr JJoJibap^, acco?b^ mg to 43ot>£ Ijolp tDill anti plcafurc, anti tifje <©?bcr£ of tfjc Cl)uref)ofEngland/pjefcriSetiinrt|atfieftaIf; tf)ati£, in Rear- ing tfte toojb of ^ob reab anti taugfjt, in pjibate anti pufilicft $japcr£;in arfmotolcbging tljeir offence*? to 43ob,arb amenta mtvt of tfjt fame, in reconciling tl)cmfclbc£ c^aritafilp to tfjeir $eig*#our£ tofjerc bifplcafure tjatij fieen,in often timc£ recei- ving t§c Communion of tljc^obpanb^ioob of Cf>^ in lax- firing of tlje poo? antsficfe, ufmgaiigoblpanb fofierconberfa- tion, xiv, 6 Constitutions and XIV. The prefcript form of Divine S:rvice to be ufed on Sundays and Holy days, Tlpc Common $£apcr ffjatt fie faib o? Tung bifiinctlp anb tv fccrc:;tip upon fnci) baps as arc appointcb to fie kept ijjoip fip tfje 23ooft of Common $japcr,nnb t^cic €bcs,anb at contoe^ nicntanb urual times of ifjofc baps, anb in fuel) place of cfccrp Cfjuccl} as rtjc 23iff)op of 4c 2)ioccfs, o? €cclcfialtical <©jbina- rn of ttjc place fftall tftinft meet fo? tljc largenefs o? ffraitnels of tjjefainc, foa$nl)c people map fie molicbificb* 3tH&9inifters lihetoife fftali ofifcrtoc ttje <0?bcrs,#itcs, anb Ceremonies p?c^ fcrifieb in tfjc 23ooft of Common f^apcr .as toell in rcabing rt)c fjolp Scriptures anb Taping of papers, as in abminifiration of tfje Sacrament^ toitfiout citijcrbiminifi)inginregarbof pjeacfjing, o? in anp otljcr rcfpcit^ o:abbing anptfjingintfje matter o? fogm thereof. XV. The Letany to be read on Wednefdays and Fridays. T^c letanp fI)aU fie faib 02 fung toijcn.anb as it is fct boton in tfte 23ooft of Common $:aner3fip tfjc $arfonS, $>icars, flt^iniRcrSo? Curates, in all Catfjcbjal, Collegiate, $arift> CfjurcftcSanbCfjappels, in fomc convenient place, accojbing rotftebifcretionoftftcJSif^opoftlje Piocefs, 0? <£cclefiafticai <0?binarp of tfyc place. 3tnb rijat toe map fpcaft mo?e particu- larlp, upon l©ebncfbaps anb f?ibapstoceWp,tl)oug^tl|ep fie not J^olp baps, tlje a^inificr at tJ»e accuffomcb fjours of J>er^ toenail refo?t to tftcCfmrclj anb Cfiattpcl^anb teaming fieing gificn to tl)c people ftp tolling of a ^ell, fl>all fap tfjeEctanp p2cfcrificb in tlje 25ooft of Common Reaper: toljcrcuniu toe hrifl) etocrp i^ouf&olbcr btoclling tottfjm Jjalf a mile of tljc C£urcfi,tocomeo? fenb one at tfjc Icaff of fjis ©oufijolb fit to jopn toitfj tlje a^inifler in $?apcrS- XVI. Col ledges to ufe the pre(cript form of Divine Service. Y $ tfjc tofjolc ^italic Scrbicc.anb abminifiration of tlje rjolp I Communion, in all Collcbgcs anb Ipaiis in fiotft ©nificrfi^ tics, tfje (£>:bcr, jro?m anb Ceremonies, fftall fie buln ofifrrfccb astijep are fct boton anbpjcrcrificbin t$c 23coh of Common $?apcr;toitl)out anp omiffibn oj alteration. x vii. Canons Ecclefiaftical. 7 XVII, Students in Collegdes to wear Surplices in time of Divine Service. A%% gaffers anb jpellotosof Collebges oralis, anb all tfje £cljolarS anb £tubent£ in cither of tfte ©nibetfities, ( fijall in t^cir CfjurcljeS and Cfjappels upon all ^unbaptf, l$& lp baps,anb tljcitr CbeS, at tlje time of IDibine J>crbice, toear dSurpliees accocbing to tlje 4D?ber of tfte CJfjurcfj of Engiand.anb fucfta^are<0?atiiiatc^{ftaItan;i:ccalJlptocartoitJ) tlfjcir J>ur^ plices ructjli*DbS as &o feberallp appertain unto tfjeir begrees. XVIII. A Reverence and Attention to be ufed within the Church in time of Divine Service. 10 tfje time of £>ibine £erbiee, anb of eberp part thereof, all bite fleberence i^ to Be ufeb;fo? it i£ aceojbirig to tfjeSEpoftleS ntle^ Let all things be done decently, and according to order : 3tn^ ftoeraBIetotofjicfj|DecencpanbC>?ber., toe jubgetfjefe ourbi* rections follotoing; $0 man fljall e ober fjis JjJcab in tfje Cljurcfj 0? Cfjappel in tfje time of ©ibine £erbite, except fje fjabe feme infirmity ; in tofjiefj eafejet fjim toear a mgfoteap 0? Coi£3EU manner of perfonS tfjen pjefent, fijall reberentlp ftneelupon tfjeir knees tofjen tfje general Confeifion.Hetanp $ otljer^ap- ers are reab ; anb ifjall ff anb up at tlje Taping of t|e 23elief, ar- to&ingtotlje fiulesin tftatfieljalf pjefcriBeb in tfje 23oofto£ Common ^:aper : 3Enb liketoife toljcn in time of pibine £er^ bice tfje 3To:b 3[efuS fl)all Be mentioned bite anb lotolprebe- rente fljall Be bone Bp all perfonS pjefent as it fjatt) Bien acmffomeb; tefiifping Bp tfjefe Ottttoarb Ceremonies anb «Beffur*s, tfjeir iittoarb i^umilitp. Cfjjifiian JSefolution, anb mt acfcnotolebgmenttfjattlje £o?b 3[tfu£ Cfjriff, tfje true eternal dSon of 05ob, is tfje onlp <&abiottr of tfje 3©o:Ib, in tofjom alone all tlje a^ercies, <0?aeesanb $jo^ mifes of 45ob to a^anftinb, fd? tips Sife anb tfje life to t ome^ are fulip anb toljollp tonfpjifcb. |5one, eittjer man, tooman 0? cljilb,of tofjat tailing fceber,ff)ail Be otljcrtoife at hid) times BnfiebintljeCljurclj, tfjanin quiet attenbance toljear, marft anb unberffanb tljattofjicfjis&eab., $?eatf)eb oj^iniffreb; Taping in tfjeir but plates aubiBlp toitfj tfje a^inilier 3 tfje Confeffion., tfje Sojbs $?aper anb tlje Creeb ♦ anb making fucljotljerSllnftoerStotSepuBIitft papers as are appointeb in tfjej&ooft of Common Jumper; jpeitfjcr fijalltljep biHfurB 8 Conftitutions and rt)e<£crbicco? Sermon fip toalhingo? talking, oj anp ottjer baap,nojbcpartoutoftt)cCl)urcJj touring ti)c time of j&crtoice o: J>ermon,britl)out Tome urgent o? reasonable caufc. XIX. Loyterers not to be fuffered near the Church in time of Divine Service. T1$<£ Cf)urcr>toartocn£ o? ali toelibcr botf) tlje 25jcato anto J©ine to eberp Communicant fcberallp* XXII. Warn- Canons Ecclefiaftical. 9 XXII. Warning to be given beforehand for the Communion. W^erca£ etocrp 3£ap pcrfon ig fiounb to receive tlfje Ifjo^ lp Communion tfeicectocrp pear,, anb manp not* toitljftanbingbo notrcccitoe tfiat Sacrament once in a pcantee Do requite efcerp &9iniftcr togitje toarning to f)i£ 3parifl)ioncr£ pufiiicftlp in tfje €§mt i) at ^ojning l^apcr, tlje ^unbapficfo^ecberp time of f|is abnaininring tfjat ^olpjba- cr ament/o? tljeir fcetter preparation of t!jemfeifce£:l©I)ic # faib toarning toe enjopn tljcfaib 39arifi>ioner£ to accept anb oficp, under tlje pcnaltp anb banger of tlje Sato* XXIII. Students in Collcdges to receive the Communion four times a year. I $ all Collebge^ anb l$a\lg toitl)in fiotlj tlje Unibcrfttie^ tlje I ^afier^anbfelioto^ft^^P^^^pa^ftatJe anp $upil& fijall 6c careful tljat all tljeir faib $upil& anb tfje reft t£at re- main amongft tljem^fie toell fi?ottgl)t up3anb tfytrngfylp iriftruct* eb in pointy of Religion, anb tftattfjep bo biligentlp frequent pitfiIicli<£erfciceanb5>ermon& anb rercibe tlje ftolp Commu- nion; tofticl) toe ojbain to fie abminiftreb in all fucljCollebge£ anb^all^t$e firfto?feconb <£unbap of etoerp Sfitnittf, tcquv ring all tlje faib 0$after£, jfelloto^anb £cljolar& anb all tlje reft of tlje ^tubent&OMcer&anb all otfjer tlje £ertoant£ tfterc fotofieojbereb, tftatetoerp one oftljemfijall communicate four time£ in tlje pear at tlje leaff, feneeling retoerentlp anb becentlp upon tljeir ftnte& accojbing to tfje <0jber of tfje Communion 55ooft pjefcrifieb in tljat fiefjalf* XXIV. Copes to be worn in Cathedral Churches by thofe that Adminifter the Communion, TJiJ all Catftebjal anb Collegiate Cfjurclje& tfje tjolp Commu* I nionffjall fie abminiftrcb upon principal feaft*bap& fome* time^fiptlicS&ifljop; if Ijefiepjcfent, anb fomctimeg fiptljc 2)ean,$ at fometimc^ fip a Canon 0? ^efienbarp.tljc principal 09inifterufmgabecent Cope,, anb Being afliftcb toitljttje <0o- fpeller anb Cptfflcr agr^afiIp3acco?bing to tlje 3Cbfcertifcment£ pufilifijcb Ann.7. Elizabeth* : €fje faib Communion to fie SEbmi- niftrebatfucljtimc^ anbtoit^fucft limitation ag i^fpecifieb C in io Conftitutions and in tljc 25cofe of Common pjapcr, $:obibcb , tijnt no fudrj limitation fip aim contraction fftalibcailotocb of.fiuttijatali 3pean& Wavbcng, ft^aft cr& o? JJcabS of Cat&cteal anb Colie^ grate Cl)urcl)e£, ^cfienbaric^ Canons &star& pcttp^ca- iton£, Rinsing-men, anb ail otf)cr£ oftijetfounbaticn, fijali receive tljc Communion four timc£ pcarlp at tfje ieaft XXV. Surplices and Hoods to be worn in Cathedral Churches when there is no Communion. 1|5 tide time of ©itoine Rerbice anb $?apcr£ in all Catfjctoal and Collegiate Cijurcljc& toljen tfjere i$ no Communion^ fljall fie fufficicnt to tocar £urplice£ • fabing tljat all pean£, <^after£ and tjeabs of Collegiate Cfjurcije£, Canons anb $:e fcenbarie? being ^abuate^ faail tiailpat ttje times fiotffof $?aper anb ^eacljing, tocar toitl) tfjeir £urplicc£ fuel) ^cob£ n$ are agreeable to tijeir Pegrit^ XXVI. Notorious orlenders not to be admitted to the Communion. N<0 &?iniffer ©ail in anp toife abmit to tljc receiving of tfje Jjoip Communion, anp of fjigCurc o? flotk tol^icl) be openip ftnoirm to iibe in fin notojiou^ toitljout repentance, no? anp tofjo ijabe maiicioufip anb openip contenbeb toitl) tfjcxr $eiglfjfiour& until tfjep fftall fie reeoncileti ; |j5o: anp Cijurcij' toarben£ o? j&ibernicn, tofjo ftabing ta&cn ti)eir <®ati)£ to pa- rent to tfjeir <£>?binarie£ all fiici) ptifiiic& offence^ a^tijep are particularlp cijargcb to inquire of in tijeir federal $ariff)r£, fi)ali(nottoitfjffanbing tfjeir faib <@ati)&antt tf)at tfjeir faitfjfui bifcl^argingof tijemi£ti>e cijief means? tofjerefip pufilicftfm£ anb offence^ map fie rcfojmeb anb punifijcbjtoittinglp anb toil linglp.&efperatelp anb irreiigiouflp incur tije tarifiie crime of $er jurp.eitljcr in neglecting.o? in refilling to pment fuel) of tljc faib enojmitie^ anb pufilicft ortence£ a$ tijep ftnoto ti)emfclbe£ to fie eommitteb in tijeir faib §£ariR)c£ A* are notoriouflp ofFen- ftfce to tlje Congregation tfjere , altjfjoiigft tfjep fie ttrgeb fip feme of tijeir ^eigPour^ 02 fip tijeir £?inifier; o? fip tijeir <©?binarp fjimfeif ,to bifdjarge tijeir Confcientcs? fip patenting oftijent, anb not to incur fa bffperateIpt|)efaibno^rifilefmof perjurp XXVIL Canons Ecclefiaftical. ii XXVIL Schifmaf icks not to be admitted to the Communion* NO &9iniffer toljcn Jje cclefi?atcti5 tIjcCommunion.fijali tuit* tingip abminifier tlje fame to anp but to fuel) as fencci.un- tier pain of fufpenfton, no? unbcrtfjelifecpainto anp tfyat re? fufe to 6c parent at pufilicft papers, ac coding to tlje <£>?bers of tfjs Cljurelj of England, no? to anp tljat are common and no> to?iouS bepjafcers of tlje 25oolt of Coinmon^apcr, anb atmti* niffrationof tfjc£acramcnt& anb of ti^c ^bcrSj fUrcs, anb Ceremonies therein pjcfcriBcb., oj of anp tljing tljat is contain- eb in anp of tlje Articles agceeb upon in tlje Convocation, <£>nc tljoufanb fitoe ljunbjeb ftjttp anb ttoo, 02 of anp tljing cowaineb in tlje 25coft of ojbering $?ictfs anb 23iffjops,o? to anp tljat tjatoe fpofeen againfir anb bcp?atocb IjiS &9ajeff ies J>obereign %uti)v ritpincaufcs<£cclefiaffical; except cfccrptitcljpcrfonftjall firft acfenotoleti0etotl)e9^inifier6efo2etl|e Cfjurcl>toarbenS, ljis repentance fo? tlje fame,anb pjomife ftp toojb(if fjc cannot to?ite) tljat Ijc toil! bofo no mo?c;anb except(it fje can tu?itc)lje fljall fir ft bo tlje fame unber ljis l|anb touting, to fie bclifccreb to tlje $®v niftcr, anb 6p Ijim fent to tt)t 2&ifijop of tlje Pioccfs, 0? <©?bina- rpof tlje place* $?obibcb, €ljat cfcerp &$ini(fer fo repelling anp ( as is fpecifieb either in tljis 02 in tlje nert p?ecebent Con- fiitution ) tfjall upon complaint, 0? Being rcquircb Bp tlje <©?bi narp^ftgnifietljetaufc thereof unto Ijinr, anb tftcrcinoBep fjis <©?beranb|Direction. XXVIII. Strangers not to be admitted to the Communion. TfcCfjitrcf)4riarbenS o:<&ucff men, anbtljcir 3HfliffantS, Iftall marft as toell ^ tlje ^iniffcr, totjctljcr all anb efcerp of tlje ^ariffjioncs come fo often eberp pear to tlje fjolp Com- munions Relates anb our Confftttition^ require: 3Cnti toljctljcr anp Strangers come often anbcommonlp fromotljcr $arifl)es to tljcir Cljurelj, anb fi)all fijeto tljeir S^iniffcr of tfjem,Icft perhaps tljep Be abmitteb to tfieHojbs CaBlc amonglf otljers, toftiefj tljcp ffjaii fojfiib, anb remit fuel) fjome to t|)eir oton tariff) CljurcljeS anb ft^inifferS.tljcrc to receive tlje Com* mimiontoit)^ tlje reft of tljeir oton jpeigljBourS* C 2 xxix. 12 Conftitutions and XXIX. Fathers not to be Godfathers in Baptifm, nor Children, not Communicants. N<©®atcnt(^aUfirut0ctJto6c parent, no? be admitted to animcr a£ 43odt'at)f}cr fo? lii$ oitm Cftiid : #o? anp Sodfa^ tfjcr o? 45odmotf)cr fljall be fuffcrrtJ to maftc anp otljcr Stnftoct o?£pWcJ|., tfjan bp t$e ^rok of Common $?aper i£p?cfcribcfc in tfjat bcf>aif:|5citl)cr fl>ail anp pcrfon 6c admitted <*3odfatf]er o? ^Bodmortjcr to anp Cijild at Cft?iftning o? Confirmation, bcfo?c tl>e Taiti perfonfo undertaking fjatf) received t$)e fjolp Communion. XXX. The lawful ufe of the Crofs in Baptifm, explained. W€ arc fo?rptl(}atf)i£ ^aicRic^moff^incctpcarcanb pain£ taften in ttjc Conference at Hampton Court, a- mongfifmanp otfjcr pointy touching tf)i£ one of tfjcCrofe in Sffltaptifm, rjatlj taften no better tffccttoitJjmanp, buttljatffiU tfjeufeof itin23aptifmi£fo grcatlp ftucft at and impugned. #0? tyc further declaration tI)crcfo?e of tfyc true ufe of tl)i$ Ce- remonp, and fo? tlfje removing of all furfj fcruple a£ migijt anp toap£ trouble tf)cConfcicncc£of tfjemtofto are indeed rigftttn iteligiou^ follotoingjfje ropal fifcp£ of our mofi too?tt)p fting, bccattfcljc therein follotoctti tt)c rule^of ttje^cripture^ and tljepjaaiceoftfte^imititeCljurcl); ine do commend to all tfjc truemembcr^of tfjcCljurrf) of England, tfjcfc our ^irearion^ and <0bfertoation£ enfuing. firfi, it i$ to be obferbed, €fjat altfjougi) tfjc 3icto£ and <£tfjnicft£ derided botft tfte 3Bpo ftfeft and tfje relr of tfic Cf)?iflfc an&fo? p?eacl)iitg and bciiebing in Ijim to^o Uoa£ crucified upon tfjcCrbtV; petals bot!j3lpoTiIe^and C^:iftivin^ lucre fo far from being difcouraged fromtljeir p?ofcffionbpt£eignominp of tfee Crofe,a£ tftcpratfjer rejopced and triumphed in it. |?ca, rfjc fjolp &$ott bp tl}emoutf|^oftl)c3£pofilc^d!d fionourtfje $ame of fyt Crofe' (being fateful among tlje 3[cto£) fo far^tijat under it fjc tomp?eljendcd not onlp Cfjnfir crucified 3 but tfte fo?ce, effect^ and merits of t>i$ £>eatl} mid JdalTioit^tuit^ ail tfte romfo?t£, fruity and pcomifc^ tofjicij toe receive 0? expect tJjcrcbp. ^econdlp.Cfje fjonour anddignitpof tije IJame oftfte Crof^ begat a reteerend estimation eben in tl)e 3EpoftIc£ tinted (fo? ougfjt Canons Ecclefiaftical i^ ougfjt ftjat is hm\mx to tfje tonttavp) of tfje J>ign of tfte Crofs ; toftirf) ti)cC?)?iffnnS ffts:tfp after iticb in a!i tftcir action&tljcre* Bp making an outtoarb Cftcto anb pjofeffiion efcen to tfyz afromU> mentoftlje Jews, ®)atri)cptectenot afbamrbtoarftno&Icbge gim fo? tfjcirJlojb anb i>abiour, toftobicirfojtfjcm upon x$t Crofe.3lln.ti tf)iS .Sicn t£ep tsitJ not onlp ufc tljcmfdkcs tuitij a ftinb of gtap,tt!$jcn t£)cp met ItJitf) aitp Jews, But Signed tljcrc- toi:lj tfjeir Cf)ilb?cn loijen tljcp tecre Cf)jifincb, to fcefcicate tljem Bp tfjat Babge to fjis J>crtaee,tDf)!ofc Benefits Bcffctecb up- on tftcm in 23aptifm,ti)e name of ttje Crofs bib rcprcfent* 3Bnb tftis ufc of tftc jgignof tf|e Crofs in 2Saptifm toas ftelts in tfjc 3^imitibc Cfjurcfj,as tocll lip tfje Greeks as tfyt Latins,tDiti) one tonfent anb great applaufc- 3tttof)attime, ifanpijaboppofeb ttjcmfclfccs againff it, tijep tooulb certain!? fjabe been tenCureb as Enemies of tty name of tfjc Crofs, anb confequentlp of Cf)?iftS merits t%t ^ign thereof tljep coulb no Better cnbure* ®|iS continual anb generalise of tlyt ^ign of tfte Crofs, is ebibent Bp manp teff imonies oftfic ancient f atfjers* €J)irbIp,gjt muff Be confe(Teb,t^at in p^otefs of time tlje^ign of tfte Crofs toas greatlp aBufeb in tfje Clfiurcf) of Rome, efpe^ ciallp after tfjat corruption of ^operp fjab once poiTcffcb it. 23ut tfocaBufcofatljing botf) not taftcatoaptftc fateful ufeofit. $ap, fo far teas it from tfjcpurpofc of tfic Cfnircf) of England to fojfafte anb reieCttfteCtlUrcfie^ Of Italy, France, Spain, Germany, o? anpfurfj lifte Cfiurcftcs, in all things tol}icl) tf^cp lirfbanb pjactifeb, tijat, as t%t SCpoIogp oftftc CfjureB of England confer fetf), it botfjtoitfj reference retain tftofc Ceremonies teljidj bo ntitljer enbamage tfte Cfmrrfj of 45ob, no? offenb fyc minbs of foBermen: anb cnlp beparteb from tfiemintfjofc particular pointy therein t^ep tocrc fallen Botij from tficmfcltocs in tfjeit ancient integritp, anb from t^cSEpoffoUcalCfrarctfcs tofiicl) toere tfteir firff f otmberS.3i n tofticfi rcfpca;,amcngft fomc otftcr bcrp Ancient Ceremonies, tl\z J>ign of tftcCrois in 23aptifm fjati) Been rctaincbintljiSCfturcl}, BotJjBp tip jubgment anb practice of ttjofe rebcrcnb fathers anb great ©itetcs in tfte baps of Sling Edward tfte £>i%tl), of toljom femtc conCantlp fuf* ferebfo?tlfiep?ofeflionof tftetrut!): anb others Being erilcbin ttje time of opiff) -Supcrflfe tion anti <2rrour, a£ in tlje lihe cafe£ arc cither fitcj conve- nient- firfi, €i)cC£urclj of England finec ti)r afioliflung of poperp Ijatlj efcer fjclti ant* taught, anti to totift ijolti anti tcacij ftiil, tfjat tlje Mm of tlje Crcfe nff ti in ©aptifm., i£ no part of tlje fufi- (iance of tljat <§cicramcnt : tfo? tutjen tlje &Binificr Sipping tfte infant in IBatcr, ojlaping J©afcrugon tlje face of it (a£tfje manner a!foi£) Ijatlj p:onounccti tljctc toojti& l baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoft, tlje gjnfant i$ fulip anti perfectlp 23apti$cti- cfeo a£ tlje £ign of t§e Crofe firing aftertoarti£ ufcti,tiotlj neitfjer atiti anp tljing to tlje toertuc anti perfection of 23aptifni, its: firing omitteti &ot|j &c= tract anp tiling from tlje effect anti iiififiancc of it* ^cconblp, <3I* itf apparent in tlje Communion SSooft, tljat tfie infant 23apti;$e& i£fipfcertueof ^aptirm, 6efo:e it fie Jbignctitoitlj tlje ^ign of ttje Crof£, rcccitocti into tfje Congre- gation of Clj?ifir£ jploefe a$ a perfect Member tljercof,anti not fip anp potoer afcrificti unto tfjc £ign of tlje Crofeu £0 tljat fo? tlje fcerprememfi?ance of tlje Crof£, fcoljiclj i$ toerp p?cciou£ to all tljem tfjat rigfjtlp fieiiefce in 5[cfu Cfjaift, anti in tlje otljer refpect^ mentioned tfjc Cfjurclj of England Ijatfjretainetifiill tlie Jttgn of it in 55aptifm : follotoing therein tlje $:imititoe (J 3tpoft olieal Cfjurcljcg, anti accounting it a latofui outtoarti Ce- rcmonp anti J)onourafile^atigc,tofjcrc&p tlje gfnfant i£ tie&iea- teti totfjc fertoiceof Ijim tljat tiicti upon t|jc Crof& a£fip tlje ino:ti£ ufeb in tlje 23coft of Common 3??apcr it map appear. ffiaff Ip, €fjc ufe of tlje J>ign oftfje Crofe in 23aptifm, firing tlju£ purges from all $opifi) ^uyerff ition anti <£rrour, anti re- iiuecti in tlje Cljurcl) of England to tty pjimarp ^nfiitution of it, upon tfjofc true rulc£ of doctrine concerning tljing^ ivtoiBfe rent, inliiclj are confonanttotlje IDojti of <*3oti, anti tlje jufcg^ mcntisr of all tlie ancient fatljcr^, toe jjoib it tt^t part of eberp p:i\3ateman, fiotO^inifierantiotfter, rcljerentlp to retain tt\c true ufe of it pjeftrifieti fip pufilirfi SCutliojitp, confibcring tljat tljing^ of tftemfelbe^ intiifferent, tro in fome fo:t alter tgeir na^ ture^, tuften t^ep are eitljer commanDcti o? fo:fiibtren fip a latu- ful f©agiffrate,anti map not fie omitteti at cberp man£ pleafure contrarp Canons EcclefiafticaL 15 tontrarp to tfje %a\v, toljcn tljcp fie comm^nbrb., no? ufcb to§en rficp are p?o!)ifiiteb. Miniilers, their Ordination, Function aad Charge. XXXI. Four folemn times appointed for thq making of Minifters. F£>?afrautf) a£ the ancient f atf|er£ of iijt Cljurrij, febfcp example of tf*e 3fipoftIe& appointeb^aper^anbfaffe? toficufebattfjefotemn oaring: of ^iniffer^; anb to tftatputpofe allotteb certain timt& initrttfc*)onIpfacrcbop f|>aH ma&e anp perfon.of toff at qualities 02 gift^focfoer, a beacon anb a S^iniffer fiotft toge- ther upon one bap; but tfjat tJje ojber in tftat fietjalf pjeferificb in tfieS&B&ef making anb confecrating25tf^op^ $)jiefi£anb £>eaeon£,fic ffrialp ofifcrkeb. jj5ot tf|at alteap£ eberp beacon ffeulb fie kept froititfje^inifferpfo? atuftole pear, tefjen tJje 25ifI)opffia!Ifi!fagcob taufe to tfje tanttatp ;. fiut tfiattftere Ic- ing mte four time^appoiuteb in etoerp pear fo? tge €>jbtnatlon 1 6 Confutations and of £>cacon£ anb ^inificr^ tftcrc map ctocr fie Tome time of trial of tl)cir ficftatoour in tfte <£>fficc of beacon, ficfojetftep fie abmittcb to tfte ?ber£, except fte fftall at tftat time ejeftibit to tfte 25ift>op of toftom fte tie fired) gimpofition of ftrmb&apjcfcntation of ftimfclf to fome<£c; cleftafiieal preferment tftcn \»oiti in tftat £)ioccf£ : o? fftall fijing to tfte faib 23ifftop a true ante unboufitcb Certificate, tftat either fte i£ p?obiliet!of fomeCfntrcOtoitljintljefai&KJiocef^ tofterc ftcmapattcnb tfte Cure of ^ouht, 02 of fome &f)iniffcr£ place Vacant, either in tfte Cafftcbjal Cfturcft of tftat £>iocef& o? in fome otfter Collegiate Cfturcft tfterein alfo fcituate, toftcre fte map execute fti^^inififerp: ojtftatftei^atfelloto., ojinrfgftt a^afelloto, 0? toficaCcnbucto? Cftaplainin fome Coliebgc in Cambridge oj Oxford : o? ejreept ftc fie a gaffer of 9Ert£ office pear^ffanbing., tftat lifcctft of fti£ otoncftargein eitfter of tfte &nitocrfitie£ : o? cxttpt 6p tfte 23iffrop ftimfelf, tftat tiotft ojbain ftim ^inifircr., fte fie fftogtlp after to fie afcmittcb eitfter to fomc benefice o? Curatcfftip t^cn^oiti. SCnb if anp23ifi}op fftall afc mit anp perfon into tfte S^iniftcrp ti)at ftatft none oftftefe Sides? a£i£ afojefaib, tften fte (ftaU ftsep anb maintain ftim toitft all tfting^ neceffarp, till fte bo pjefer ftim to fome £crfcfiafficallti; ting. %nb if tfte faib 25i(f)op fljall refufe fo to bo.fte fftafl fie fuf* penbeb fiptfteSErcftfiitfiop.fieingafriffebtoitftanotfter 23ifi)op, from gitoing of £>?ber£ fip tfte fpace of a pear. XXXIV. The quality of fuch as are to be made Minifters. N«© 25ifftop ttjailftenccfojtft abmitanp perfon into c€>acrcb <0:brr^tofticfti^notoffti^otonSiocef^ erccptftefie tv tfter of one of tfte Unifccrfitie£ of tfti£ USeaim^a? ercept fte fftaii 6 jing Setter^ Pimiffojp (fotermeb; from tfte ^ifijop of toftofe £>iocefe fte i& anbbefiringtofica^cacon, i^tftjeeanb ttoeiv tp pears olb.anb to fie a $?ieft four anb ttoentp pearg compleat, anb Canons Ecclefiaflical. 17 mh &atl) ta hen fome decree of <&cljcol in ttttjer of tlje faib Unt^ tocrfttic^, ojatt&eicaff, rrceptl^ fie a&ictopiciti anaccompt of l)i$ faitl) in 3tat in, accoutring to tlje 2Hrticie£ of Scligion ap* pjotacti in tije ,£pnoti of tlje 25ifUop£ anfc Clergy of tW Utaim, op., fl)ali fufpenti t^c faib 25iifjop 0? Suffragan fo offentiing., from making citljcrjDca ton? oj 39jie8? fo? tlje fpace of tteo pear?, XXXVI. Subfcription required offuch as are tobe made Minifters. N<© perfon ftjall hereafter Be reccibcb into tlje £©ini&erp5no? eitfter ftp % nffitution oj Collation atimittcti to anp <£cclc- ftaffical3Iifcing,no?fuffcrct) to^eac^ to Catceljife., 0? to Be a Jleaurero^eatierof Ditenitp in either Unifcerfitp, o^itranp Cat£eti?aio? Collegiate Cljurcfj., Citpo? Market €oton, ^ rift^CljurclkCljappeljOj in anp otljcr place tuitftin ttji? Jiealm^ except lie Be licenceti eitljer fip tlje 9fircJ)Bi(f)op,o? Bp tljeS&itljop of tljcjDiocef? (toljerel)ei?tofieplaccti) untrertljcir 1$anh$ V *mt* i8 Conftitutions and anti £eal£, o? Bp one of tfje ttoo ® niberfitieg untier tljeir £eai liftetoife ; anti except J>c fijaH fi'rff fuBfcriBe to tfjcfe tf)?ee 3£rfe cleg follotoing, in fuel) manner aiitifojta^toeifjabctjere ap* pointed i. €|)attt)eliinff^a9ajellpuntieral5oti, i£ tlje onlp fupjeam o* minion£ anti Countries a^toell in all spiritual o? <£cclefnv ffical tl)ing£ oj caufe&ag €cmpo?aI.,anti tljat no foreign $?ince, l^erfoit, Relate, ^tate o? potentate,, IjatJjo? oug§tto fjabc anp^urigtmtioit, $otoer, ^upetio?itp^?el)eminenceog3tu^ tfjojitp €celefiafficalo? spiritual, toit^in #i£ &£ajeftie£ faiti J5ealm£,£>ominion£ anti Countrep£* a* €t)at tfje 25coft of Common $:ape£, an& of oj&cring of 25ifi)op£, $2ieff£anti22eacon& eontaineti) in it nothing eon- trarp to tfje Wotti of <&ab, anti tfjat it map iatofullp fo Be ufetr, anti tfjat Ije fjimielf toitf life tf)e fo?m in tfje faiti 25coft pjeferi&eti in ^uBlicft $?aper.>an& SGtimimftration of ttje£acrament£.,an& none ottjer* ; ♦ €ljat f\t ailotoetlf) tlje 23coft of 2£rtirie£ of Religion agrali upon feptfteStrcpif^op^ anti 23iff)op^ of fiotfi $?obince& ant* tfteto|)oleCIergpintijeConboeation|)oItien at London in tfje pear of our So; ti <*Bob,<©ne tJjoufanti fibe ^untijeti fijrtp anti ttoo: antitftat lie acftnotoletigetfj alian&eberp tfje 2llrtirie£ therein rontaineti, Being in numBer $inc anti €prtp, Befitie^ t§e Uatfc fkation, to Be agreeable to tifje fflvp of <0otu •3To tljefe tljjae 3Ertick£ hrfjofocber toill fuBftriBe, Jje ffjali fo;* tfte aboi&ing of all amBiguitie&fuBfcriBe in tijig o?tier anti fojm of too?&&fetting tioton Botfj gp$ cl) jiff en and firname, viz. 1 N.N. do willingly and exanimo fubferibe to thefe three Articles abovemenri- oned,and to all things that are contained in them*3ttntlif anp25if!*Op fl)au€>jtiain., 3Et>mito? Sicenteanpa£i£ afo?efaitr, ertept fjc Srft gabe fuBferiBeti in manner anti fojma£J)cre toe fjabeap^ pointeti,l)e tf>ail Be fufpen&eb from gibing of <©jtier£ anti Hiteiv tt$ to ^eatJ) fo? tf)e fpace of tteelbe mont^.25tit if either of tfte ©niberfftietf fyail off enti tf;erein,toe leabe t!)em to tfje Sanger of tlje 5lato anti ty$ Qfyajttticg cenfure, XXXV1L Sub- Canons Ecclefiaftical 19 XXXVII. Subfcription before the Diocefan. N<©ne &icenceb,a£ ig afojefaib, to $?eac!M5eab %cmrc, 0? €atctfytit, coming torefibcin anplDiocefe, ttiaUbepe^ mitteb tl)ctc t0$;eacfk ftcab&ecture, Catecftifeo? &$iniC!er tlje £>acrament£; 0? to execute anp ottjer <£r ricfiaff ir al function, (bp toljat autfymtp foeber fie be thereunto abmittcb; imlrfc fjc tirff confent anb fubfcribe to tlje tltjjfe Slirtidc^ befoje mentioned in tfje pjefence of tfte^ifiiopoftfte^iocefs toljerem Ije i£ to 3^?cacf>, *!!cab lecture, CatecJiife 0? SCbminiRer tiie ^arra^ ment&agafojefaib, XXXVItl. Revolters after Subfcription, cenfured. If anp a^iaifter, after tie fiatt) ante fubftribeb to tfte fail) tl)?a: 3firticle& ftall omit to nfe tfje fo?m of l^aper, 0? anp of tlje <®fier$ 0? Ceremonies p?efcribeb in ri)e Communion 25coft, let ijimbefufpenbcb: anb if after a ^ontJ) lie bo not reform anb fubmit Ijimfeif, let f)im be evcommunicateb : anb tften if lie fliall notfubmitfiimfelfloitftintrierpaeeof anortjerS^ontk letfjim be bepofeb from tlje a^iniRerp. XXXIX. Cautions for Inftitution of Minifters into Benefices, N<& 23ifl)op ffjall gfnfiitnte anp to a ^Benefice fctfjo Jjatfi bmt o?bamcbbpanpotljer23ifi)op, ercept f|e firfirtietounto Ijim p£ Stetter^ of (@?ber#, anb b?ing bim a fufficient tefiimonp offjuer former 500b life anb beljabiour.if t(|e 25ifi)op fijall require it : anb iaflrlp, ffjall appear upon bue examination to be toojt^p off)i£&9inificrp, XL. An Oath againft Simonie at Inftitution into Benefices. T© aboib tbe beteff able fm of ^imonp, beeaufe buping anb felling of spiritual anb €cclcfiaftical jfunttion&<0ffiee& g&?omotion&5)ignitie£ anb %itoing&i$ erecrable before <©ob ; tljerefoje tlje 3fircl|biffjop, anb all anb eberp 23iff)op o? 23iffiop& 0? anp otfier perfon 0? perfon& flatting autl|o?itp to abmit, %n? fittute, CoIIate^nRaH, 0? to confirm the election of anp \%vtty bifliop, 25ift)op, oj otfjerperlon oj perfon^ to anp spiritual 20 Conftitutions and o? €cclcfiaftical fumtion, £>ignitp, $?omotion, €itlc, Of- fice, jurisdiction, $Iace m 23cncficc Imrt) Cure o? toitljout Cure, o? :oanp€ccIeftaffical Kifcing tDijatfoetocr, IfiaH ficfoje ebcrpfuc£9ldmiflion,3;nfirttution, Collation, g[nfiraHation o? Confirmation of Election, refpcctilidp minificr to cbcrppcrfon hereafter to fie Admitted, gnftitutcd, Collated, ^Mailed o? Confirmed in o? to anp 9lrcljfiitt}op?icft, 23ifftopricft, o? otfjcr spiritual o? Ccricfiafiricai function, Pignitp, $jomotion, < So help me God through Jefus Chrift. XLI. Licences for Pluralities of Benefices limited,and Refidence enjoyned. N<® Jticenee o? IDifpenfation fo? tlje hoping of moje SJcncfi^ te£ toitft Cure tftan onc,ff)aiI lie granted to anp, fiut fueft onlp a£ fijall fie tljougljttocrp tucll too?tl>p foj %i$ learning, $ tocrp toell able and rufficicnt to difctjargc l)ig dutp,ttjat i£, luljo fftall Ijabe taftcn tlje degree of a Staffer of 3Crt£ at tlje leafi in erne of tfje ©nitoerfltie£ of tf)i£ fiealm, and fie a pufilicft and fuf- ficient Readier licenced. $?otoidcd altoap£, ttjat l>e fie ftp a grxto and fufficient caution fiound to mafte f)t£ perfonal ficfo dence in eacljf)i£ faid 23eneficc£ fo:fome rcafonafile time in efcerp pear ; and tftat tlje faid 25enefice£ be not mo?e tfjan tftirtp milcg diffant afunder : and laff lp, tljat fje Ijatoe under Jjim in tlje ©enefice toljerc fje dott) not reftde, a $?eacfjcr latofullp allotocd, rtjat *& afile fufficientlp to tear!) and mftrutf tije people. XLII. Canons Ecclefiaftical. 21 XLII. Refidence of Deans in their Churches. F^ JDerp IDcait, Staffer 02 3®arbcit, 0? cftic f Cfotorrnour of anp / Catftcb2al 0? Collegiate Cfturrft, fljail ficrcfibcnt in §i& Glib Catftcbjal 0? Collegiate Cfturefj fonrfcoje anb ten bap£ Conjundimo? Divifim in efcerp pear at tljelealT, anbtftcn fljail continue tftcre in $?eatfting tfte t!2o:b of 4BoiJ, anb fterping gcob i^ofpitalitp, crccptftcfijallficotfttdittfc lettoitfttocigfttp anb urgent taufe£ to fie app?obctt ftp tfte 23itf)op of tfte 3Diocef& 02 in anp otftcr latoful fo?t bifpenfeb toitft- 31! nb tuft en ftc itf p?c* Fent ftc, imtft tfte reft of tfte Canons 0? $2cficnbaric£ refibent, fftall tafte fpetial catc.,tftat tfte £tatute£ aiib iaubafile Cuffom^ of tfteir Cftureft (not ficing contrarp to tfte H3o?bof (©ob, 0? $>crogatifcc ftopal) tfte &tatutc$-~of tfyig ilcalm feeing in foke eoneermng^crieriaffical <0?ber, anb ail otftcr Confiitu* tion£ noto fet fo?t|j anb toufirmcb fip fti£ 3$ajcfiic£ 3tittfto;ntpr anb fmft a£ fftali fit iatofullp enjopneb ftp tfte2Si$op of tfte $Di& eef^in fti£ ©ifitatitm, ce cobbing to tfte j&tatnicg anb Ciiflfcm$ oftftc fame Cftureft, 0? tfte Ccelefia&ical 3lato£ of tfii£ Scalm, fie biiigentlp ofiferbeb, anb tftat tfte $ettp Canon& ©icat0 cfto* va\, anbotfter^iniffer^oft^eii:Cf)ureii,feeurgebtot^e fiubp trf tfte ftolp &criptiirr£- ; anb cberp one of tftem to ftatoc tfte $ete Ceffament not onlp in <£nglif&, fiut aifo in Satin, XLIIL Deans and Prebendaries to Preach during their Refidence. T^<& ©can, gaffer., 3©arben 02 eftief <©obernout , |)?e- ficnbaric£ anb Canons in cberp Catftcb2al anb Collegiate Cftureft, (ftall not onlp $?caeft tftcre in tftcir oton perfon£ fo o£ ten a$ tftep are fiounb fip Sato, jsbtatnte, €>?binanceo? CtifTfom, fiut fftali lifceimfe p?eae ft in otftcr Cfturcfte£ of tfte fame^ioeefe toftere tftep ate ftefibent :, anb efpeciallp in tftofe placed tnftcnec tftep 02 tftcir Cftureft reeebc anp pearip Scnttfo? $jofit& $£nb in cafe tftep tftcmfeifce£ fie ftcM? latofullp afifent.tftep ■ Jftall fufi- Ritutefucftlicenceb^caeftet^tofnppfptfteirtHrn^ a£ fip tfte 2Sifftopof tfte Piocefefftall fie tftougfttniett to$?cacft in Ca^ tftebjal Cfturcfte^* SUntsif anp otftertoifc neglect 03 omit to Fup- pip fti£ eourre, a£ i$ afojefaib, tfte offenber ITftall fie punilftcb fip tfte 25 ifftop, 0? fip ftim 0? tftem to tDftom tfte juri£biction of tftat Cftureft appertainet|),aceo2bin0 to tfte qualitp of tfte offence. XLIV, 23 Conftitutions and N XLIV. Prebendaries to be Reildent upon their Benefices. 4D $;>cficnbaric£ no? Canons in Catljeb?alo? Collegiate Cljurcljc&tjabing one o? nto?e 23encficc£ toitlj Cure (anb not fieing flcftbcntiaric£ in tlje fame Catljcbjalo? Collegiate Cljurcljc^) ttjall unber colour of tljeirCaib pjefienb£, afitent tljcmfcitoc^from tljcir^encficc^kutlj Curcabotoc tljcfpace of one Styontl) in tlje pear, unlcfe it be fo? fome urgent caufc, anb certain time to fie aliotoeb fip tlje SMfijop of tlje £)iocef£- 3tnb fuel] of tlje faib Canons anb §a?cficnbaric£ a£ ftp tlje <©:binan; ec£ of tlje faiti Catljctoal o? Collegiate Cljurcijc£ bo fianb fiounb toficftcfibcntintljcfame, fyallfo among tfjemfclfcc^ fott anb p?opo?tion tlje time£ of tlje year, concerning itefibcnce to fie fcept m tlje faib Cf)urcljr£,a£ tljat fomc of tljcm altoap£ fijall fie pcrfonallp ilcfibent tijerc : anb that all rljofe toljo fie, o? rfjall fie llcfibentiaric£ in anp Cattjcbjal oj Collegiate Cfjurclj, fijall after tlje bap^ofrijcirftcfibencpappointcbfiptljeir local J>ta- tilted o? Cufiom£ crpircb, mefendp repair to tljcir 23cneficc£, o? fomc one of tljen^ oj to fome otljcr Cfjarge toljcre tlje 3tato requirctt) tfjeir p?cfcnec, tljerc to bifeljarge tljcir tniticg acco?fr ing to tfte Sato£ in tljat cafe p?ofcibcb* Sfinti tlje 95ift>op of tlje IDiocefg fijall fe tlje fame to fie bulp pcrfojmcb anb put in txtav tiom XLV. Beneficed Preachers being Refident upon their Livings, to Preach every Sunday. T^©erp25eneficebmanaIlotoeb to fie a $:cacfjcr, anb ftefc \j bing on lji£ 23cncfice,tjateng no latoful impebiment, fftali in Jji£ oton Cure, oj in fome otljcr Cfjurclj o? Cijappcl tofjere Ije map conbcnicntlp, near abjopning ( lufjere no pjeacfjcr i£ ) p:cacfj one Sermon eberp Jnmbap of the pear, torfjerrin lie fijall fofierlp anb fmcerelpbifiibe tlje 3©o?b of trutjjto tlje glojp of ©ob, anb to tlje fieft ebification of tlje people. XLVL Beneficed men, not Preachers,to procure Monthly Sermons. E^erp 23eneficeb man not aliotoeb to fie a $?cacljcr,ttKiJI p?o^ / cure j§crmon£ to fie Jdjeacljcb in fji£ dire once in efierp &?onttj at tlje Icaft, 6p $?cacljcr£ latofullpErecuccb, iflji* %v fiing Canons Ecciefiaftical. 23 bing ht tfte jubgment of tfteOjbinarp., teilific afife to feear it- 3finbuporictocrp ^nmtrap tofjen tijcrc fijaU not Oca &?rmoh ^cacU^ti in §i$ Cure.fjc in f)i£Curatc ttjall rcab fomc one of tijc ij)omiiic£ pjefcritJcti, 0? to be pjcrcrificti &p 2Eutl}0?itp ta ti>c in- tcntg afo?elaib, XLVII. Abfence of Beneficed men to be fupplied by Curates that are allowed Preachers. T7 ©crp 23encficcb man Hicenccb fep tljc 3Iato£ of tfji£ fteaini 3 Cy upon urgent occafion£ of otijer fcrfcice not to rcfibe upon ftijs? benefice, f^aHeaufelji^CuretofeefuppIpcii fip a Curate tfjati^afufficient anb %itcnttb ^jeactjer, if tijcteojtftof tic 25enefice toill bear it. 25ut tolfjofocfcer fjatf) ttoo aSencficc&fljau maintain a $jeacljcr Xicence^ in tlje benefice MjCtc \}t tsotft not refibc,, ejreept l)e $?eacf) ftimfelf at fiotf) of tljem ufualip- XLVIII. None to be Curates but allowed by the Bifhop. ^l# Curate 02 Sl^inifier ffjall fie permitted to fertte in an? y pIace,iuitljout anamination anb 3lbmiffion of tf)c 23ifl>op cfttje 2^ioceft?oj4D:tunarp of t£e place Ijatong €pifcopai gjitri£biction,in i©riting unber $)i£ |>anb anb <§>caJ, tjafcing re* fpect to ttje greatnefg of tfje Cure^anb mfftncfe of tijc partp;3ilnb t|e faib Curates anb Stpinifirer^ if tijep remote from one £>io> ccf£ to another, ftjallnotfirfipanp mcan£ abmittcbto Ferfce, toiti^out teffimonp of tfje 23i(fiop of tfje Siorcfe, 0? €>jbinarp of tfte place a j? afojefaib, toljence tfjcp came, in Writing, of tljicir tpmtttp, afiilitp, anb confojmitp to t$e£cdcfnifiicalS.ato£ of tfte CJjurtl? of England. $oj any fijail ferfce moje tfjan one CfjuwfJ 0: Ctjappel upon one bap, except tftat Cijappcl fie a memfier of tfte tariff) Cf^urc^o? uniteb tfjercimto : anb unlcfg t$e faib Cfturcij 0? Cjfjappel tofjere futfj a ^inificr fftall ferbc in ttno places fie not afile in tljc jubgment of tije 55ifi)op 0? <©?&*- narp a£ afojefaib, to maintain a Curate* XLIX. Minifters not allowed Preachers, may not expound. 7<© perfonl^atfoebernot craminebanb appjci*cb&i*tSc SSiftop of tfje IDiorcf^o? not licenccb a£ f £ afcrefatM&? a fufficient ojton^enientpjeacf)er,fi)aII tafte upon fjtm hMsp pounb N 2a Conftitutioiis and rounfc in W oiUtt oetrine,citljcr firange o? fcifagreeing from tlje toojb of <&nb, oj from anp of tlje Slrticleg of fleligion agretti upon in tlje Connotation i|oufe Anno 1562. ojfrom tlje ©cofe of Common $?apcr£, tlje £>ean 02 tlje £cftfecnt£ ffjall bp tljeir aietter^fammfieti teitft fome of t$eirij)anfc£ tljat ftearb ijim, fo fcon ag map be, gibe notice of tlje fame to tlje 23ifi)op of tlje IDiotcf^, tfjatlje map fcetcrmine tit matter, anti tafte fuel) cjticr therein a£ Ijc fftali tfjinft convenient. LII. The Names of Strange Preachers to be noted in a Book. T ©at tlje 23iffiop map un&critanii (if occafionfo require) tofcat <§crmon£ are mabe in cfccrpCljurclj of l)i£ IDioeef^ nntitDljopjcfumetopjcaclj toitfjout 3tieenre. tf>c Cljurclj'toar fcen£ anti £ifccmen tbM fe t^at tfic $amc£ of all $?cacfjcr£ toljiclj come to tljeir Cfturcft from anp otljcr place, tt notcti in a 23o>ft, toljicfjtfjcp fija'H ftafce reabp fojtljatpurpofc: toljcrcin rfcerp Jpjeacger ffjall fufifcribc Iji£ $amc,ttje Dap toljcn Ije p?ea^ Canons Ecclefiaflical. 25 dirtr, aubti&e$amcof tl)c23ift)opof tofjomfjc Ijato ^licence to Liir. No publick oppofition between Preachers. 13? anp J^catfjer fl>all in tlje $ulpit particularly namelp of purpofe., impugn o? confute anp doctrine tielitocreti&panp otijec^eacljetintfierameCJjurcfi, o?inanpCfjurcljnear ate jopniug, fiefo?c fje fjatf) acquainted tlje 25ifi)op of tge £)iocef£ tijcrctmtfk anti rcceitoeti ojtier from f)tm ialjat to fco in tljat cafe, fictaufeupon fitcfi pufilicft triflenting anti contradicting, tljcre map grotomuctj offence anti tiifquietnete unto t$jc people: tfie €l)urcf|hJartien^o?partpgriebe&ft)aH fo?tl)tDitf> fignifie tf)e fame to tf)e fart 25i(^op, anti not fuffer tlje faiti 3^:eacl)er anp mo?e to occupp tljat place iofticl) fie Ijatf) once afiufcti, except J)e faitfjfullp pjomife to fojfieat all utc§ matter of contention in tlje Cfntrclj., until tfte 23ifl>op Ijatl) taften further ojtrcr tljereimtoijo ffjall toitfj all conbenient fpeeti fo ppmb therein, tljat pufilicfe fati^faceion map fie ma&e in tf)c€origrcgation toljere tl)e offence toa£ giben. I^otriticti., tfjat if either of tlje patties off entiing fro appeal, f)e tyall not fie fufferefc to f^earf) pendente lite. LIV. The Licences of Preachers refufing confer mity^to be void. Ijf anp man Uiccnceti l)eretofo?e to $?cacg3&p anp 3trcPif§op, 25i(^op, o?fipeitfteroftfjeltnitoerfitie& fljall at anp time from fjencefojtft rcfufe to conform Ijimfelf to tlje Sato^, <&fiv nance& anti &itc$ <£ccleftaftical cffa&IiflKii in tlje Cljurcl) of England, Jjeffjall&e a&momffieti ftp tftc 23iff}op ef tlje jbiocef^ 0? <©?tiinarp of tlje place, tofu&mit fjimfelf to tlje ufe anti tiue erercife of tfje fame, anti if after fucfj atimonition, fie tio not conform fjimfclf toiitfjin tlje fpace of one flponttj, f©e determine anti tiecm, €fjat tfje Sicence of etoerp fuc§ $jcacljer fljall thereupon fie utterlp tooiti anti of none effect, LV. The form of a Prayer to be ufed by Preachers before their Sermons. T5 cfcnbcr of ttje jf aitf), anti £up?cam «5o^ fccrnour in tfjcfc f)i? ftcalm?,anb all otfjcr fji? dominion? anb Countries, otocraliperfon?, inallcaufe?, a?toell<£cclcfiafifc cal a?€empo?al. §e fijallalfopjapfo? our gracious <&mn ANNE, tfje $oble $?ince HENRY, anti tfje reff of tfte JUing anti <&uarn? ftopal ^ffitc. f e ffjall alfo pjap fo? tfje a^iniff cr? of <*Sob? fjolp H3ojb anti ,&atramcnt?,a? tucil 3lrcfj&iff)op? anb 25iff)op?, a? otfjcr jgtoff o?? anti Curate?. $ e ftmil alfo p?ap fig tf>e Jiing? moff fjonottr able Council, anb fo? all tfje |?obiIitp § a^agiff rate? of tl)i? ftcalm, tfjat all anti cberp of tfjcfe in tfjeir federal Calling?, map fertoe trulp anb painfullp to tfje glojp of <0ob,anb tfje ebifping anb tocll governing of fji?pcople,rcmcm' 6jing tfje Sficcompt tfjat tfjcp muff mafte. 3tlfo pe fijali p?ap fog tfje tofjole Common? of.tfji? Uealm, tfjat tfjep map iibe in true faitfjanb fear of <*3ob, in fjumble obcbicnccto tfjefting, anb 8?otfjcrlp cfjaritp one to another. finallp,let u? p:atfe <©ob fo? all tfjofe tofjicfj are beparteb out of tfji? life in tfje faitfj ofCfjjiff, anb p?ap unto <©ob tfjat toe map fjafce grace to birect our lifcc? after tfjeir grab example: tfjat tfti? life cnbcb, toemapbemabe partaker? toitfj tljcm of tfje glo?iou? rcfurrettion in tfje life e- toerlafting ; altoap? conclubing toitfj tfje Sojb? $japer* LVL Preachers and Lecturers to read Divine Service, and admi- nifter the Sacraments twice a year at the leaft. E©erp a^iniffer being polTeffeb of a benefice tfjat fjatf) Cure anb Cfjarge of £oul?, altfjougfj fje tfjicffp attenb to $?cacljing, anb fjattj a Curate unberftim to execute t^eotfjer mttieje? iogicli atrtoSeperfojmeb foj fjim in tfje Cfjurtfj, anb liftetoifeetoerpotljcrffipenbarp^eaciiertfiatreabetli anp %t* mtre, o?Catecfjifetfj, o? p?eacij?tfj inanpCfjurcfj oj Cfjappef, fijall titiitz at tfje leaft etoerp pear reab fjimfelf tfje £>itoine ^feer- bkt, uponttoo feberal ri&unbap^jniBlivJtlp, anbattljeufital time?, botl) in tfje f ojencon anb %i ttrncon in tfje Cgurcft tofjic^ fte fo polTelTet^, o? toftere |c Hi Cibetfj, Catecfjifetf), o? ppaOietfy n? i? afojefaib, | fi)all lifotoifr e? often in etoerp pear atwnini- ffer Canons Ecclefiaftical. 27 (let tlje Sacraments of 23aptifm(if tljcrc 6c anp to feeJbapti^eb) anb oftljc3lojbS Supper, in fudi manner anb fojm,, anb toiti? tfteofifcrtoationofailfudj Sites anb Ceremonies as arep?e- fcrificb ftp tfje 25ooh of Common $?apcr in tfjat fieftaif ; tofjicij if fje bo not accojbinglp perform, tfjen fljall $e tfjat is poffefleb of a benefice (as ficfoje) fie fufpcnbcb : anb jjc tfjat is but a flcafr cr^eatljer., o?Catccf)ifer, fie remobeb front displace fip tlje 23ifi)bp of tfje piocefs, until lie o? tfccp fijail fttfiinit tfjemfdfccS to perform all tlje faib butics, in fuci) manner anb fojt as ficfojc iSp^efcrifieb, LVIL The Sacraments not to berefufed at the hands of unpreaching Minifkrs. Whereas tubers perfonS febuceb fipfalfe CcacfjerS, bo refufe to tjatoe tfteir cfjilbjen &apti3cti fip a ^inifter tljat iS no $?eacfjcr,anb to receibe t Jjc fjoIpCommunion at i)is i)tf nt>s in tlje fame refpect, as tfjougfj tfje toertne of tfjofe Sacraments bibbepcnbuponljisafiilitpto p?cacl); fojafmnctj as t^e do- ctrine fiotl) of 25aptifm anfc of tfje JiojbS Supper is fo fufficient- Ip fet boipn in tfje 25coft of Common j^aper to fie ufeb at tfte 3fcbminifiration of tge faib Sacraments, as nothing can fie afr &eb unto it tftat is material anb neceflarp : Wt bo require anb rtjargectocrp fuel) pcrfon febuceb as afojefaib, to reform tfjat tfieir toilfulncfs, $ to fufimit gimfelf to tlje o?ber of ttjc Cfjurcfj in tljat 6efjalf,fiot& tlje faibSacramentS fieing equaHp effectual, toljetfjer tfjep fie miniftreb 6p a S^inifter tgat is no $)jcacj[jcr,o? fip one tljat is a $?ead()cr,3lnb if anp fjereafter fijali offenb ijere- iu,o? leafce tljeir oton tariff) Cljurcljes in tf)at rcfpcct.antr eom- municate.o? cattfe tfjeirCfjilbjen to fie fiaptijeb in orf)er$ariffitS afijoab, anb toill not fie motoeb tfjcrefip to reform tfjat tfjeir €r^ ro? anb uniatofui courfe : 3lct tfjem fie pjefenteb to tfje ©jbina- rp of tlje place fip ttje ^inifier, Cfturc^toarbenS, anb Sibe^ men 0? urplicc£ at fucfj tinted fucft ijjcobg a£ Bp tlje <©?ber£of tfje Unitocrfttieg are agreeaB^c to tfjeir £)cgree& faciei) no a^inifter ffjall toear (Being no <*5ja* &uatc) unberpainoffufpenfion- |3ottoitl)ftanbingitiT)aIl Be latoful fo? fuel) a$inifier£ a£ are not <*5?abuatr& to toear upon ttjeir dSurpIic e£ in ffcab of ijJcob& fome decent €ippet of Black, fo it Be not £ilft* LIX. Minifters to Catechife every Sunday. EUDerp $arfon, ©tear o? Curate, upon etoerp Jtonbap anb IjJolibap Before €tocning 3&?apcr,fljall fo? fjalf an tjour o? mo?e, examine anb infiruct t$e f out!) and ignorant per- fon£ of f)i£ ^ari^in tJje ten Commanbcment& tfje 2Crticle# of tf)e©elief,anbintf)c9lo?bg$?aper: anbfljall biligentlpljcar, inffruct, anb teacl) tljcm tfje Catccljifm fet fo?tinntf)c23cD&of Common $?aper. 2tnball3?atf>cr& ^otfter^ a9affcr£anb £#iffreiTe& ffiaHeaufetfjeirCfjiltiK^ £ertoant& anb3Epp?cn* titt$, toljict) ftatoe not learncb tlje Catccftifm, to come to tlje €f)urei) at tfte time appointed oBcbicntlp to Ijear, anb to Be o^ Dcreb Bp tlje ^iniffcr, until tljep fjabc learncb tlje fame. 3tnb n anp^iniRer neglect J)i£ butp tjcrcin,lct ftim Be ftwrpip rcp?obeb upon tfje firft complaint, anb tate notice thereof gitocn to tfje 25ilt)opo?<©?binarp of tlje place. 3flf after fuBmittingrjimfclf, fie ftall tofilinglp offcnb tfjercin again, letfjimB* fufpenbeb. %i To tlje tfjirb time,tfjere Being little fjopc tfjat fje toill Be ttjerc* in rcfojmeb, tfjen ejrcommimitatcb, anb fo remain until lie toill Be rcfojmeb, 3tnb liftctoiFe,if anp of tfje faib f atfjer^^otfier^ QBafier^ Canons Ecclefiaftical. 29 ?binaric£ (if tftcpBc not cljilteen) anb if tftepfoperfififiptfjerpaccof a^ont^tljeniet tfjem be €£* comnutnicatcb, LX. Confirmation to be pcrformed'once in three years. F<0?afmuclj a£ it ftatlj Bam a folemn, ancient, anb Jaubable Cuffom in tfje Cljurcl) of 430b, continue* from tfjc Slpo- files? tinted tftat all 25iff>op£ ftjoulb lap tljeir f)anb£ upon cfjil- b:en Bapti^cb anb inftructeb in tlte Catecljifm of all be committed. 2tnd if anp fuel) s^inifter tyall aftertoardS remobe from tl)c place toljcrc Ije hatl) committed tljat fault befoje Ije bHufpcndcd, n£i£afojelaid, tften(5alltljc23irt)opof tlje g>iocef& oj <0?dinarp of tlje place bofjerc lie remainetij, upon Certificate under tfte ^and and ^calofrtjeotfterOjdinarpfrom tof)oteg[uri£dittion ijc remo- bed, txttutt tfjat Cenfure upon Ijinu LXIV. Canons EccIefiafticaL 31 LXIV. Minifters fokmnly to bid Holiday?. EIDctp $arfon3 &icar 0? Curate fftall in §i$ fctaral charge fceclarc to t^e people eberp &un&ap at tlje time appointed in tlfje Communion 23coft/ tofjetfjer tlicre fie any i|)olifcap£ 0? faffing iiap£ t Jje felt following* 9Eri& if anp tio thereafter toittinglp offenti f)erein,an&Jbeing once afcmtoniif)cti thereof bp $i$ (0jtiinatp,fI)aIl again omit t%m Sublet fjirn fie eenfure^^^ coding to £attr, until Jje fufimit fjimfelf to t^rfcw?etto?mance of it. LXV. Minifters folemnly to denounce Recufaots and Excommunicates. A%% aD2&inarieiS?(^aUintI|eitfeberal( 3Juri£fciction£ carc^ fullp fe anti gibe ojtier.tftat a£ toeil tijofc toljo fo? ofiftinatr refufmg to frequent IDitone ^ertoiee eff afiliffceti fip pufiliclt au - tljojitp toitJjin tf)i£ flealm of England ,a£ tfjofe aIfo(efpecia!Jp of tfie better fo?t anti contrition) tofjofo? notojiou£ contumatp 0: otfjcr notable crime** ftantrlatofuHp €jecommunitate (un!cf£ toirt)in ti$$t St^ontfjiS? immctriateip after the faifc fentence of €x- communication pronounced agatnfitftem, ttjcp refojm tljem- feltoe& anti ofitain tije fiencfit of anfifolution ) fie efcerp fir Sr^ont^ enfuing, a£ teell in ttje $arifl> Cfmrcl) a£ in in tije Ca* tljebjai Cf)urc|) of rtje Pioccf^ in tofjirij tfjen remain^bp tlje $®U niff er opentp in time of £)ibine J>crtaee upon fome <§nnfcap, tie^ nounccti anti ticdarcti <£jecommumcatc , tfjat otljer£ map fie tfterebp botJ) atimoniffjcti to refrain tfjeir companp anti focictp, an&ejrcitetltf)C rattier to pJOCUre OUt a J©jit De Excommunicato capiendo, tficrcbp to filing anti reimte tljem into tsuc o:tier anta ofie&ience. Hlifeetoife tfte flegifter of eberp <£ccieftaff icai Court, f&ailpearlpfiettoem Michaelmas anti Chriftmas, Snip ccrtifie tl)t 3&rcJ)fiifi)op of ttje ^otance of all anti Angular tlje ^emiffe^ a* fojefaitu LXVL Minifters to confer with Recufants. E$erp a^iniiier fieing a Spjeatfjer, anti fiatoing anp ^opitTi iiiecufant 0? Uiecufont£ in %i$ paziti\& tfjougftt fit fip tfte Sfrityop of t|t £>ior cf& fiwii lafiour tiiiigentlp toitf) tljem from time to time, tijerebp to reclaim tf)emftamtf)eir<£rro^ Q2 Conftitutions and 3tnbifljeftcnop?carf)cr, o?notruc)f)a$?carficr, tften fjcffiall procure, iflje tan poffifilp, fome tl)at arc $?cacr]crS fo qualified, to tahc pains tuitft ttjem fo? trjat purpofo %tyz ran procure none, t|eni)cfi)aiUnfojmtf)c 23ifi)op of tfjc 2)ioccfs thereof, tuijo (ball not onlp appoint fome neighbour $?cacficr o? $?eacfc erSabjopningtotahcthatlafiour upontftem; fitit^inifclt alfo (as i)iS important affairs toili permit ljim)tt)aH life Jjis&cG en- bcatamrfip infraction, perftoafion, anb aHgcob means fte can ticbifc, to reclaim fiotfjtfjcmanb all otfjcr toitfjinfjis S^ioteHa? fo affectcb- LXVIL Minifters to vifit the Sick. WiSjcn anppcrfonis bangerouflpficftinanp $arifi), tye $9iniftcr oj Curate (halting ftitotulebgc tfjereof) fl)ail re- fojt unto Jjim o? fjer(if tljc btleafc fie not ltnoton,jo? pjoftafilp fur- pectcb to be infectious) to infiruct anb comfojt tftem in tfjeir tri? ffrcfe., accojbing to tfte(D?ber of tlje Communion SScoft, iffjefie no$?eacl)er: ojifftc&ca$?eacl)er, tljcnaSf)ef£aIltl)in&molt nctbfui anii convenient 3lnb tofjen anp i$ pairing out of tfjis life, a 93eII fljaii fit tolled anb tijc a^iniffcr ffiall not ttjrn flacft to bo f)is lafi butp. 3Hnb after tije parties bcatl) (if it fo fall out) tijerc ft>aJI fie nmg no moje fiut one fl)o?t peal, anb one otfter fie* foje tfje Burial, anti one otfjer after tije fiurial, LXVIII. Minifters not torefufe to Chriftenor Bury. N<0 afiniffcr t^aHrefufeojbelaptoC^ifienanpCfjil&dc^ cojbing to tfjc f ojm of tijc SEtok of Common $?apcr, tfjat i^ 6?ougf)t to tlje Cljurcfi to I)im upon «£unbaps o? i^oUbaps to fie Cfjjiftncb, o? to fiurp anp Co?pS tftat is &?ougf)t to tfjc Cfturcft o? Ctjurcftparb ( convenient teaming firing giben fjim thereof fiefoje) in fuclj manner anb fo?m as is p?cfcrificb in tfje faib 23coft of Common $?apcr* 2llnb if Ije f&ali rehire to Cljjififcn t{jeoneo?25urptljeotl)er, except tfte partp beceafeb toere be- nounceb <£j:commnnicatcb Majori Excommunicatione, foj fome grievous anb notorious crime (anb no man afile to teliifie of fjis repentance ) Jjcfljall&c fufpcnbcbfeptfjcSSiffiopoftfje £ioccfS from fps a?initterp 6p the Ipace of ti)w ^ont^s. Lxix; Canons EcclefiaflicaL 33 LXIX. Minifters not to defer Chiftening, if the Child be in danger. If anp 0$iniffcr Being tmlp toitljout anp manner of Collufion, infcumcti of tlje tocaftnefc anfc banger of iicatij cc anp infant unBaptijcti in lji£$ariff), anfc thereupon bcfircb to goo? come to tfte plate fcrfjerc tlje faiti ^nfant remained, to S3apti;ctlje fame, f^aftcitgcriDtlfirilnrefurcfototio, 0? of purpoie, o?of grofc negligence ft>ali fo tirfer tlje time, a£ to^en tjc migljt con- toenicntip Sjabe refojtcti to tlje place, anti Ijafcc ©aptijcti tlje faifc infant, it tiietf)tl)?oug{)fuc!)6i^ default un&apti^cti; tf*e faiti ^initfer fftall B^rufpcnticii fo? t$j?et Stftontljs, anti Befoje lji£ restitution fljall aclinotolctigclji^ fault, an& p?omife 6cfojefji£ <©?tiinarp, tljat lie toiil not toittinglp incur tlje like again-$?o* toiticti, tljat toljcre tljcrc i£ a Curate 0? a ^uBftttute, tfji£ Con* ff itution ffjall not t^tcnli to tlje $arfon oj aDicar Ijimfelf, But to tlje Curate oj ^uBftitute p?cfcnt. LXX. Minifters to keep aRegifter of Christenings, Weddings and Burials, 1$ etocrp tariff) Cfjurtl) anti Cfjapprl toitljin tfji^Seaim, fijall Be pjotetic&one^ardjmcnt ©toft at tlje cfjarge of tlje ^artfl), Mjcrein fljall Be toritten tlje tiap anti pear of etocrp Clj?ittening,l©etitJing anti 25urial, toljicl) tjabe Been in tljat pa- ri^ fmce tlje time tljat tlje Hato toa£ firff mabe in tljat Belja!f,fa far a£ tlje ancient 23coft£ tftereof can Be psocurcb, But efpcciailp fmce tlje Beginning of tlje Scign of tlje late <& turn* 3tnti foj tlje fafe keeping of tlje fail* 23coIi,tl}e Cljurcljtoar&en£ at tlje cfjarge of tljeparifl), ffjnll pjofcibe one fure Coffer toitlj tl)?ee Socfe anti fecp£ ; fofjereof tlje one to remain toitlj tlje ^iniffer, anti tlje otljer ttoo teitl) tfjc Cfjurcljtoarticn£ feberalip ; fo tljat nei- ther tlje ^iniffer toitljout tlje ttoo Cfjurcljtoartien£, no? tlje C)^urctjtoar&cn£ toitljout tlje S^iniffcr, fijallatanp timeta&e tljat 25coft out of tlje faib Coffer. Sfinti ^cncefojtlj upon eberp d&aBBatft i3ap;immetiiatelp after aborning 0? <£Bcning $?aper, tlje ^inifier antiCfjurcljtearticn£ rfjall take tlje faib$arcljment 53coft out oftljefaiD Coffer, anti tlje ^iniffer intljepjcfcnce of tlje C$jurcljtoartirn3 ffjal! 3©ritc anti Hcco?bintlje faiti 23ooft3 tljename^of allpcrfon£Clj:ifienc&, together toitlj tlje name£ antifirname^of tfjeir $arcnt£) anbaifotfjenamc^ofailper* fon^a^arricti anti 25urie& in tljat $ariftj, in tlje toeeft Before, tf anti -~ 34 Conftitutions and aub tljc bap anb peat of cberp fucfj Cottoning, a? arriagc anb 25urial : 3lnb tijat bonc^tftcji IJjaH lap up tfjat Jfitoft in the €o& fcr a£ Bcfojc : Stub tljc ffl^tmffcr anb CS)urd)toarben£ unto cfcc* rp page of tljat 23coh,toljcn it fftall be fiiicb toitlj fuel) g nfcriptfc 0K& fljall fubferibe tJjcir namc$» 3Enb tljc Ctjurcljtoar&r ns fljali once ctocrp pear tDitfiin one a^ontlj after tljc fitoc anb ttoK ntk tlj bap of March, tranfniit unto tljc 23if!jop of tljc IDioeef^ oj lji£ CfjanccUo?, a true Copp of tlje namr$fof all perfons €tyv fircneb, S^arrpeb oj23urpeb in tftcirfdarxft) in tie pearbefojc i cnbeb tljc faib fibe anb ttocntictlj bap of March ) anb tlje certain ba?i£ anb &9outlj£ in toljiclj efcerp fuclj €^iffening3 aforrtatre aub 23urial toa£ ljab,to Be fu&fcribcb toitlj tljc Ijanbs of tlje laib £t9inifferanb€fjurcijtDarbcn£., to tljc cub tlje fame mapfaitlj^ fttllp be p:eferbeb in tljc Segiflrp of tljc faib 23iff)op;toijicfj <£rr tificatc fijali be receibeb toitljout fee. 9tnb if tlje S^iniftcr 02 <£ljurcljtoarbcn£ ffjail fie negligent in performance of anp tljing Jjcrcin contained itfl)alIBeIatDfuIfoL2tfte^ifl)op wfyig&ljaw t cllo? to consent tljem., anb p?ocaeb againfi ctocrp of tljem a^f contemners of tfji£ our Conflrttutiom LXXI. Minifters not to Preach or Adminifter the Communion in private Houfe.s. NO a^intfier fljall $?catt) 0? Ullbnnntfter tfte Ijolp Commu^ nion in anp p:itoate Ijoufe, ejecept it Be in tinted of neceflitp, tofjenanp being either fo impotent, as Ije cannot go to tljc Ctjurtij, ojtoerpbangerouflpficft, arcbefirousto&epartahcrs oftfteftoIpdSacrament, upon pain of fufpennon fo? tlje firfir of- fence and excommunication fo? tfjefeconb. $?otoibcb, tljat IjoufcS are Ijerc reputeb foj p:itoatc fcoufes, tofjercin arc no €^appcI^bebitatcbanbaIlotoebbptl)e <£cricfiafticai aiatoSof tfyig Sealm* %nb pjotabeb alfo unber tlje pains Before eje pjck Feb, tljat no CfjaplainS bo $?eatlj 02 SEbminiffer tljc Communis on in anp otljer placed But in tfjc CfjappclS of tlje faib iijoufes , anb tijat alfo tljep bo tf)c fame bcrpfclbom upon ^unbaps anb ipoSibapS; d&o tljat Botljtfjc Ho?bS anb gaffers of tlje faib I^oufcs anb tfjeir families fijali at otljer times refo?t to tljeir 6ton ^arift) Cljurcfte^ anb tfjere receive tljc Ijolp Communion 4t tty Icaft onrc cUrrp pear* LXXIL Canons Ecclefiaftical, 35 LXXII. Miniftcrs not to appoint publick or private Faftsor Prophefiesi or to Exorcize,, but by authority. NO ^initttt 0? $J$iniffcr£ fDail imtJjout tijc Sicencc anb direction of tfjc 23ifi)op of fyz &met$ firff obtaincb anb gab unbcr f)ig IjJanb $ ^fecal, anoint c: fc# p anp Grimm jfaff£, ritljcr pubiicMp oi in anp pjifcate Ijcmfc^., otljcr tljan fucft a£ 6p Jtato arc.oj bp piiblicft auti)o?itp $sli 6c appointcb.noj ftali betoittingIpp:cfcntatanpoftf}em., unbcrpaii>of &ufpenfton fo^cfirlHauft, of ^communication fo? tjje fcconb, anb of 2%rofition from t%t St^iniff crp fo^ tije tf)irb> |5citfjer fftall anp fl^iniffcr notSiccnccb, a£ i£ afojcfaib, pjcfume to appoint 0: golbanp^etting^foj^crmon^ commonlp tcrmcb 6p feme., 3f>jopf)cfie£ 0? Cjccrcifeg, in ^arftct-tolnn^ o? otftcr placed un^ bertljcfaibpain£: $o? toittjoutfurfilliccncc to attempt upon anp pretence toljatfoetoer ., cither of poffeflion oj obfeffioit, Bp f& fling anb $japer to caff out anp Petri! 0? Pctoil&unbcr pain of tfte imputation of ^[mpoffure 0? Cofenagc^anb ibepofition from tfje fl^inifferp* LXXIII. Minifters not to hold private Conventicles. F<©?afnmrf) ag all €ontoenticle£ anb fecret actings? of $?icffg anb 2$iniffer& fjabe bmx ctoer juftlp accountcb toerp gurtful to tJjc &tatc of t|jc CJjurcf) togptrin ttjcp litoe : t©e bonotoojbainanbeonffitute, €fjat no$?icff£o: &£iniffcr£of tfjciBojbof^ob., no^anpotfjerpcrfon^ fijallnmt together in anpp^ituttcfjoufeojelfeiDJjerc., totonrultupon anp matter o? courfc to be ta&en bp tfjem., 0? upon tfieir motion 0? birection bp anp ot Iier,tel)itf> map anp toap tenb to ttje impeaching 0? bep?a< bing of tfjc jDoctrine of rtjc durttj of England, ojof tfie 25o)Ii of Common ^apcr^ 0? of anp part of tfje <©ofccrnment anb jDifc ciplincnoto cffabliffteb in tfje€f)urt|) of England, unberpainof ^communication ipfo fa&o* LXXIV. Decency in Apparel enjoyned to Minifters. T$€ true,ancicnt anb ffourifljing Cfjurcfic^ of C&iff being efcer bcfirou^ tfjat t!)cir $?elacp anb CJergp migljt be ijab &0 toeJIinouttoarbHieberence, a^otfjertoife regarbcbfojrfjc f i too^tfjinefe 36 Conftitutions and tD02tl)incte of tljcir &3imf!crp.,bib tljinft it fit 6p a p?c fcript fonti of Decent anb tomelp Stpparcl, to Ijafcc tjjem hnoliin to tlje peo^ pie, anDtljcrcfcp to recede tl)c honour anb cfiimation Due ro tfte fpecial Stf)cficngcr0 anb ^iniff cr£ of 9llmigl)tp 43ob : 3©e t5rrefo?efoHotoingt]f]eir0raUe judgment, anbtftc ancient t\v (tomoftftcCrjurd) of England, anb Ijoping tftat in time nrtu^ fanglcncfe of apparel in Tome factious pcrfon£ toll Die of it fclf, bo conffitutc anb appoint, Cljat tjjc 3Lrcl)6ifi)op antr 23iff)op£ ffjall not intermit to ufe tlje accuftomcb Apparel of tftcir ©r* Bttt^ Hiftctoifc all JDcan£, ^afier^ of ilft, fatten o? ©elbet, "pn all toljirf) particular^ concerning tlje 5tpparel ftere p:efcri- fccti, our meaning i£not toatrrifiute anp I^olincfe o? fpecial 3Do:tf)inef£ to tlje faib a&arment&tmt fo? bcccncp, grafeitp anb a:bcr,a£ i£ 6efo je fpecifict^n pnbate I^oufc&anb in tfjeir £>tu bicg, tlje faib pcrfons? ion afojefaib. LXXV. Sober converfation required in Minifters. N<©£cclcfmftical pcrfonf^all at anp time,otl|nr tfmn fo? their l)oncffneceflirte& rcfojtto anp €at>crn£ o?5tlef|bufe^ rttittfct Canons Ecclefiaftical. 37 neither ff»all tljep Bcarb 02 tobge in anp fuclj placed, further- moje., tfteptfmll not gibe tljemfrlbe£ to anp Safcc? fertile Ja* Sour, 0: to banking 02 riot, fpenbingtfteittimeiblp&p bapo? ftpnigljt, plaping atjDicc.Carti^ojCafilc^ojaiipotlfjcr un* latufui game : 6ut at all tinted ronbenicnt, tljepf^allljraro? rcab fometoljatof tljcftolp £triptute£, 0? ttjall'occupp tfjem^ fri\3c^Uiitftromcotl)crIjcncfrfful5pojc):crcifr, aU&ap£ boing tl)c ti)iiiff£ iufiielj ffjail appertain to Ijoneffp, anb enbeabouring to profit tlje €tjxitti) cf £5ob, Ijabing altoap$ in minb ipt tljep ougljt to ejrcel! ail otfjcr£ in putitp of life, anb ttjoulb fce ejram* p\c$ to tl)t people to Jibe teell anb Ciinftianip, unber pain of <£cclefiaffical tenfurejtf to 6e inffiiteb toitl) feberitp, accoutring tcr tlje qualities of tljcir offence^ LXXVI. Minifkrs at no time to for fake their Calling. N<0 man being abmtttcba£>cacon o?#9ini[fcr, ffiallfrom tljcnccfojtfr boluntarilp relinguifij tlje fame, no? after* toarb trie fjimfclf in tl)e courfe of Ijig life, ag a Xap-man , upon pain of ^communication. 2Enb tlje names? of all fuel) men fo forfeiting tfjeir Calling, tfee CJ)urrf}toarbcn£ of tlje $arifl> toftere tljep btoeii fftall pjefent to tlje 25ift)op of tlje 5)iocef& 0? to tip 4^bmarp of tlje place,ljabing Cpifcopal^uri^bictiom School-Mafters. LXXVII. None to teach School without Licence. N# man fi>ali tract) either in pu&Iicft ^cfjcol, 0? pjibate ^oufe, hut fuel) a£ fl)all fie allotocb bp tlje 23ifi)op of tlje £>ioccf£, 0? £>:binarp of tl)c plate unber W $anfc anb&eal, fieing fountinutt a£toeIifo?f)i$ learning anb ber* teritp in teaching, atf'fo? fofier anbljoncft tonberfation, anb airotomgfjtunbcrGanbing of 45ob£ true Religion, anb alfo ercept fje fljall firff fufiftribc to tfte firff anb tl)irb 3irtirft£ afo?c* mentioneb fimplp, anb to tlje ttoo firft €faufe£ of tfjefeeonb girtide* TLXXV1II, — 38 Conftitutions and LXXVIII. Curates defirous to teach, to be Licenfed before others. 1 # toljat parifi) CJntrcb o? Ctjappel foeber tfjere ig a Curate 2 tbriicft i£ a WaRtt of 2trt£ ,o? 23atcfjeler of %zt$, o? i$ otljcr* toife todi able to teacb J?outlj, anb toiil toiUinglp to bo, fo? tlje better incrcafc of iji£ Siting, anb training up of Cbiib?rn in ^:inripJc^oftrucfiCiioicn: IDe toiil an& o:bain, CfiataSi* tcixtc to tcacb goutij of ti)e $arifl) toijere be terbctb, be granteb to none bp tfyt t$ml LXXIX. The Duty of School- Mafters: A 3131 ^cljtDtmafier^ fball tcacfi in <£ngiiffi o? &atine,a£ tlje Cfjtibjen are able to bear, tjje larger ojfljojter Catecfjifm beretofojc bp pnbiicft autlfjojitp fet fojtij* 3lnb ag often a£ anp Sermon ffjali be upon ipolp anb f eftibai bap£, toitljin t|je $a- ritt) toijere tijep teaef), tfjepfijau bring tljeir J>cf)oIar£ tatty Cfmrcf) tol^erefutf) Sermon ftjaiil be mabe, anb tfjere fetfjem quietlp anb foberip befjabe tljenifelbe^, anb fijall examine tfjem at tinted ronbenient after tfjeir return, toftat tfjep babe bo?n atoap of fuel) £ermon£- Upon otfjrr bap£,anb at otfter tinted rtiepfball train tfjem up toitlj fuef) £entence£ of fjolp ^Serip^ turr£, a^fijallbemoft erpebient to inbuce tfjcmto all goblin nd£ : anb tijep Iball teacb tfje 45;ammar fet fojtf) bp fiing henry tit <£igi)tlj, anb continueb in t§c tinted of fting EDwARDtlic £i£tlj, anb <©ueen elizaeeth of noble memo?p, anb none ottjer* Sllnb if anp .Srfjcci matter being %v remeb^mbbabingfubferibeb^a^afojefaib, ffiali offenb in anp of tbe pjcmiiTe^, <£>? eitfter fpeaft, tojite, o? teac t) agaiufi anp tbing tobemmto^ebatbfojmerlprubfcribeb (if upon abmoni- rion b# tbe <0:binarp Ije bo not antenb anb reform fjimfelf ) let bim be fufpenbeb from teaching £cf)co$ anp longer. Things Canons Ecclefiaflical. 59 Things appertaining to Churches. LXXX. The'great Bible, and Book of Common Prayer, to be had in every Church. T^<£ Cfmrcl)toarbcn£ 0? <©ueffmen of cfcerp Cijttrclf) anb Cftappel, ffiallattfte charge of ti)c $ariffj pjobibc tfyt 25roh of Common $%apcr4atdp cvpfaincbin fcmcfcto pointy fip t)i£ fl^ajcffieg 3tutf)o?itp accojbing to tlyt £ato£ anb Iji^ ^igtjncfe $jcrogonbc in tfjat fictjaif, anb tftat toitfj all convenient rpetb, 6m at tfje furtftcff toitftin ttoo O@ontf!£ after tlje pufiiifi)ing of tfjefc our Constitutions 2Cnb if anp $ariffjc£ 6c pet ttnfttrniffjeb of t!jc 23ifclc of tf$e largctf ©olume, o?of tfte25cofe^^f^omi!ie^ allotoeb fip aintljojitp, tftefaitianjuretj^foarben^ffjalltuitftin convenient time pjoVior tfte fame at tfjc iifce charge of tfje parity LXXXI. A Font of Stone for Baptifm in every Church, ACco?bing to a fonnerConffitutton, tco muel) ncglectcb in manp placed toe appoint, €i)at tf)erefl>aIl6eafontof ^tone in eberpC^urc!) aubCfjappcl tuyere ©aptifitt i£tofie miniffrcb; tfje fame tote let in tlfjc ancient itfuai placed %n to^icf) onlp font t£e fl^imSer fljali fiaptijc pttfilicfelp* Lxxxir. A decent Communion Table in every Church. Wl$ttca$ toe ftaVe no boufit but tftat in all Cfntrcfjc^ toittj- in tfje ftealm of England, convenient anbbecent €afi Ie£ are pjobibcb anb piaccb fo? tlfje celefijation of tfjc Ijolp Commit* nion, toe appoint Hjattijc fame €afi*c£ l&all from time to time fieftcpt anb repaireb in fufficicnt anbfeemlp manner, anb co* Vereb in time of^ibine^erbicetoitft a Carpet of ^ilftojotfter bcccntffufftljougJjtnmt fiptfic #?binarp of tfte place, if anp queff ion fie mabe of it,anb toitf) a fair 3lincn clotl) at tfte time of tljemimfirationa^fietometijtJiat Cafile, anbfofianb, fating tofjen tfte faib ijolp Communion i£ to fie abminifirreb* %t tofticij time tlfje fame $a$l fie plateb in fogrob fojt toitfjin tfjeCfjurcfj 40 Conftitutions and c? Cijancri, as tycrcfip tijc a^iniff er map fie mo?c t onVcnicntfp Iicarfc of tlje Communicants int;isp?apcranti a?iniffration, ant* tije Communicants alfo mo?c conVcnicntlp anb in moje mimficr map communicate toitf) tf)e faib 2$inificr: anb tljat t\)t ten Commandments fie fet upon tlje <£ali cnt» of cVerp C^urclj anb Cfyappcl toficrc tlje people map fcefi: fee anb reati tlje famc,anb otger cljofcn Sentences tojitten upon tlje taalls of tlje faib CJjtircfteS anb Cljappcis in places convenient: Stnbliftc tDife tljat a convenient £cat fie mabc fo? tl}C ^iniftcr to reab ^erbice in. 301 tfjcfc to be bone at tlje charge of tfje $arif$* LXXXIII. A Pulpit to be provided in every Church. TI£<£ CljurcljtuarbenSoj(£)ue{!menattIjc common charge of tlje $arifi)ionerS in cVerp C(}urc^fl>all pjoVibc a comelp anbbcccnt$ulpit, to be fet in a convenient place toitfjin tlje fame fip tfjcbircmionoftljc^binarp of tlje place, if anpgwc- ftionboarifc, and tofict^crefemilphcptfoj tljcpjcacljing of C^obs toojb* LXXXIV. A Cheft for Almes In every Church. TijJ<£ Cljurcljtoarbcns ft)all p?oVibe anb tjaVe toittjin tty& fl^ontljS after tfje pubUffiing of ttjcfc ConffitutionS, a ftrong Cljeff,toitlj a tjoie in tfjc upper part tljcrcof,to fie pjoVibcb at tlje cljarge of t|e tariff) (if ttjerc fie none fuclj alreabp #p\sv beb) Rabins tfjjee&cpS; of Vrfjiclj one ffiail remain in tlje txv (lobpoftfte^arfon, £>icar,oj Curate, anbt^corljcrtitKiinttje cuffobp of tlje Cfjurcfctoarbcns fo? tlje time ficing : toljirfj Cljcff tljcpfijail fet anb fatten in tfjcmoS convenient place, to tfte in- tent tlje $ariff>ionerS map vnt into it tljcit Slimes fo? t Ijcir pro? ^eigfjfiourS- 3tnti tlje $arfon, ©icar, o? Curate fi)all biligcnt^ lp from time to time, anbefpeciaHp VrtjcnmcnmaftctljcirCe* ftaments, call upon, ejetjojt, anb moVe tfjeir ^cigljfiourS to conferr, anb giVc as tftep map tncil fpare to tlje faib Cljrfif, be^ daring unto tftem, €l)at toljcrcas Ijcretofojc %p IjaVc Bern bi? ligent to ficfioiu muclj fufiftance otfjertoife tfjan ob : 3Enb tljat alfo MjatfocVcr is gitoen fo? tljcir comfojt,is giVen toCljjifit Ijimfclf, anb Canons EcclefiafticaL 41 anbi£foacceptebof ftint, tljat \yt toiii mcrcifullp rctoarb tlje fame. €£c torjicf) 3Mm£ anb £>ebotion of tlje pcopie.ttje fteeper£ of tfjc Strp^ fftall pearlp,qiurterlp., 0? oftner(a£ neeb reqiticetli) tafteoutof tfjeCijcft, anb bifiribute tlje fame in tlje pretence of mofir of tftc Sparing 0? fij: of tlje cfticf of tfjem, to fie trulpanb faitljfutlp ticiibercn to tljeir moff pco? anb neebp nc igl)6oiir£, LXXXV. Churches to be kept in fufficient reparations. Tl$<£ Cfjur;ljtoarben£ 0? <©ueffmen ffjall tafcrcare, anb p?o* fcibe tljat tlje <*Rjurcfjc£ %c tocll anb fufficientlp repaired anb fo from time to time kept anti maintained tljat tlje I©in* boto£ bctocHgIa$cb., anb tfyat.ibt$ipvt#bthc$t pabcb, plain, anb cbeit, anti all tljing£ tljcrc in fuel) an ojbcrlp aub Decent fojt, toitftout butt, o?anptljing tljat map be either nopfomeo? tin* feemlp, a^beff becomctljtl&e^oufcofclBob., anb i£ p?efcribeb in an l^omilp to tljat effect* €fte iifcc care ttjcp fijall take, tljat tlje Cljurclj parb£ be tocll anb fufficientlp repaired fenceb anb maintamcbtoitljlt3all& ftaif^o^alc^ a£fjabebemincaclj place accuffomcb.at tljcir cljarge£ unto tofjom bp 3tato tlje fame appertained: bat cfpcciallp tljep fijallfcc t?jat inetorp meet- ing of tlje Congregation peace be tocll ftcpt, anb tljat aliped fon£ ^communicate^ anb fo benounceb, be kept out of tlje Cljurclj* LXXXVI. Churches to be furveye^and the decays ceitified to the high Commiflioners. T? ©crp ©can, ©can anb Chapter, 3trcfjbcacon3 anbotfjer^ Vj toljtclj Ijabe autljojitp to Ijolb <£celcfiaaical ©ifitationg bp compofitiou, latoo? prescription., fijallfurbep tlje€tjurcljc£of |ji£ ojtfteirSluri^biction, once in ebcrptfj?cepear£ in Iji^oton perfon.o? caufe tlje fame to Be bone.anb ffjall from time to time toitljin trje faib tfj?cc pear&ccrtific tlje #iglj commifltoncrg fo? caufc£ eommiflioner£ toill ex offic 10 merofenbfo: fuct) parties anb compel tijcm toobcp ilje jnK anb lateful decrees of fuclj <£cclcft affica! €>c>binaric£ ma- King fuel) € t ttifieatc^ 0 LXXXVII. 42 Conftitutions and LXXXVII. A Terrier of Glebe-lands and other PciTt (lions belonging to Churches. W<£ ojtiait^Cfitittfte^rcpi^op^an&aH 25ifl)op£imtf)> in tfjeir federal ©iocciTc^itallpjonire (a£mucfja£ in tftcm licttj) tljatatnic $ote ant) Ccrrier of all tf)c 45Icfic& Stanly &9cafcoto& 43arfcen£, ©jcljarb^ !l)oufc£ ,, £>tQth$y 31mplemcnt£, €cncmcnt£ anb po?tion£ of €pttjc£ Iping out of tfjeir |9arifi>c£ (tof)icf) belong to anp ^arfonagc, o? ©icarogc, o? rural $:cficnb ) 6c taftcn ftp tfjc toieto of Ijoncff men in etoerp ^ariit), fip tfje appointment of tfte 25if^op, tofjereof tJjc a^ini^ ffertofieonc., andfielaitii^rintlje^iJ^op^Jlegiftrp, thereto 6c fo? a perpetual memojp thereof. LXXXVHI. Churches not to be profaned. Ti^e €fmrc)f)tdarbcn£ o? <©ucffmcn anb tfjeir 3Cfliffant£ fljafl fuffcr no $Iapc& 3reaff& SSangnct^ £upper& CJjurcJ); £te£>JD:in&tng& temporal Courts ojSeet^Eap juried apu* ffer& o? anp otfter pjofane ufageto fie ftept in t()e rudk Cfjappel o? Cfiurcrjparb., neittjer t|)c 25eli£ to fie rung fupcrfifc tiouflp, upon If oIibap£ oj <£bc£ afijogatcb fip tf)e 25coft of Com* mou $?apcr., no? at anp otfter timc£ toitfjout gcob eaufe^to fie al* lotocb fip tfje a^iniffer of fyt place.anb ftp t|)cmfritoc£. Church-wardens or Queft-men, and Side-men or Ailiftants. LXXXIX. The Choice of Churchwardens and their account. A%% Ctjurei) toarben£ o?<©ueft^men in etoerp tariff) ., fyall fie rfjofen fip tfje jopnt eonfent of tfje ^inifiet anb tfje ^arifl)ioner^ if it map fie : 25ut if tljep cannot agrBtuponfueljacljoicc, tljentffea^iniaerffjaHtljufeone-, anb t$e $ariff)ioncr£ another: anbtoitfioutfucljajopnto? federal tfjoice., none fi)aHta&e upon t£emtofiearilfk tofjiclj remained in tr)cirfjanb& tijat it map be bclifccrcb ober 6p tljem to tlje nert Cfjurctj-toarbcn^ 6p 23illinbentcb. XC. The choice of Side-men and their joynt Office with Church-wardens. qr tyt €fjurclj4Barben£ o? aBucfcmen of etoerp^ariff^anb ttoo I 0? tlj?* 0? moc bifcrett perfong in cberp tariff) to 6c cfjofen fo: ^ibe^men 0? 3flffifirant&6p tlje &9iniff er anb $aairtjioncr£,if tljcp can agrcefotfjertoife to 6c appointcb 6p tljco^binarp of tlje IDiocefe) ttjall biligcntlp fee,tljat all tlje $ariff)ioner£ bulp re^ fo?t to tfjeir Cljurcg upon all £unbap£ anb Ipolibap&anb tfjere contimtctgetoftolctimcoflDiWnc^ccbicc: anb none to toalft 0? to ft anb iblc 0? taifting in tlje Cljurcfj,, 0? in tlje Cljurc^parb, 0? tlje €^urclj'po?clj buring tljat time. 3tnb all fuclj a£ ftjall 6c founbflacfto? negligent in refojting to t|je€fmrcl| (tjabing no great 0? urgent caufc of a6fence) tljepfijallearneftlp call upon tljem: anb after bue monition (if tftep amenb not) tljcp fijail parent tljem to tlje <©?binarp of tlje place. €ljc choice of toljicfj perfon& viz. Cljurcfctoarben^ 0? <©uefcmen,£ibe'mcn og StWTi- ftantft fljall bepearlp mabein Eafter-toffft* Parifli Clerks. XCI. Pari(h Clerks to be chofen by the Minifier. NiO tariff) CIcrft upon anp Vacation tfmll 6e cfjofen toitijin tlje €itp of London.o? elfetojjere toitijin tlje $?o* binte of Canterbury,6ut6p tlje $arfon o?©icar.-o? toljere t£crej£no J&trfon oj©icar, 6p tlje ^inifler of tljat place fo? tlje time 6eing: ffifytt) cl)oiccli)all6effgnifiebbpt$cfaib 0£i- niftcr, &icaro?$arfoa, to tlje |^rifl)ioncr£ tlje next «&unbap following in tlje time of Pibine ^erbicc. 9finb tlje faib Clerfe 43 1 fijail 44 Conftitutions and ffiail fee of tfcucntp pcar£ of age at tftc If aR, anti ftneton to tfte faitijparron, £>icar o? Snifter, to be of fjonrft conkcifatioir, anti fufficicnt fo j fti£ flcatiing., HDriting, anti aifo fo? fti£ compc^ tent ififftill in Rinsing (if it map fee.) 3tnt> tftcfaib Ccrft£ fo eftofen ftall ftafcc anti rcccitoc tfirir ancient 2£>agc£ , toitftout frauti o? tiimimition,citftcr at tftc ftanti£ oftfje Cfturcft toartirn£ at fuclj timc£ a£ ftatft feetn accufiromcti., o? 6p tftcir oton collects on ac cojtiing to tfjc moff ancient cufiom of ctocrp $arifl> Ecclefiaftical Courts belonging to the Arch- bifhops Jurifdidtion. XCII. None to be cited into divers Courts for probate of the fame Will. F<0^fmucfta£manpfteretofo?c ftafcc feem fcp 3Cpparito?0 feotft of inferiour Court&anti of tfte Courts of tfte 2Crc'ft feifftop£ p?erogatitoc£ mxicl) tiifirartcti, anti tiikcrflp caH* tb, anti funtmoncti foj pjofeatc of iDiIf£5o2to tafec 2E&minifirra* tion£ of tfte 43coti£ of perfon£&pingg;ntcftatc,anti are tftcrcbp *jcjrc$ anti griefccti tnitf) manp caufcicfe anti unncccflarp trou- 6Ic£, molcfiration? anti crpcncc£ : IDe conffitutc anti appoint, Cftatali CftanccHo^ CommiflTaric^ o? (Officiate, o? ami otfter crcrcifnig <6cclefia(ttcal ^urte&icticntoftatfoefccr, ffmll at tftc firft cftargc toitft an <£>atft ail pcrfon£ calieb, o? fcohmtarilp ap- pearing fecfoje tftcm fo: tfte p;oSate of anp l©ill, o? tfte 3E tunmi* firationof anp^coti^ tu^etijer tftep hnoto, 02 (mobebfepanp fpecialintiucement ) fcofirmlpfeelicfcc., tftat tfte parrp tirccafcti (toftofe €cff ament o? <0O3&£ tiepenti notu in qucffioiO ftati at tftc time of fti£ o? ftcr tieatft, anp &&%$ o? goto &cbt$ in anp otfter 2)ioccf£ o: PioceflTe^oj peculiar ;Juri£tiiaion tuitftin tftat $jo^ tante, tftan in tftat toftcrein tftefaitipartp bietr, amounting to tftc Vmlue of fitoepounti£. 3Cnbiftftcfaibpcrfonciteb, ostoolun* tqptlp appearing feefojc ftirn, fftaH upon ftig <©atft affirm, £ftat ft^ftnotoctft, o? ( a£ afo:efatb ) firmJpfetliebetft, tftat tfte faiti partp bcccafcb ftati gtob£ o? gooti bzUg in anp otfter piocefe o? PioccfTe^o? peculiar ^uri^biction teitftin ttit faib ^jobince.to tftcbalueafojefaiti/antiparticularlpfpecifie anti bcclarc tfte fame: tftcnffjaHftepjcfentlpbifmifeftim, notp?efumingtom= termebbietoitft tfte p?o6atc of tftc faitiJ^iH, o? to grant SCDmi* niffration Onons Ecclefiaftical. 45 munition of tftc 43oob£ of tfje partp fobmngintcffatc : miiiytt ftoH fte require 0? cxatt anp 0 ^cr cftargc^ of tip bib parties mo?c tftan fucft onlp a£ arc buc foj tfje Citation, anb ot^cr |52occf^^atiantiufctiagamRtJjeraiti parties upon tljcir fur- ther contumacp ; fiutftaUopcnJpanbpuiinlpbcelare anb p:o^ . fefe, €fjat tlje faib caufe Belonged to tljc $):crogati\)cof tfyc 3Erci)fiiri)op of tfjat $:otonc emitting anb abmonitfjing t£e par^ tp to pjobc ttje faib IDill, oj require 3fcbminifiration of tfte fiiib 43oob* in t!je Court of rtje faib ^erogatitoe.^ anb to erfjibit fie^ fojeftimtlje faib 3!^Se tljepjofiate oj 3lbminiffration unber tfte^eaIoft(ie^)?erogati^etuitftinfortpbap^ nert following* SfinbifanpCfjaneclIo?, CommilTarp, Official 0? otfjer c^mi? If ng 42cclefniff ical 3t uri£biction toSjatfoetoer ., 02 anp t^eir fiegb ffertt)aIIoffenbf?erein,ietl)im6c ipfofa&o fulpenbeb from tfjc tjreeutionoflji^#ffiee, nottofieaftfoltocbor releafcb until \yt Ijabe rcffo:eb to tl)e partp all erpences fip fjim laib out eontrarp totljetenouroft^e^rmilTe^: anb cberpfutf}p?oftate of anp Cell ament 0: 3tbminiffration of «5oob£ fo granteb.,ff)all fie fjeib boib anb frtiffrate to all effect^ oftftc 3latu tof-atfoeber* jfurtJjermo^e, toe tfiargc anb enjopn.tftat tfje fiegifter of etc- rp inferiour 3[ubge bo fcritfjout ail bifficitf tp 0? belap, certifie $ inform :t&c3t8paritp? of u;c$2crogatfte Court, repairing xxw to ^imonreamontlji anbnooftner, tn^at <£jreeutoj£ 0? 2lbmt mfirato?£ Ijabe been ftp fti£ faib 3(ubge fo? tfte tra onipetenep of fii£ oton gfuri.atsictiDn, btfmifTeb to tlje faib ^:erogatibe Court toitftintfjemontfjnertficfo^c., unber pain of a montft£ fufpen- fion from tfje ejrercifc of lji£ Office fo: efcerp befault therein* ^jobibeb, tfjattJji£ Canon 02 anp tiding therein contained fie not psejubicial to anp cdmpoffttat fiettoeen tfje 3Urcl}fiiff)op anb anp 25iB)op 0? otljer Ojbiuarp.no? to anp inferiour ^xibQc tftat fijail grant anp pjo&ate of Ceffament 0? 3Cbmini{iration of <©oob£ to anp partp tfjatfftall fcoluntariipbcfireit,fcotf|out of tfje faib inferiour Cour^anb alfo out of tfje J^crogatibc^obi- beb liftetoife, tfjatifanprnanbieinitinere, tfje ^ocb£ tfjat fit fjatfj afiout fjim at tfjat p?efcnt,ttjaU not eaufe fji£ €elfament oj 3fibminiftration to fie Itafile unto tfje $jerogatitae Court* xcin. i 46 Conftitutions and XCIII. The Rate of Bon a Notabilia liable to the Prerogative Courf. F8rtftermo?c, toe bttt® anbojbain, €ftatno3fubgeof tfte 3trcftBittjop£ $?erogatibe fftall ftcnccfo?toarb €ttc,o? caufe to Be Citcti ex officio anp perfon toftatfijeber to anp of tfte afo2c- faib intents, unlcfe Ijc ftafce ftnotolcbgc tftat tfte partp beccatrb toa£ at tfte time offti£ bcatlj poiTcffcb of <&wb$ and Cftattcfe in fonic otftcr £>iotcf£ oj PioccfiTc£, o? peculiar 3furi£biction toitfi^ in tftat $>?otonrc tljan in tftat toftcrcin fte bieb,amounting to tfte balueof fitocpounb£ attftelcaff : brtming anb bcriaring, tftat toftofo ftatft not 43cob£ in bit)cr£ £>iocefle£ to tfte faib fum 02 ba^ hit, fftall not Be arcounteti to ftatoc bona notabilia. 3tltoap£ p?o- bibcb, Cftat tfti£ daufe fterc, anb in tfte former Conflrttution mentioned ffrall notpjejubie e tftofc IDiocc iTr£ toftcre Bp compo^ fition 0? cuffom bona notabilia are ratcb at a greater fum. 3Cnb if anp Sfubgc of tfte prerogative Court, 0? aim fti£ Surrogate 02 fti£i!iegififcro2^pparito?, fftall €itt 02 caufe anp perfon to Be €itcb into fti£ Court contrarptotftc tcnojof tfte p:emiflTc£, ftelfjaflrefio?e to tfte partp fo Citeb all fti£coff£anb "cftargc£, anb tfte act£ anb p?oceebing£ in tftat Beftalf fftall fie ftclb boib anb fruffrate- 3©fticft ejrpence^ if tfte faib 3Jubge 0? ftcgilrer 02 2Ep* pariter fftall refufe accojbmglp to pap , fte fftall be fidpenbeb from tfte cjrercife of W Office until fte pielb to tfte performance tftrrcof. XCIV. None to be Cited into the Arches or Audience , but d wellers within the Archbi(hops Diocefs or Peculiars. N<& ©can of tfte 3Ercfte£ no? Official of tfte3trcftbiff)op£ Con^ naojp.no? anp 3[ubge of tfte 3fiubicncc,ff)all ftcnccfojtoarb in fti£ otoit name, 0? in tfte name of tfte 9t rcftBifijop, citfter ex of- ricio 0? at tfte inffance of anp pa?tp, o?iginal!p cite, fummon 02 anp toap compel, 0? procure to Be tittby fummoneb 0? compelleb anp perfon tofticft btoelletft not toitftin tfte particular £>iocef£ 0? peculiar of tfte faib 3Urcftbifftop, to appear Bcfo?e ftim 02 anp of tftem fo? ami caufe 0? matter toftatfoeber Belonging to mlcfc aOical cognisance, toitftout tfte licence of tfte jDiocefan firli Bab anb oBtaineb in tftat bcftalf, otftcr tftan in fucft particular eafcg onlp a£ are rrpseflp crccpteb anb referbeb in anb bpa Statute Ann. 23 H.8. cap.? .9finb if anp of tfte faib Sfubgeg fftall offenb Canons Ecclefiaftical. 47 offenbfierem, fieffiaH fo: eberp fucfi offence fie fufpcnbcb from tfic crernfc of fii£ ©(Etc, foj tfie fpace ot tfiree indole montfig?. xcv. The Restraint of double Quarrels. AKficit fip fojmer Confiitutioitf of tfieCfiurcfi of England, cfccrp$ifftopfiatfifiabttoomontfi£ fpaccto enquire anb infojm fiimfclf of tfie fufficicncp anb qualities of efcerp st^iniflet after fie fiatfi Been pjcfcntcb unto fiint to fie infiitutcb into anp benefice: get fo? tfie afcopbing of fome inconvenience^, toe bo noto afi?ibgc anb retiuce tfie faib ttoo montfitf unto eigfit ant* ttoentp bap£ onlp* <3(n reflect of tofiicfi afi?ibge^ ment, toe bo ojbainanb appoint, tfiat no boufile ODarrel ffiali ficrraftcrficgrantcb out of anpof tfic3trcfifiifl)op£ Courts at tfie fuit of anp miniff er tofiofocbcr, except fie fftall firfl tafee fiig perfonal <£>atfi, tfiat tfie faib eigfit anb ttoentp bapc£ at tfie leaft are cjrpircb, after fie firfttcnbcrebfii£ premutation to tfie23i^ (fiop, anb tfiat fie refufeb to grant fiim 3infiituticn tficreupon : 02 tfiall enter 25onb£ toitfi fufficient fureticg to p?ofce tfie fame to fie true, unber pain of fufpenfion of tfie <*5jantoj tfiereof from tfie execution of fti£ <©ffice, fe fialf a pear toties quoties to fie be- nounceb 6p tfie faib 9trcfifiiffiop, anb $nHitp of tfie boufile (ffiuarrcl afo jefaib, fo unbulp pjocureb 3 to all intent^ anb pur* pofe£ tofiatfoeber.mitoape^ pjobibeb^tfiat toitfiin tfie faib eigfit anb ttoentp bape^, the 23iffiop ftaHnotinfiituteanpotftcrto tfie pjejubice of tfie faibpartpficfojepjefentcb, fubpcena'null^ tatis. XCVL Inhibitions not to be granted without the fubfeription of an Advocate. Ti^at tfie 3(uri£biction£ of 25i(fiop^mapfiepjeferbeb (a& near a£ map fie) entire anb free from p?e jubice^anb tfiat fo? tfiefiefioof of tfie Jkifijcctjg of tfii£ Hanb, Setter pjobifionfie mabe tliatfiencefo^toarbtfiepfienotgreibeb toitfi frifcolou^ rmb to?ongfuf fuit£ anb molefiation^ : %t i$ o^baineb anb p?otoibcb tfiat no gjnfiifiition ifiall fie grantcb out of anp Court ficJonging to tfie Slrcfifiiffjop of Canterbury at tfie inflame of anp partp.un- lefg it fie fufifcrifc eb 6p an 3llbfcocate pjactifing in tfie faibCburt: tofiicfi tfie faib SCbiocate fijail bo frcelp, not taftinrr anp fee fo? tfie fame, except tfie partpp?ofecuting tfie fuit, bofcoUmtarilp 6e, 48 Conftitutions and foctfoto feme 43ratuitp upon fjim fo: I)is Coimfri an&3tbtaeein tijcfaibCaufe. £l}elihc eourfe fftallfieufefc in granting fo?ti) anp 5 nftifiition at tfjc infiranec of anp partp fcp tf)e 25itt)op o?tji£ Cpnccltaagawfftlje 2tre{)Deaeon ., o?anpot$erp:rfonejrerri' fing <£fdcf:a!T:cal giuriS&iction : ainDif in ti)e Court 0? Cunfc ffojpof anp23ifl)optlicrctJcno 3lfcfcocate at all , tf;cnfl)aUrt!c fufifrription of a$joaoj p:actifmg in tljc fame Court fie tjetti fufficicnt. XCVII. Inhibitions not to be granted until the appeal be exhibited to the Judge. 1€ i£ further oj&ereb anti bcrccU, Cfjat Ijeneefojirarfc no %\\> £ibition&egrantr& fip oreafronof anp interlocutor Serene., 0? in anp caufc of rojreaiontu ijetferi >er , except unfcer t£e fojm afojefaiti ; 3£n& mojeoker, Cftat 6 xfec tije going out of anp fuel) ffitfjitition, tije appeal it fcif, 0: ,*, Copp thereof ( afiourlje&fip ODatfi to fie jnti ant! true) fie e£i)ibiteD to tfjc ^fit&ge., c: %i$ late fttl Surrogate, to^etefip^cmapbefuHpintojmcb, bctljof tije quality of tgcerime, antiof tfjeeaufeof tfie grievance, fiefoje tfjc granting fojtf) of tftefaiti^nljibition.SInDeberp appellant 0? ftis latofui $?octoj fi)ali 6cfo:e t£r obtaining; of anp fue£ %n* fjifiition, fl)ctoan&ctfjilnt totfie 3u&SC0? l)is Surrogate in to:iting, atnteCoppof t!)cfe2£cts tufteretoitl) fteromplainetf) fjimfelftofieaggricfccti, ana from toliiclfjfje appealed o:ffiafl tafte a eojpojal <0atf) tljjat ty fratlj perfo?mc& f)t£ Diligence, anb txm enfceafcour fo? tije ofitaining of tije fame, anii cculb not ofi- tain it at tfje fjan&S of ttjc Segificr in tije Counttep, 02 IjiS |De- putp, tenbjing |)im fii# fee* SEnfcif anp^JuiJge 0? fiegifiet fijaU either procure 0? permit anp^pnijibmon to fie fcalcfc, fo a^ i^ faifc^eontrarp to tije fo?m anb limitation afiofie fpcrifiefc, let Jim fie ftifpcnbcfc from tfie execution of §i$ Office, fo? tfjc fpaee of tljjee months : %$ anp grotto:, ojortjerprrfontofjatfoetoer fip fjis appointment, ffiall ofFcnb in anp of tije p:emi(Tes, eitfjer fip malting oj fencing out anp ^nfjibition^ontrarp to tfjc return? of tip fait* p:cmiffes, let Ijim fie rcmofcefc from ttje crcr rife of ljts<£>ffice, fb? tije fpaee of atatyoIepeartoirt)ontl}opeof releafeo2renonng. XCVIII. Canons Ecde/iaftical. 49 XCVIII. Inhibitions not to be granted to fa&ious appellants, unlefs they firft fubfcribe. FOgafmuclj aSt$cpMjo6?ca&tf)c3laius cannot in reafon claim anp benefit 0? protection Bp tlje fame : Wt bum anti appoint, tl)at after anp 9(uti0e ^cdefMicailjatljpjocfftictiju* tiiciallp againff oBfiinate anti factious perfonS, anti contemners of Ceremonies fo? not oBfertoinff $e fllites anti o:t?ers of tlje Cfjurcl) of England, 02 fog contempt of pufilicli $?aper , no 5jutige ad quem ftjali abmit o? aHoia anp ijisogtljeirap- pea* £,unlers Jjc Ijabing firtt fen tlje <©jiginat 3tppeai,tljepartp appellant tiofirfi perfonallp pjomifcantiatootD, tljat lie toil! faitljfuHp fteep anti ofifcrtoe ail tlje illites anti Ceremonies of tljcCljurctjof England, a^ alfo tljcpjcfcriptfojmof Ctmmon 3fteapcr,anti tio liheteifc fufifcri&e to tlje ttyx StrticlcS formcrlp fap u£-fpcrific& anti tieciareti, None to Marry within the Degrees prohibited. ^T #perfonfljali fl^arrp toitljin tjelDeur^ psofjiBitctifip * tlje 3latoS af <*5oti,anii erp?e(Tet» in a €a6le fet fogtlj Bp 3Hu- tljogitp in tlje pear of our 2o?& <©oti 156?, anti all Carriages fo mafce anti contracted fijail Be atrju&geqinc eflruous anti unlatoful, anti confequcntlp tfjafi Be iiiflblBeti as tooiti from tlje Beginning, anti tlje parties fo marrieti ftall Bp courfe of Xato Be feparatett 9fintitt)cafo?efaiti€a6lc fijallBeineBcrp CljurcljpuBiicftlpfet up anti fijreti at tlje cljarge of tlje $arifij* C. None to Marry under XXj years, without their Parents confent. N<©CJjiltijcnunticr tlje age of one anti ttoentp pears com- pleat, fijall contract tljemfeitocs 0? marrp toitljout tlje con- fent of tijeir f&agents, 0? of tfjeir oBuartiians anti <©otoe?nourS5 if tljeir parents Be tieceafeti. CI. By whom Licences to Marry without Banns (hall be granted, and to what fort of perfons. N<© jpacuitp 0? licence fljall fie l>encefo?tlj grantctifogfo; lemnijationof a^atrimonp Bettoijtt anpparricS,toitt|out t^iceopenpuBlicationot tfieJSanns acco^tmtg u>tge25oofeof ^ Com- 50 Conftitutions and Common 3^apcr, Bpanp perfon cmeifing anp £ccleftaff ica jurisdiction, oj claiming anp$>ifciledgcs in tl)c rigftt of tftcir CfturcljcS; But tl)c Tame fftall fie granted onlp BpfttcljaSljaBe <£pifcopai 9turtjO?itp, 0? tlje CommifTarp foj faculties, ©icars general Of tI)C 9lirct)fiifi)OpS and ©ifi)OpSfede plena, O? fede va- cante, tlje Guardian of tfte spiritualties, 0? (©binaries cjrerci- fmg of rigftt <£pifcopai ^Jurisdiction in ttjeir federal 3furisdi* ctionS re^ectibelp.anti unto fuel) per ibnS onlp as fie of gcod date and qualitp, and tfjat upon good caution and Tecuritp taftcn* : CII. Security to be taken at the granting of fuch Licenfes, and under what Conditions. Ttyc J>ccuritp mentioned ffiall contain tftcfc Conditions: f irff, tljat at tlje time of tfjc granting etocrp fuel) licence , tftere i^ not anp impel* intent of precontract, confanguinitp, a& finitp, oj otljcr latoful caufes to fjinder tfjc faid Carriage. £e- con dip, tfjattljcrciSnotanp controberfte 0? fuit depending in anp Court Before am; <2ccleftaffical % udge touching anp com tract 0? marriage of citlje? of tfte faidpartiestoitftannotfjer* €i)irdlp,tljat tljep ftatoe ofitaineti thereunto tlje cjrp?efs Vonfcnt of tftcir parents (if tljcp fie litoing) 0? otljertoifc of tljeir 43uar? dianS 0? ©oBcrnourS- iaftlp, tljat tftep ffiall celefijate tfte faid H^atrimonp pufilicftlp in tlje $arifij Cfmrcf) 0: Cljappel toftcre one of tljcm dtocllctf),' andinnoottjer place, andtfjatBcttoccn tfie tjours of eigljt and ttoclBe in tlje fo jencon. cm. Oaths to be taken for the Conditions. F<©2 tfte avoiding of all fraudandcollufion in tfjc ofitaining of fuel) licences and£>ifpcnfationS:l©e further confiitute anti appoint,€i)at 6efo:e anp licenfe fo? tfjc celefijation of &Batri monp ,&itl)out pufilication of 25annS Be ijad d? grantcd,it fftall appear to tf-c SubQt 6p tfjc <0atljS of ttoo fufficiei it ftmneffes, one of tljem to fie ftnohin either to tfje 3[ubge $imfelf,n? to fomc ot^cr pcrfon of gced reputation tften p?cfenr, and (tnotomliftc? toife to tfje faiti 3?u&8*j tfjattfje r£p?efs rcnf> at of tfte pa- rents o?$arcnt,if one fie dcad,o? <*BuardianS,c? Guardian of tfte parties is thereunto ftad and ofitaincd. 3End furthermore, tljat one of tijc parties perfonallp ftoear, tljat fie BelieBet^ tfjere is no let 0? impediment of precontract ftindjed, 03 alliance,o? of anp Canons Ecclefiaftical, 51 anp otijcr iatofui c aitf c toljatrocbcr., no? any fuit commcnceb tit anp <£ccleftafiical Conrt, tofiaro? ftinbcrtljepjocKbingof tfte faib ^attimonp.accojtJing to ti)c teiio? of tfje afojcfaib fit ccnfc, CIV. An Exception for thofe that are in Widowhood* 15ffcotf)tl)e parties hrfjirf) are to ntarrp firing in tuiboiulja>b, bo feck a facultp fo? tJje fo?ficaring of 2&mn& tljrn tljc catt* fe^fiefoje ntcntioncb requiring ftjc parent^ confent^ map fie omitteb ;6ut tfje $ariff)e£ toljerc tijcpfiotlj btoel ffiaJl fie crp?c£ feb in tl}c tlicenre^ ag aifo tljc fDarift) namcb toljcre tfte $?arri* age ffjail fie celefi?atcb- Sfinb if any commiffarp fo? faculties f,©fe car£ general, o?otl)crtt)e faib <^binaric£ ffiall offenbintfje 3&?emifTe& 0? anp part tfjereofyje fljall fo? eberp time fo offend ing.fie fufpcnbeb from tfje execution of J)i£ Office fo? t\y (pact of fi):montf)£; anb ctocrp fuel) Eiccnfc 0? Pirpenfation fl»aH fie fjcib tooib to all effects anti purpofc& ag if tijere fiab nctoer fi#n anp fudj granted anti tlje parties marrpingfip fcertue thereof, fijall fie fufiject totlje punifi)ment£ toljitf) areappointebfo* eianbefiine fl^arriagc^* CV. No Sentence for Divorce to be given upon the fol e confeflion of the parties. F<©?afmucfta£ matrimonial caufe^ljafce fiaitaltoape^rec* ftoncb anb reputeb amongfi tlje toeigljtie^anti tfjcrcfoje re* quire tije greater eaution tufjen ttjcp come to fie fjanblcb aid* bc- fiatcti in ^[ubgment, efpcciallp in caufe£ tofterein ^atrimonp Ijatang fiem in tlje Cfmrcf) bulp foletm^eb^ requireb upon a* np fuggeftion 0? p?etw tofjatfoctoer to fie biilbitoeb 0? annullcb : fEebofiraitlpcljargcanbinjonjtljat in all p20ceebing£to£)i* fco?cc anb $uliitie£ of ^atrimonp, goob circumfpeaion anb Slbttce fie ufeb.anb tljat t jje trutl) map (a£ far a£ is? poffifilcjfie ftfteb out fip tljc bepofttion of toitncffc&anb otljer lawful pjo)f£ anb ebtctton& anb tljat crebitfie not gifiento rtie fole confet- fionoftfte parties t$emfelfce& Ijotofoetoer taftenupon <©atl> titter 4»it^iiH?j toitfjout tfyz Court $ 2 CVL 52 Conftitutions and cvr. No Sentence for Divorce to be given but inopen Court, N<® Sentence ffiall fie gitoen eitfjcr foj Reparation a thoro 8c menfa, o?fo? annulling of psetenbeb^atrimonp., But in open Court, anb in trjc£cat of jitffffo, anb tfjat tDxtii tfje ftnotolcbgc anb confent cither of tf)e3trel)&ifi)op toitljin fji^^o- torncc, ojof tfje 35iftop toitljin fji£ |Dioeef& or of tfje 22can Of tfteStrcfje&tfje 3?Ubgeof tfje SlUtlieilCC Of Canterbury, o?of tlje ©icar£ general, osotfier principal <©fficai& oafede vacante ofttje <$3uarbian£ of tljeRpiritualtie^ojotfjer^&inarie^to iol|omofrigf)titappertainetl),intljeir fetoe?al 3jtiri£biction£ anb Courts anti eoneerning tfjem onlptfjatare tfjen btoeli ing unber tfjeir 3(uri£biction£* CVII. In all Sentences for Divorce, Bond to be taken for not marrying during each others life. $att J>cntenceg pjonounteb onelp fo? £>itoo?ccanb Repa- ration a thoro&menfa, tfterc {ftall fie a caution anbreffraint inferteb in tftc2Ect of tljefaib Sentence, Cfjat tfje parties fo feparateb,iT>aU litoecfjafflp anb contincntlp ; neither tt)aH tljep, touring rati) ot£er£ life, eonttaa; ^atrimonptoitf)otf>erper^ fon. 3tntofo?tJ)e better ofifertoation of tl)i£ laffclaufe, tfjefaito Sentence of Pitoo?ceffiaiI not fie p?onouneeto, until tlje partp o? parties requiring tlje fame, Ijafce gifcengcobanbfufficient taution anb feeuritp into tlje Court.tftat tfjep toil! not anp toap fijeaft o? tranfgrefe tlje faib reftraint o? pjoijifiitiom CVIIL The penalty for Judges offending in the Pre mi fTes. A$b if anp 3[ubge gitoing Sentence of 33itoo?ce o? i>cpara* tion, fftall not fullp ftecp anb ofiferbe tJje pjcmiJTe^ Ije fijallfiefipttje 3trrf)fiiCfopof tfje |&?obinte, o?fiptfje 25iff)op of tfjelDioccfe, fufpinbeb from tlje ejrereife of §i# Office fos tijefpareof atoljoleprar., anbtfte Sentence of Reparation fo gifceneontrarp totljefo?m afojefaib., ffmllfietelbboito to all intents anb purpofes of tfje Sato,, a£ if itfjabnotataH&#n gitoenojpjonounccbt Ecclefiaflical, i Canons Ecclefiaftical. 5^ Ecclefiaftical Courts belonging to the Jurifdi&ion of Bifflops and Archdeacons, and the Proceedings in them- crx. Notorious Crimes and Scandals to be certified into Ecclefiaftical Courts by Prefentmcnt. If anp ofFcnbtljeir B?etlj?en, either &p38buftcrp, 3©lf)o?^ tiom, SIncefto? 3D?uatftenner^o?6pftocaring, ftifiaftup., Hfurp, 0? anp otfje? undeannefe anb toicfteDncfe oflifc., tlje Cfmtrf)toarben£oj<&ucftmcnanb £ifccmen in tfteir ncjrt pjefentment? to tfieir 4D;binarie£, fljanfaitljfaKppjcrcntall anii ctocrp of tlje faib<®ffcnber^to tfje intent tfjat tftcp anb efcctp of t^cnt map fee punifficb fip tfje fetoeritp of tff e Sato&acco2bin 5 to t^eir befert&anb furi) noto?ioit£ offender g ifiaH not fie abmit* teti to tlyt fjolp Comnmniom till tljep fie refomteb* CX. Schifmaticks to be prefented If tfjc £()urcf)toarben£, 02 (Qucffmcn 0? 3Sififfant& bo oj ffiaH fcnoto anp man toitlnntijcir tariff) oj elfetoftcre, tfjati^a Ifjinbcrcr of tfte 2©o;b of &$b to fie rcab ojfmccrclp pjeactjcb, 0? of tt)e execution of tftefe our Conffitution&o? a fauto? of anp u* furpeb 02 foreign potocr fip tlje 3Lato£ of tfji£ flcalm juftip reje* ctebanbtaften atoap3 o?a befenber of popiff) anti erroneous jDottrine: tftep fijaft tietett anb pjefent tlje fame to tfjc23iff)op of tlje IDiocefe oj ODjbinarp of tfte place , to fie renfurcb anbpu- niff)eb accoutring to fucf) Ecclefiaftical 3Eato£a£ are pjefcrifieb inthatficfjalf* CXI. Difturbers of Divine Service to be prefented 1$ all ®ifitation£ of 2Sifijop£ anb 3ttrcI>beacon& tfje €$urcf)* toarbcn£ 0? <©ueftmen anti Jribemen fl)aU trttfp anb perfon^ alip pjefent tfie name£ of all tftofe tofctcfj 6eJjatoetfiemfeibc£ rnbelp anb bifo?ber!p in tfje Cfturctj.o: to Jjicfj fip tmtimelp ring- ins of 22>eIJ&fip toaifemg,ta!$ung,o? otJjer noife fi)ai$ Ijinber t ge ^iroftero2$?earfjer, Cxi I, 54 Conftitutions and CXI I. Not Communicants at Ea(kr to be prefented. T£)c ^9iniRcr,CIjurcf)toarbcn^,ar ift> Cfturef) anb C&appcMfiall pearlp toitlpn foj tp &ape£ after Eatter exhibit to tfjc 23ancdIo?^ CommiffarieS:, 2Ercl)bcacons, (©fficials, anb all otJ)cr€cde- ftafiieat (Officers to toljom tlje faib psefentments ffrall be ix%v fiitcb.fljaHIifectDifelmrtjin one montt) after tlje receipt of tlje fame, unber pain of fufpcnfion 6p tlje 23i{frop from tfte txcau tion of tftcir Offices fo? tfyc fpacc of ijalf a near (as often as tljcp (fiall offenb therein) beliber tljcm, oj caufe to 6c briifcereb to the 25ift)oprefpectibeIp;tDf)o fijall alfo crftibit tljcmtotljc 3trr^ fiiftop toitljin fijc totffts, anb tfte SErcpiftoptohis^ajcffp iuitljin otfjer ftjr tofffts after ijel^atlfjrcccibebtfjefaibpjefent' ments* cxv. Minifters and Churchwardens not to be fued for Prefenting* Whereas fo: tftc reformation of criminous pcrfonS^&i^ osbcrS in cberp #arif&, the CljurcfttoarbcnS, ucftmcn, ^ibemen 02 other Church ^fficcr&fo: making ami fuel) p:cfcmmcnt0,no: againft anp Emitter foj anp pjefentment tfjat ijc ifjall mafte:aU tyt faib pjerentment^ tenting to the rcftratnt of ffjamelcfc impictp anb confibcring tljat tfjc rult£ fioth of Charitp anb <©ofccmmcnt bo p^erume that tfjcp bib no tljing therein of malice, 6ut fo? tftc bit charge of tfjeir Confcicncc^ cxvr. Churchwardens not bound to prefent oftner than twice a year. N<© Cfturchtoarbcn£,<£ucfimcn 0: £ibemcn of anp tariff), fftall fie infottcb to crhifiit their p?cfcntmcnt£ to anp Jja- toing €ttIefiaracaf^un£bictioi t>at? oVccnr c in efcerp prar,tohere it Jjathficcnno oftner ufeb, no? auobe ttoice in anp3Dioccr?bimv ties tt>aH p?oceeb againff tfjem in fuel) fo?t as in caufcS of toilful per jurp in a Court Ccclcfiaffical it is alreabp BpSato p?oinbcb« CXVIII. The old Churchwardens to make their Prefentments before the new be fworn. Tf$€ <©ffice of all Cfjurcljtoarbens anb £ibemen ffjall Be re* puteb etoer tjercafter to continue until tfje netoCfturcfctoar* bens tfrat f^all fucceeb tftem, Be ftoo?n, tofjirfjfijaH Be t|e firft toeefe after Eafter.o? fome toetftfollotoing, acco?bingtotfje hi- rettion of tfje <©?binarp> Wtiitf^ time fo appointeb,fi)aH altoaps Be one of tfjettoo times in etocrp pear, tofien tfje^inifferant* €fjitrrf)toarbens, anb ^ibernen of etoerp tariff) fijall ejrpbit to tfjeirfetoeral <©?binaries,tf)ep?erentmentSof fuefj eno?mities as Ijatoe Jjapneb in tfjeir ^ariftjes fince tfteir laff p?efentments<. 3Enti tfyig butp tlfjep ftjaJI perform Before tfte netolp crjofen CfjurcrjtoarbcnS anb £ibemen Be ftoo?n,$ ff)ail not Be fuffereb to pars ober tfje faib prefentments to ttjofe tfjat are netolp come into Office, anb are Bp intenbment ignorant of fuel) crimes* unber pain of tfjofe cenfures tofjicf) are appointeb fo? tlje refo?* mation of fiict) baliiers anb bifpenftrs toitf) tfjeir oton Confer ences anb <©atf>& % CXIX, 58 Conftitutions and cxix. Convenient time to be aflfigned for framing Preferments. FOR tfje'atantiinff of fucf) inconvenience^ a£ Ijcretofoje ftatoe Ijappcncb 6p tlje ftaffp matting of 23ilfe of p?cfcntmcnt& upon tftc bap£ ot tlje ©ifitation anb J>pnob£,it i£ o?bercb.,€l)at att»ap£ Ijercafter, cfcctp CJjanccIIo?, 2Urrftbcacon, Commit rpanb (Official, anb cbcrp otfjerptrfon Ijatoing €cclefiaffical gfuri^biction, attfieo^binarp time itiljcn tlje Cfjurcpaarbcng arc ftoojmanb tlje 3trcfjfiifi)op anb 23iff>op£ ftrtjenfje o: ttjcp bo fummon tfteir©ifttation,tt)aU bcIifccr,o? taufc to 6c bclitocrcb to tlje £ljurcljtoarbcn£,<®ueffmcn anb J>ibcmen of efcerp $ari(fj, o? to feme of t&cm,fuclj23cD&£ of 3lrtiric£ a£ tljep o? anp of tgem ffiall require fo?tljc pear following tlje faib Cljurcfjtoarben& <©ucfimen anb £ibemcn,to grounb tljeir p?efentment£ upon at fuclj timc£ a£ tfjep are to cjrljifiit tljem*3ln toljicl) 25oofe fljall fie tontaineb tlje fo?m of tfjc#attj tofjict) muff fie taften immebiatc* Ip fiefoje etoerp fuclj p?efentment : to tlje intent tljat fjafcing fie* foseljanbtimefufficicnt, notonlptoperufe anb confiber toljat tljeir faib <©atlj ffiali fie, fiut tlje Articles? alfo toljcrcupon t jjcp are to grounb tljeir p?efentmcnt£,ttjep map frame tfjem atfjomc fiotft abtoifeblp anb trulp to tlje bifcljarge of tljeir oton Confer ence&after tljep are ftoojn,a£ fiecometf) Ijoneff anb goblp men. cxx. None to be cited into Ecclefiaftical Courts by Procefc of Quorum nomina. N<© 25ifijop,€fjantelIo^ 2trcljbeacon, Official, o? ottjer <£& clcfiaff ical^ubse^ali fuffer anp generaI$?oceffc£ ofQuo- rumnomina, to fie fent out of fji£ Court : crccpt tlje namc^of allfucfja^tfjcrcfiparetoficciteb, ffjallficfirff ejrpjcflp entrcb 6p tijc Ijaub of tlje ftegiff cr,o? $i$ ©cputp, unber tlje faib ^o^ ceffc^nb tlje faib $?ocefrc£ anb |j2amc£ &c firff fu&fcrificb 6p tlje 3;itbffe,oj lji£ 35eputp5anb iji£ ^eaJ thereto affijreb* exxr. None to be cited into feveral Courts for one Crime. t $ placet toljcrc tlje 25iffiop $ 3Gre Jjbeacon bo fip prescription 1 o? composition bifit at federal tinted in one anb tlje fame pear, ieff fo?oneanbtftefeIf^fame fault anp of lji£ ct> tftatpear, anb tf|c p?efentmcnts receive b, fftall ccrtific unticc IjiS i§an&?tfib £eai,to tfje 23itt>cp 0? Jjis C$ahccHc?,tfje names anb crimed of all fuel* as ate bctetteb anbpjefcntcbin fjisfatb ©ifitation, tottjtcnbtfjcCfjanccHo? ffeall tftcncefojtf) fo^fiear to content anpperfonfo?anpcrimeo?caufc ft betectcb 0? p?c- fentcb to tljeliircfjbcacon* Slnti tfte CftanccHo? tuitftin tlje liftc time after tip 2&iff>opS ©ifitation entie^ anb p?cfcntments re* tctixb, fijalUmbcrpS^anbanb^cal fignifietotijeSErcfibca? con 0? f)iS (Official, tijc names anb crimed of all fuef) pcrfonS tof)icl> fi)aii fie betecteb 0? p?efcnteb unto ftim in tftat ©ifitation, to tfje fame intent as is afo?efaib>3llnb if ttjefeODffieer^ fftall not ccrtific cad) otijer as is fjerc p?cfcrificb, 0? after fuel) certificate fijallintcrmcbbletottlj tlje crimes 0? perfonS betectcb anb p?e- fentcb in cacl) ottjers ©ifitation ; tfjen eberp of tljcm fo offend ing (ftall fie j&ufpenbcb from all cjecrcife of J)isSutiSbiction,fip ti>e 25ifl)op of tfje PioccfS^until fte fijal! rcpap tfe toffs anti er- penceS toljicl) tfje parties grietoeb fjabe Item at Sp t Jjat taxation* CXXIL No Sentence of deprivation or depofition to be pronounced againft a Minifter,but by the Bifliop. WJ^en anp fl^inifter is tomplaineb of in anp €ccleff affical Court fietonging to anp SSityop of f)is $?obince fo? anp crime, tfjeCl)anceIfo?,Commifrarp, Official, 0? anp otijer Jja- toing€criefiafticai jurisdiction jto totjom it fi)all appertain,ff)all ejcpetiitctfiecaufefip^oceffc^anti otfjcrp?octtbingS againft ijim : anb upon contumacp fo? not appearing, fljall firff fufpcnb $im, anbattertoarbljiseontumatp continuing, cjrcommunfc catefjim* 25ut iffje appear anbfu&mitf)imfeif to tfje courfeof Sato, tfjen tfje matter fieingrcabp fo? Sentence, anb tfjeme^ rit^ of ||is offence exacting fipEato,citf)er bep:itoation from §i$ Jlitoing, 0? bepofitionfrom t§e S^iniftrp, no fucfj fentence fftali fiep?onounceb&panppcrfontDf)orocbcr, fiutonlpfip tip 2Ji^ (t)op, toit^eairiffanccoffjisC^ancelfo?, tfje jbcan (iftfjcp map conbenientlp fie fjab) anti fome oftijc $?eficnbarics, if tfje Court fie feept near tije Catf>eb?al Cfntrcft, 0? of tf)c 3£rcfj> beacon if fje map fie Ijab confcenient!p,anb ttoo otfjer at tfje I caff grata &9iniffcrs anb^eacljcrs tofiecaJIeb fip tlje 2&ifi)op, tofjen ttje Court is fecpt in ottjer places. % z CXXlIIo £o Conftitutions and CXXIII. No A& to be fped but in open Court*. N<© CftanccHo^CommiiTatp^rtli&cacoit^fficta^d? anp & tljcr pcrfon ufmg <£cclefmflfical 3Juri£tiiction tofjofoetoer, fftallfpffrfc anp ju&icial 3ftct, either of contentions? o?tooluntarp 3(uri£tiictionJcrccpt l)e Ijatoe tlje ojtiinarpfiegifirer of t£at€onrt, o?f)i<6?latofuI ^cputp:o:if^co?tfteptoiIInot,o? cannot Be p?e- fcntjljcn fuel} perfon£ a£ 6p fiato are allotoeti in tfjat ficljalf ta ioiit e o? fp# & tfjc rame^ttntier pain of fufpenfion ipfo fa&o* CXXIV. No Court to have more than one Seal. N<0 Cljancello?, Commi(rarp^rcftbeacon,<©fficial,o? anp o* tf)etejeerciftng^ccIeftafticaI3[uri^liiction, fijall toitftout tlje 25iffjop£ confent Jjatoe anp moje £eal£ tljan one fo? tlje feal* ing of all mattery incident to fy$ Office: 3©l)icl)£ealfi)all al- toap£ fce&eptrit&erfipfiimfctf; o? 6pJ»i£ latoful£uMitute ejrercifing gjurisftiction fo? Ijim.anti remaining toitfjin ilje %\x* risfoiction of tfje faiti Sfutoge, o? in tlje Citp o? principal €oton oftJje Countp- €f>i£ £cal ftjail contain t§e €itle of ttjat 3fu- risfoiction torijidi etocrp of tfje faiti 3f uligeg oj tfjeir £>eputie# fco execute. exxv. Convenient places to be chofen for the keeping of Courts. A%% €J>ancello?& Commiffarie^, 3flrcJ$eacon& <©fficial& anti all otfjer erercifmg €cclcftafticai 3(uri^bKticm, fftali appoint fuel) meet placed fo? tfjc ftaeping of ttjeir Courts fip tlje affignment o? approbation of tlje 95i(l5op af tfje IDiocer&asfijall fie convenient fo? entertainment of tfjofe tljat are to mafte tljcie appearance tftere3$ moff indifferent fo? tfjeir tratoeL 3Unb lilte* toifcttjepffiallhffp anbenb tfteir Courts in Turf) convenient rime, ag etocrp man map return fjomeioar&£ in ag fcue feafon *i£ map 6e* CXXVL Peculiar and inferiour Courts to exhibit the original Copies of Wills into the Bifhops Regiftry. W^ereag pean& 3fircl)ticacon& $?cbcn&aric& $arfon& ©icar&$ others? erercifmg Cccleftafticai 3[uri£&iction, claim Canons Ecclefiaftical. 61 claim liBertp to pjotoc tfic lafif I©ili£ anb Ceff amenta of pcrfon£ beccafeb iuitfjin tfjcir federal Sfuri^biction&ljatarig no ftnoton no? certain Rcgifircr^, no? puBlicft place to heep tljcir Reco?b£ in,6p rcafon toljcreof manp t©iil&ftigf)t£ anb 2tegacie£,upon tlje bcatt) o? cfjange of fuclj perfon£ anb tljcir p?itoate |2otarie£, mifcarrp anb cannot fie founb,to tlje great p?e jubice of f)i£ St^a* jenie0£uBjert3: f©e therefore ojber anb injopn, tl)at all fuel} $olTe(four£ anb <£jcerciier£ of peculiar 3[uri£biction,ff)all once in etoerp pear e#)i6it into tlje puBIicft Regiff rp of tlje SSifljop of tlje 3Diocef& 02 of tfje 2)eananb Cfjapter unbcrtoljorc %vl* rigbictiontljc faib $eculiar£ are, etocrp original €eflfamcnt of etoerp perfon in tljat time beccafeb, $ 6p tfjem p?obeb in tfjeit fetoeral peculiar 3[uri£biction& 0? a true Copp of efcerpfutfj <3Ecffamentej:amineb, fiiBfcriBeb, anb fealcb&ptljc peculiar 3fubge anb tji£ liotarp* <0tljertoife if anp of tljcm fail fo to bo, tfje^if&opoftljePiocefe o?£>ean anbCfjapter, unto toljom tfje faib 3Juri£biction£ bo refpectibelp Belong, ffjall fufpenb tlje faib parties anb etoerp of tljem from tlje ejrercife of allfucft pecu- liar §[uci£biction, until tfjepljatoepcrfo?mebtfji£ our Conffi* Judges Ecclefiaftical and their Surrogates. ©XXVII. The Quality and Oath of Judges* N<© man fljall Ijcreafter Be abmitteb a Cl)ancello?,Com^ miffarp 0? <©fficial,to ejrercife anp out relpect o? fabour of rctoarb: t Jje faib <©atf)g anb£ufifeription to Be recojticti ftp a fcegiff er t lie n p?efent* 9Enb liftctoiCe all Cfjancello^Commiflariejer, <©ffici* al&fiegiffer&anb all otljer tfjat too note potfefe o? ereeute anp placet of ^ccicfiafiicaigturi^tiittion,, overbite, fi>all before Chriftmas next in tfte p?cfente of tf|c SGrclj&irtjop o? JSttyopjO? in open Court, unbertoljomo? to|ieretf)epcrercifetf)eir <0ffire& tafte tfjc Tame Oatf&anb fufifcrifie a£ fiefoje i£ faib;o? upon re* fufal fo to bo.tfiall lie fufpenbcb from tfje execution of tfjeir <©& ficcA until tj)epfl)aHtaftetljefaili<©atl)^ anb fufifcrifie a£ a* fo?cfaib* CXXVIII. The Quality of Surrogates. N<8> Cfjancefloj., Comniiirarp^rcfjtsraton^ffida^ojanii otfter perron ufing <£cclcftaffkal ^uri^biction, f^all at anp time fufiftitute in tfjeir afifence anp to ftecp anp Court fo? tticm, erceptljeficeitfjeragratoea^inifterantia^atiuate,, o? a \v tenrebpu&licJt$?eac|er, anb a Beneficeb man near tfje place tufjere tf)cCourt£ are ftept,o? a25atrfjeIour of Jato.o? a Staffer of 3£rt£ at Icaff, tei)o tjatf) fome £&ill in tlje Cibil $ <£c cletf afifc tal 3tabx> anti ig a fabourcr of true Religion, anb a man of mo* bcli anb fioneft conberfation, unber pain of futpenfion foj rberp time tljattfjepoffenb therein from ttfe execution of tljeir <©ffi* te# fo? t$e fpace of tt)?ee a^ontl)^ toties quoties : 3finb fje liftetoire tfjat i$ bcputcb.ficing not qualifieb ag i$ 6eroje ejepjeffeb, anb pet ffjaH p:efume to fie a Jnififfitute to anp^ubgc, $ ffjall fteep anp Court a£i£afo?efaib3 ff>aH unbergo tfje fame cenfure in manner anb fojm a£ i£fiefo?e exp?effeb. Prodtors. CXXIX. Pro&ors not to retain Caufes without the lawful Argu- ment of the parties. N<®ne fftall $?ocure in anp Caufe tofjatfoebcr .,unief£ fje fie thereunto tonfiituteb anb appointeb fiptfjc partp ftimfclf.citfjrr ficfoje tfje gjubge.anb 6p 2Ert in Court, o? unle&P in fgt Beginning of tfje Jtoitje fie Bp a true anb fuffi* txent $?ojcp tijercunto toarranteb anb enaBleb, Wt rail tftat 9PW Canons Ecclefiaftical. 65 #jo*p fufficient, toljitf) is ffrengtfjcneb anb confirmeb fip Tome aittl)cntical £eal, tljc parties approbations? at leaf! fyi$ ratifi* cation tljeretottljall concurring- 9tlltol)irf} Tories ff)aH fie fo?tf)toitt} ftp tftc faib $?octo?s crfiifciteb into tl)e Court,, anb fie fafcip ftcpt anb p?cfcrtocb fip tfje Kcgiff er in tlje pufiltcii iUcgi- firp of tfje faibCourt+3Enb if anp iSigiffcr oj $?octo? ff)all ovfenb fiercin^e fi)all fie fcclubeb from ttje ejrercifc of fjis Office fo? tt)e fpace of ttoo s^ontlj^toitftout ftope of releafe o? refforing. exxx. Pro&ors not to retain Caufes without the Counfel of an Advocate. F#2 leffening anb afi?ibging tfjemultitubc oC&uitS anbCon* teittionS,as alfo fo? p?etoenting tfte complaints of Suiters in Courts €cclefiaffical, toljomanp times are otocrtfjjotonfip tfte oberfigfjt anb negligence, 0? fip tt)e ignorance anb i nfuffici* encp of f^octo?S, anb liftetotfc to? tlje furtherance anbincreare of learning, anb tlje abtoancement of Cifcil anb Canon Sato, foIJotoing tfje laubafile cufitams Ijeretofoje ofiferbeb in tpe Courts pertaining totfteSErcpifftop of Canterbury, 2©ctoill anb ojbain, €f)at no $?octoj ejrercifmg in anp of t|)cmtf)ali en- tertain anp caufe toljatfocber, anb fteep anb retain tije fame fo? ttoo Court baps, toitfjout tlje counfel anb abtoce of an 3Hb- toocate,unber pain of a pears fufpenfton from fjis ^?actice : nei- ther lt)all tlje Slubge tjatoc potoer to releafe 0? mitigate tfje faib $cnaltp, toitftout ejrp?efs St^anbate anb3Hutfjo?itp from tlje 3Hrcpif$op afojefaib, CXXXI. Pro&ors not to conclude in any caufe without the know- ledge of an Advocate. N<© 3IU&8* itt anp of tge faib Courts of tlje9llrcpiff)0p,ffw5 I abmit anp UificI, 0? anp otfjcr matter,toitt)out tf)e abtoe of an 31btoocate abmitteb to p?attife in tfje fame Court, 0? toitlj- out fjisfufifcription: neitljer fftall anp $?octo? conclube anp Caufe bepenbing, toitftout tfje fenotolebgc of tlje SEbbotate re- taineb anb feb in tlje caufe:tol)iclj if anp $?otto? ffjall bo,o? pro- cure to fie bone, 0? (frail fip anp colour toljatfoetoer befranbtfje 9tbbocate of J)is 32utp 0? jf *r, 0? (frail fie negligent in repairing to tfte 2&btoocate, anb requiring fits abbice tofjat courfe is to fir taften in ti}e caufe, tje (frail fie fufpenbeb from all practice fo? tgc fpace of fir st^ontfrs, toitfrout frope of fieing tfjereunto reliojeD fiefoje tfje faib term fie fullp compleat* cxxxi % _ 1 54 Conftitutions and cxxxir. Pro&ors prohibited the Oath In animam Domini fui. F€>?afmuclj a£ in tlje $?ofiate of €effament£ anb £uit£ fo? 3£bminifiration of ttje«Scob£ of perfon£ bpingg;ntcff ate,tlje <®atljllfttallp taken ftp $?OttO?£ Of Courts In animam contfitu- cntis, i£ foimb to fie inconvenient : WJcbo tljcrefoje becree anb o?bain3 €tjatetoerp<£recuto? oj ^uitoj fo? Slbminifiration, (fjall pcrfonallp repair to tlje gjubge in tljat ficljalf, o? lji£ <&ur; rogate anb in W oton perton (anbnotfip $?octo?) taftetlje <©atljaecufiomebintl)efecafe£* 25utiffipreafonof fithncfeo? age.o? anp otfjcr juft lett o? impebiment, Ije fie not afile to ma&e fti^perfonal appearance ficfo?e tge «3Iubge: itttjallfie latoful fo: tlje g|ubge(tl)ere being faitfj firff malie fip a cr ebifile perfoit, ofttjemttljoflji£faib£inberanccoj impediment) to grant a Commiffion to fome gratoe^cclefiauical perton afiibing neartlje partp afojefaib, toljerefip tje fljali gibe potoer anti autljo?itp to t^t Taib 42cclefiaftical perfon in fji£ ffeab.to minifier tlje actuffo- meb <©attj afiotoe mentioned to tlje <£recuto? oj j&uito? foj fuel) SUbminiftration, requiring l)i£ faib ^ufiftitute.tljat fip a faitfc fill anti truRp meffenger fie certifie tlje faibg[ubge trulp $ fait^ ftiilp toljat fje ftatfj Done tfjeremJlalHpjtoe o?bain anti appoint, CftatnoSfubge o? JHegifter, tfjail in anp toife recite fo? tlje l©?iting,3)?atoing o? pealing of anp fuel) Commiflioit, afiotoe tljefumof fir fi)iliing£ anb eigljt pence; thereof one moietp tofiefojtljegiubge., anti t£eottjcrfojtljei!iegifier of tlje faib Court, CXXXIIL Prodors not to be clamorous in Court. F<©?afmucl)a^ it i^fountifip experience, tljat tlje loub anb confufeb crie£ anb clamour^ of $?otto?£ in tlje Courts of tljeSJtrcpifijop., are not onlp troufilefomanboffcnfibe totlje g[ubge£ anb 3fibfcocate& but alfo gibe occafion to tlje ffanber£ fip, of tontemptanb calumnptotoarbttje Court it felf: tljat mo?e refpect map fie Ijab to tlje bignitp of tlje 3(ubge, tljan Ijcre^ tofoje, anb tljat caufe£ map mo?e eafilp anb commobiouflpfie Jtanbleb anb bifpatcljcb, toe cljarge anb enjopn, Cljat all $?o- cto?£ in tlje faib Court bo efpeciallpintenb, tljat tlje 3tct£ fie faitrjfullp entreb anb fet boton 6p tlje Segiflrer, accojbing to tlje abtme anb Direction of tlje ^btoocate, tljat tlje faib $^octo?£ re^ train Canons Ecclefiaftical. 65 frain loub rpetrf) anb fi?afiling, anb Berate tfjcmfelfce£ guictlp anb mobefilp, anb tftat tofjen either tfte 3Iubgc£ 0? 3tbtoocatr£, oj anpoftljcm, ff)aU happen to fpeaft, tjjepp?efentlpfce filent, upon pain of ftfcnctng fo? ttoo toljole €erm£ tfjen imme biatelp follotoing etoerp fuel) offence of tljeirs* 9lnb if anp of tfjem ffjali tfje feconb time offenb Ijerein, anti after bue monition fijall not reform Ijimfelf; let J)im fie fo? ctoer remotocb from tyi$ practice* Regifters. CXXXIV. Abufes to be reformed in Regifters. If anp&egifferojljteSDeputp, o?£ufiffitute toljatfoeber, ffjali receitoe anp Certificate toitfjout tlje¬olebge <»* eonfentuf tfje^fubge of tfie Court, ojtoillinglp omit to raufe anp perfon titeb to appear upon anp Court bap to fie call* eb, 0? unbulp put off,anb befer tf)e examination of toitnefi*e£ to fieexaminebfipabapfetanbafltgnebfip tfie^ttbge, 0? bo not cfiep anb ofifertoe tfje jubicial anb latoftfl monition of tfje faib S[ubge, o?omittoto?ite, o?taufe to fie to?ittcnfucfj Citations anb JDecreeg as are to fie put in execution anb fet fo?tf> fiefo?e tfje next Court bap, 0? ffjall not eaufe all €effament£ exljifiitrb into fjis <©fflte to fie&egiff reb toitfjin a convenient time,o? ffjall fet botono? enact agbecreeb ftp tfje 3(ubge anp tfjihg falfe3 0? tonceiteb 6p fjimrelf,anb not Jo ojbereb 0? beer* b fip tfje 3[ubge, 0? in tfje tranfmiffion of ^jocefles to tfje 3(ubge Ad quem, fijall abb, 0? infert anp f alffjcob 0? untruth 0? omit anp tfjing there- in, eitfjer fip running, 0? fip grofg negligence, o?incaufe#of 3KnJianceo?p?omotebof<©fBce)(5aH receitoeanp retoarbin fa^ tour of either partp, 0? fie of counfel birettlp o? inbirectlp toitfj either of tfje parties in j&uit, 0? in tfje execution of tfjeir Office, fijall bo ougfjt effe mattciouffp,o? fraubulentlp,tofjcrcfip tfjefaib Cceleftaffical % ubge 0? fyg p^ocatbings map fie flanbereb 0? be* fameb: i©eteiiIanbo?bain, €fjat tfje faib l5egifierojf)i$£>t< putpo?d&ttfiOitute, offenbinginaH, 0? anp of tfje pjemiiTe^ ffjall fip tfje 25iffjop of tfje IDiocefe fie ^feutpenbeb from tfte exercife of Jji$ <©ffice, fo? tfje fpace of one, ttoo 0? tfj?*r montfjS, o?mo?e, accojbing totfjequalitpoffjisoffrnce, anb tftat t|jc faib S&ittjop (?>aH aflign fome otfjer pufilicft $otaw to $1 txtiutt 66 Conftitutions and execute anb bifcfjarge all tljing£ pertaining to fjr^ Office, bu- ring tfjc time of f)ig faib £ufpcnfiom cxxxv. A certain rate of Fees due to all EcclelTaftical Officers. N<02&ifi)op, Suffragan, Cfjanccllo?, Commtflarp, %vcty beacon, (©fficial, nosanp otljcr ercrcifmg <£cclcfiaflrieal % uritfbiction to J)atroctocr,no? anp ilcgiftcr of any Ccdcfiafttr al Courts 110? any Emitter belonging to anp of fyc faib <0fficcr£ c? Court£,fi)aIi tjercafter fo? anp caufc inc ibent to tijeir fetoerai <0fficc£, tahc o? rcceibe anp otljcr o? greater £ ee£, tfjan fuel) a£ tnereeertifietitotftemollfieterentifartjerin 05ob, John, late 3Errf)fiifftop of Canterbury, in tf)e pear of our Sojb <®ob, <£>ne tljoufanb fifcc Ijunbjcb ninetp anb feben, anb toere fip Ijim rati- ficb anb app?ofceb,unber pain ttjat ctoerp fuclj 3[ubge,<©ffieer oj £L?inifferoffcnbingljcrein ffiall&e fufpcnbcbTromtfjecjrcrcife oftfjcirfetoeral <©ffiee£, fo? tftefpaee of fir ti@ontg£fo? etoerp fuel) offence. 3tItoap£p?obibcb, tljatifanpqueQionfljallarire r oncerning tfje certaintp of tlje fait) £&$ o? anp of tfjem : tfjen tijofc jf ae£ ffcali fie fjelb fo? latofttl,tof)icij ttje 3fc rclj&iffjop of Can- terbury fo? tfje time fccing fijall untier l)i£ Jpanb app?otoc, except tlje £tatutc£ of tifig ilcalm befoje mabe, bo in anp particular tafe cjrp?ef£ fome otfjer £ &$ to lie bite. 3d?ofcibcb furthermore, tljat no fee o? $$onep ttjall 6e receibeb citljcr ftp tlje SHrc^Jjif^op, o? anp 23ifi)op o? Jbuffragan,eitfjer birecelp o? inbirccrip,fo? air* mittingofanpinto^acreb <©?bcr£, no? tljat anp otljcr pcrfon o?perfon^unbertljefaib$fircJ}biftop, 25ift)op o? Suffragan, ft>all fo? parchment, a©riting,i©ajr,£caling, o? anp otljcr re* fpctftfjereunto appertaining, tafee afcotoe ten fi)illing& unber fuctjpain£ a£ are alreabp 6p 2atop?efcri&cb> CXXXVI. A Table of the Rates ofFees to be fet up in Courts and Regifiries. W<£ bo liftctoife conftitute anb appoint,€ljat tlje Jtegiffcr£ belonging to ctocrp fuclj <£cclcfiaffical 3Jubge,f!)aU place ttoo €a&Ieg, containing tJjcfctoerai 8ate£ anb J>um£ of all tlje faib # r$ : one in tlje uftta! place o? €onfiito?p tofjere tlje Court ig &ept, anb tlje otljcr in lji£ flegifirp, anb i&otlj of tfjem in (ml) fo?t,a£ ekerp man toljom it concerned map toitfjout fcif* fttultpcometotftebietuanbperufaltijcreof, anb tafee a €tq$ e f eaR of tlje l^atitoitp Canons Ecclefiaftical. 6j $atitoitp ntxt entiling;* 3Enb if anp ficgitfer tfjall fail to place tlje faib €afile£acco?bing to tlje Ccnour tjcreof, tjefljallficfuf- penbcb from tlje execution of ffig office,, until tje caufe tlje fame toficacco?bingIpbone: anb tlje faib €afileg ficingonce fetup, if tje ffjall at anp time remote o? fuffer tf|e fame to fie remotoeb, Ijibben., o? anp toap&inbereb from figljt, contrary to tlje true meaning of tlji£ Constitution, Ije fljall fo? etoerp fucljpfFence fie ^ufpenbebfrcm tlje ejeercifeof fji£ Office fo? tlje (pace of fijc &?ontlj& CXXXVII. The whole Fees for fhewiug Letters of Orders, and other Licenfes, due but once in every Biftiops time. T7<®?afmuctj a£ a cljief anb principal caufe anb ufe of ®ifita* r tion ig ,tljat tlje SSifijop-^trcfjbeacon o? otljcr afligneb to ©i- fit, map get fome gcob ftnotolebge of tlje £>mt, £ufficicncp anb 3tfii!itp of tlje Clergp, anb otljer perfon£ toljom ttjep are to M> fit : J©etljinftit convenient, tfjatctocrp ©arfon, ©icar, €xu rate, .Sctjcolmaffcr,, ojotfterpcrfon&icenleb hrfjofoetocr., boat tlje 25iffiop^r firff ©ifitation, o? at tlje nert ©ifitation after lji£ SEDmimon^eto anb cjtfjifiit unto Jjim J)i£ £ettcr£ of <©?bcr& Sfnfiitutionanb^fnbuction, anb allottjer l)i£ £>ifpcnfation£, aiicenfe^o? jpacultie^toliatrocber, to fie &p tlje faib 2&iff>op tv tljer allotoeb.,0? (if tljere fie tuff caufe) bifallotoeb anb rejecteb ; anb fieing fip Ijim app?obeb,to fie a£ tlje cuff om i&figneb fip tlje ficgiffer;anbt£att§etoljolc tf&$ accufiomebto fie paib in tjje ©ifitation^inrefpectoftl|ep?cmifre^ fie paib onlp once in tlje tofjole time of etoerp S&ifijop, anb aftertoarb^ fiutljalf oft^e faibaccuflfomebjr^ineberpotljer©ifitationburing tlje faib 23ifijop£ continuance. Apparitors. CXXXVIII. The number of Apparitors reftrained. F<®?afmuclj a£ toe are befirou*? to rebjefc fuel) afiufe^ anb aggrietoanccg a£ are faib to groto fip ^omner^ o? 3fip* parito?^ ; Wc tljmft it meet tljat tlje multitube of 3Bppa* rito:<* fie (a£ mucl) a£ ig poffi&Ic ) afijibgeb o? reffroineb : t©ljerefo?etoebecreeanbo?bain, €ljatno25ilf)opo2 3drcljbea; $* t con, 68 Conftitutions and con,o? ttftit ©icartf o? <©fficial£,o? otfjct infcriout <®?binarie£, ffiallbcputeojftatoemoje Stpparito^Ltofertoe intljcir 3[urig- biaion£ rctpectitoelp^an citfjci: tljcp o? tfjcir p?cbcceiTo?g toere accuQtomcbtoljatoetljirtppcarg bcfo?etljc publitt)ingcf tljcfe our pjefcnt Conffitutiong-2tli to£icf$!pparito?£ (ball bp tljem- fclbc£ faitfjfullp execute tfjeir <©ffice£3ncitf)er fi>aU tfjcp bp anp colour o? pjctencetogatfocbcr caufeo? fuffcrtljeir a$anbate£ to he executed bp anp a^eiTengerg o? Jkibffituteg., unlefe it be upon fomc gcob caufc to be firff ftnoton anb appjofceb bp fye <©j* binarp oftfjc placebo jeotoer.tljep ft all not tafte upon tfjem tfje €>ffice of 2^2omoter£ m ^[nfojmerg fb? tfje Court, neither ftall tftcpejractmo?co? greater jfee^tfjan are in tfjefe our Conftitu- tions fo?tnerIp p?cfcribcb* 9Enb if eitfjer tfje number of ttje 3fip* parito:£bcputeb ftail cjreeeb tfje fo?efaib limitations? anp of tfje faib3Cpparito?£ ftali offenb in anp of t$cp:emiffc£,tf}c perfons? beputing t^em, xf tftcp 6c 23ift>opiSf, ftail upon admonition of tfjeir -Super iour,bifcl)argc tfje perfon£ ejreeebing tfje number fo limiteb : if inferiour <®?binaric& tfjcp ftall be futpenbeb from tfje execution of tfjeir Office until tfjep fjatoc bifmiffeb tfje 3tp* parito?£ bp tfjem fo beputcb, anb t|e parties tfjemfcltoc£ fo be* puteD fijall fo: ctocr be remotocb from tfje Office of 9E|>paritoj£ : anti if being fo rcmotoeb, tfjcp beftfi not from tfje ejrercife of tfteir faib Office^ let tfjem be pnnifijeb bp <£cclcfiaftical cenfurcg ag perftmg contumacious. $?otabcb,t fjat if upon experience ttje number of tfje faib 3ipparito2£ be tco great in anp £>ioccf# in tfje jubgment of tfje SCrcftbiftop of Canterbury fo? tfje time be- ing, tfjcp fijall bp tjim be fo afyibgcb a$ tit ffjall tfjinft meet anb convenient. Authority of Synods. CXXXIX. A National Synod the Church reprefentative. WijJoroetocr ftaHtjcreafter affirm, tfjattfje facrc&^p^ nob of tfji£ Ration in tfje name of Cfj?iff ,, anb Bp rtjc &ing£ 31utfjo?itp affcmblcb., i£ not tfje true Cfjurcfj of England bp repjefentationjet fjim be cjreommuni- catcit.anfc not teff ojcb until fjc repent anb public Wp retooftc tfjat tjigtoicfceb<£rroj* CXJL, Canons EccldiafticaL 69 CXL. Synods conclude as well the abfentas the prefent. TT 7 ^)ofoefocr lt>a5S affirm^ €3f)at no manner ef pcrfon either V V of ttye €1 ergp o? 3taitp,not Being tfjcmfc ltee£ particular* fpaffemfiiefc in tlje fain facrcfci ,£pnofc, arc to fiefufiject to tlje 2)ccr^tJ)trcof tncaure^CccIcfialiical (ma&e an& ratifies fcp the $ting£ ^a jtBic^ fupjeam Silutftojitp (a$ not Ijatoing gifcen t|eir tioiceg unto t§ttn;lct Ijim fie <£jc?ommunicatcMn& not re* fiojeii until fjc repent anb pufilicftlpretoofte tfjat i)i£ toiclufc €r^ roj. CXLI. Depravers of the Synod cenfured. . W^ofoctoerffwIIftercafter affirm, €ftattfje facrefc^pnofc aiTemfilefc a£ afojefaifcr, toa£ a rompanp of fuel) perfon# ag biti confpire together againff gofclp anti religious p?ofeffo?£ of tf)c<*SofpcI : antitfjat tljcreftttc fiotfttfjep an& tljeirpjocffte ing# in malting of €anon£ anti Conff itution£ in taufe£ €crie* fiafiical fip tfie ft ingg autfjojitp a£ afojefaib, ougftt to fie faefpi* febanfc contemned, tfjefame fieing ratified confirmed an& en- jopneti ftp tfte faib Illegal $otoer, £upjemacp an& ^lutftojitp : \tt t$em fie <£rcommunicateti,an& not reffojeti until tljcp repent anfe pufiltcWp rebofee tfjat tfjeir fcoiefteb Crro?. We !H| E of our Princely inclination, andRoy- al care for the maintenance of the pre- fent Efiate and Government of the §1 Church ofKnghnd.by the Lam of this our Realm now fettled and eflablifbed, having diligently jvith great contentment and comfort fead and anftdered of all theft their [aid Canonsfirders, Ordi- nances^and Constitutions agreed upon,as is before expreffed; and finding the fame fuch, at We areperfwadedwill be ve- ry profitable, not only to Our Clergie, but to the whole Church of this our K\ngdom,and to all the true member* of it ( ifthejbe mil obferved) Have therefore for Vs, our Heirs, and lawful Succeffors,of our efpecial Grace,cer- tain Knowledge, andmeer Motion given,and by thefe pre- fents do give our Royal Affent, according to the form of the faid Statute or Ati of Parliament aforefaid,to all and e- very of the faid Canons, Orders Ordinances and Conflitu- tions,andto all and everything in them contained, at they are before written, And further more, We do not only by our faid Preroga- tive Royal, andfupredm Authority in Caufes Ecclefiafli- caljatifie-eonfirm, and eflablifb by thefe our Letters Pa- tents the faid Canons fir ders, Ordinances and Conflitutions, and all and every thing in them contained^ h aforefaid : but do likewife propound, publifh, andflraitly enjoyn and command by our faid Authority \ and by thefe our Letters Patents P atents.the fame to be diligently obftrved,executed,and e* qually \ept by all our Loving SubjeSls of this our King- dom, both within the Province of Canterbury and York, in all points wherein they do or may concern every or any of them,according to thi* our will and plea fare hereby figm- fied and exprefed: and that li\emfe for the better ob- servation of them, every Minifler, by what Name or Title foever he be calledflall in the Parijb Church or Chappel where he hath char gejead all the f aid Canons,0rders,0r- dinances and Conflitutions once every year, upon fome Sun- days or Holydays,in the afternoom before Divine Service,di- vidtng the fame in fuch fort, at that the one half may be read one day,and the other another day \the Book of the faid Canonsto be provided at the charge of theParifh betwixt this and the Feafi of the Nativity of our Lord God next enfuing\ Straitlj charging and commanding all Archbiftjops, Bi- fhops,and all others that exercife any Ecclefiaftical Jurif- difiion within this Realm, every man in hi* place, to fee, and procure (fo much 06 in them lieth) all and every of the fame Canons,Orders,Ordinances and Conflitutions to be in all points duly obferved, notfparing to execute the Penal- ties in them fever ally mentioned, upon any that fh all witting- ly or wilfully break, or negleft to obferve the fame, as they tender the honour of God, the Peace of the Church, the tran- quillity of the Kingdom,and their duties and fervice to Vs their King and Sovereign. In Witnefs, &c. THE TABLE Of the Church of England. I • /'"M ,g% HE Kings Supremacy over the Church of England in Caufes Ecclefiaftical to be maintained. Page I 2. JL Impugners of the Kings Supremacy cen fur ej. z 2, 'the Church of England a true and Apo(iolical Church, ibid. 4. Impugnersof the public^ worfhip of God efiablijhed in the Church of England c en fared. ib. 5. Impugners of the Articles of Religion efiablijhed in the Church of Eng- land cenfured, 3 6. Impugners sfthe Rites and Ceremonies efiablijhed in the Church of England cenfured, ib. 7. Impugners of the government of the Church of Engl and by ArchbiJhopsy BijhopSy&c. cenfured. ib, 8. Impugners of the form of cdnfecrating and ordering Archbijheps^ Bi* fhopsj&c. in the Church of England, cenfured* 4 9. Authors ofSchifm in the Church of England cenfured. ib. io, Maintainers ofSchifmatickj in the Church of England cenfured. ib. 11. Maintainers of Conventicles cenfured. 5 12. Maintainers ofCenftitutions made in Conventicles cenfured. ib. Of Divine Service and Adminiftration of the Sacraments. 13. T~*\VE celebration of Sundays and Holy days. ib. 14. \^J 'the prefcriptform of Divine Service to be ufed on Sundays and Holy days. 6 1 5 . The Let any to be read en Wednefdays and Fridays. ib. 1 6. Colledges to ufe the prefcriptform of Divine Service. ib. 17. Students in Colledges to wear Surplices in time of Divine Service .7 18. Reverence and attention to be ufed within the Church in time of Di- vine Service. ib. jp.Loyterers not to be fuffered near the Church in time of Divine Serviced 20. Bread and Wine to be provided againfi every Communion, ib. 21. The Communion to be thrice a year received* ib. L 22 Warning 2 The Table. 22. Warning to be given beforehand for the Communion, $ 23. Student} in Colledges to receive the Communion four times ayear.lb. 24. Copes io be worn in Cathedral Churches by tbofe that adminijhr the Communion. jb; 5. Surplices and Ihods to be worn in Cathedral Churches when there U no Communion, 10 26. Notorious offenders not to be admitted to the Communion, ib. 27. Scbifmatickj not to be admitted to the Communion. n 28. Strangers not to be admitted to the Communion. jb, 2£. Fathers not to be Godfathers in Baptifm^nor Children not Communi- cants. 12 30. lhe lawful ufi of the Crop in Baptifm explained. ib. Minifters their Ordination,Fundtion and Charge. 31. TH 'Our folemn times appointed for the making of Minifters. 15 32. 9l None to be made Deacon and Minifter both in one day. ib. 33. 'the 'titles of fuch as are to he made Minifters. 1 6 $$. the quality of fuch as are to be made Minifters. ib. 3 5. the examination of fuch as are to be made Minifters. 17 36. Subfcription requiredoffuch as are to be made Minifters ib, the Articles of Subfcription. the form of Subfcription. 37. Subfcription before the Diocefan. ip 3 8. Revoltcrs after Subfcription, cenfured. ib. 3p. Cautions for luftitution of Minifters into Benefices. ib. 40. An Oath againft Simonie at Inftitution into Benefices/ ib. 41. Licenfes for plurality $f Benefices limited \and Refidence enjoy ned. 20 42. Residence sf Deans in their Churches. 2 1 43 . Deans and Prebendaries to Preach during their Refidence. - ib; 44. Prebendaries to he Refident upon their Benefices. 2*2 45. Beneficed Preacher seeing Refident upon their Livings Jo Preach eve- ry Sunday. ifc 46. Beneficed men jiot Preachers ,to procure monthly Sermons. ib. 47. Ab fence of Beneficed men to be fupplied by Curates that are allowed Preachers. 23 48.?^^ to be Curates but allowed by the Bifhop. ib. 49. Minifters not allowed Preachers, may not expound. ib* 50. Strangers not admitted to Preach without (hewing their llcenfe: 24 51. Strangers not admitted to Preach in Cathedral Churches withtut fufficient authority,, ib. 52. the The Table, 52. The names of grange Treacher* to be noted in a Book, ib. 53. Nopublick off option between Treacher /. 25 54. The Licenfes of Treacher s refufmg Conformity yto be void. ib. 55. The Form of a Trayer to be ufedby Preachers before their Sermons .ib. 5& Treacher s andLeUurers to re ad Divine Service, and Adminifter the Sacraments twice a year at the leaft. 26 57. 'The Sacraments not to be refufed at the hands of unf reaching Mini- jlers. 27 58# Minijlers Reading Divine Service y and Adminijlring theSacraments^ to wear Surplices ^and Graduates therewithall Hoods. 2 8 5P# Minijlers to Catechije every Sunday. ib. 60. Confirmation to be performed once in three years. 29 6 1. Minijlers to prepare Children for Confirmation. ib. 61 % Minifiers not to Marry any perfons without Banns or Licenfe. 3 o 6%. Minijlers of exempt Churches not to Marry without Banns or Li- cenfe. ib. 6^ Minijlers folemnly to bid Holy-days. 3 1 65. Minijlers folemnly to denounce Kecufants and Excommunicants. ib. 66. Minijlers to confer with Kecufants. ib. 67. Minijlers to vifit the Sic\. 3 2 6$. Minijlers not to refufe to Chrijlen or Bury. ib. 69. Minivers not to defer Chriftening, if the Child be in danger. 3 3 70. Mini[lers to fyep a Regijler ofChriffeningpJVeddtngs and Burials.ib. 71. Minijiers not to T reach or Adminifter the Communion in private hou- fes. 34 72. Minijlers not to appoint publicl^or private Fafts, or Tropbefies, or to Exorcize jbut by authority. 3 5 73 . Minijlers not to hold private Conventicles. ib. 74. Decency in Apparel enjoyned to Minijlers. ib. 7 5. Sober converfation required in Minijlers. 3 6 7 6. Minijlers at no time to forfabf their Calling. 37 School matters. 77. TV 7 One to teach School without Licenfe. ib. 78. INI Curates defirotts to teach, to be Licenfe d before others. 38 7£. TbedutyefSchoolmajlers. ib. Things appertaining to Churches. 80. HpHE great Bible and Boo\of Common Trayer to be bad in every jL Church 39 8 r. A Font of Stone for Baptifm in every Church. ib. 82# A decent Communion Table in every Church* ib. L 2 83 A The Table. 83. A Pulpit to be provided in every Church* 40. S4. A Cbeji for Almes in every Church. ib. 85. Churches to be kept in fufficient Reparations. 41 8<5. Churches to be furveyedy and the decays certified to the High Com- mifioners. ib. 87. A 'terrier ofGlebelands and otherPojfeJJions belonging to Churches.^2 88. Churches not to be prophaned. ib. Churchwardens, Queftmen and Sidemen. 8$>. #'^""*HE choife of Churchwardens, and their account. ib. 90. JL the choife of Sidemen,and their joynt Office with Churchwar- dens. 42 Parifh Clerks. $ 1. *V\Ari(h Clerkj to be chofen by the Minifter. ib. p Ecclefiaftical Courts belonging to the Archbifliops Jurifdi&ion. ^2,V[ One to be Cited into diver sCourts for probate of the fame IVill.^ $> 3. l\ the Kate o/Bona notabilia liable to the Prerogative Court. 46 P4» None to be cited into the Arches or Audience >but dwellers within the Archbijhopj Diocefs or Peculiars. ib. P5# the rejiraint of double quarrels. qj 96. Inhibitions not to be granted without Jubfcription of an Advocate, ib, ^7, Inhibitions not to he granted until the Appeal be exhibited to the Judge. 48 98. Inhibitions not to be granted to famous Appellants, unlefs they firji fubfcribe. 4p 99. None to Marry within the degrees prohibited. ib. loo.None to Marry under xxj. years ^without their Parents confent. ib; lOi.By whom Licenfes to Marry without Bannes Jhall be granted, and to what fort of per fans. ib. i02.Security to be fallen at the granting offuch Licenfes, and under what conditions. 50 ic^.Oathsto be takeufor the Conditions. ib* 1 o^.An exception for thofe that are in Widowhood. 5 1 10 5. No fentence for Divorce to be given upon thefole confejfjon of the par- ties, ib. j 06. No fentence for Divorce to be given but in open Court. 52 loj.ln all Sentences for Divorce, bond to be ta\en for not Marrying du- ring each others life. ib. loS.lbe penalty for Judges offending in the premijfes. ib. Ecclefiaftical The Table: Ecclefiaftica! Courts belonging to BMhops and inferiour Ordi- naries, and the proceedings in them. lOp.X T Otorious crimes andfcandals to be certified into Ecclefiaftical iNI Courts by prefent went, 53 I icScbifmatickj to be prefented. ib. I I i.Difturbers of Divine Service to be prefented. ib* 112 .Not Communicants at Eajier to be prefented. 5 4 113. Minijiers may prefent. i b. 1 1 ^.MiniftersJhaU prefent Eecufants. t 55 11 $.Mintjlers and Churchwardens not to befued for prefenting. ib; 1 16 .Churchwardens not bound to prefent oftner than twice a year. 56 117. Churchwardens not to be troubled for not prefenting oftner than twice a year. 57 I x%.Tbe old Churchwardens to make their preferments before the new befworn. ib. 1 \$. Convenient time to be afligHed for framing preferments. f% \20.None to be cited into EccUfiaftieal Courts by Trace fs of Quorum no- mina. ib* 12 1. None to be Cited into fever al Courts for one crime. ib. 122. No fentenee of "Deprivation or Depofttion to be pronounced againfl a Minijlerfiut by the Bijhop. 50 1 2 3.N0 Aft to befped but in open Court* 60 1 2 4. No Court to have more than one Seal, ib. 1 2 ^.Convenient places to be chofenfor the keeping of Courts. ib. 12 6. Peculiar and inferiour Courts to exhibit the original Copies of Wills into the Bifhops Regiflry. ib. Judges of Ecclefiaftical Courts. 1 2 7. ~p HE quality and Obih of Judges. 6 1 128. L ?he quality of Surrogates. 62 Procftors. i2p.Y^Roc1ors notto retain Caufes without the lawful Alignment of I the parties. ibV. 1 ^oJroUors not to retain Caufes without the Counjel of an Advocate. 63 13 l.Vrottors not to conclude in any Caufe without the knowledge of an Ad- vocate, ib. 132. Frofiors prohibited the Oath In animam Domini fui. 64 i^.VroUors not to be clamorous in Court* ib, RegifteTS: The Tabic: Reglfters. J34? A Bujesiobe reformed in Regi^ers. £5 j 3 5# m\ A certain rate of Feet due to all Ecclefiafiical Officers. 66 i$6.A 'Table of the rates of Fees to befet up in Courts and Regiftries. ib. 137 .Ibe whole Fees for Jhemng Letters of Orders and other Licenfes^due but once in every Bijhops time. 67 Apparitors. 1 3*8 . "T* HE number of Apparitors retrained. ib. Authority of Synods, 13^. A National Synod the Church reprefentative. 6% 140. LX Synods conclude ai well the abfent as theprefent* 69 141 .Depravers of the Synod cenfured, ib. FINIS, : //tyK^n^-^/ *f a^&*7?bj ff*~££ (hJ-tn dZd+^fi «~y£ £*$&>$£,{ J u-{ - ,S#^^jC~pz rS~^^£&£$ ^e-A*iA*«$* *r? ^AS i»^<- c-, and Dominions of the fame ; Exprefled in r §/ "6 Thirty nine Articles. Concordably agreed upon by the Reverend Bijhops and £7«gy °f this K i n g d o m, at tivo fever al Meetings, or Convocations of theirs, in the years of our Lord, 1562, and 1604. The (aid ARTICLES Analyfed into Protofitions, and the Propfitions proved to be agreeable both to the written Word or God, and to the extant Confcffions of all the Neighbour Churches Chrifiianly Reformed. The Adverfaries alfo of Note, and Name, which from the Apojiles days, and Primitive Church hitherto, hive croffed, or contradicted the (aid Articles in- generaJ, or any particle, or Proportion arifing f;omany of them in particular, hereby are difcovered, laid open, and confuted. Perufcdj and by the lawfull Authority of the Church of England allowed to be public^. Rom. xvi. 17. Ibefeech you, Brethren, Mar \ them diligently , which caufe divifions, And offence s3cmrary to the Vo3rine> which ye have received, and av«id them. CAMBRIDGE, Printed by John Hayes, and are to be fold by George Sawbridgc at the Bible on Lndgate-hilL London. 1681. TO THE Moft Reverend Father in God, AND His Right Honourable good Lord, RICHARD, By the Divine Providence, sJ'RCH-'BISHO'P CANTERBURY, And Primate of ENGLAND, and Councilor to the Moft High, and Mighty Prince, JAMES, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland. 0 ST Reverend Father in God, there is no one thing in this world, that of men truly zealous and Chriflian, in thefe later days of the world with greater earneftnefs hath beendefired, then that by a joint, and common confent of all the Churches rightly, and according to the Canons of the Sacred Scriptures, reformed, there might be a Draught made, and divulged, containing, and ex pr effing the Summ, and Subftance of that Religion, which they do both concordably teach, and uniformly maintain. That holy man (of happy remembrance) Dr Cranmer, (who Arch Bifiop fometime enjoyed that room in our Church, which Your Grace €ranmcr. now worthily pofTefTeth) in the days of that moft godly young Prince, King Edward the Sixth, employed a great part of his a z time, The Preface. time, and Rudy, for the effecting of that work -, and imparted his thoughts wi:h the moft principal Perfons,and of rareft Note in thofe days for their Wifdom , Piety, and Credit among the people of God throughout Chrifiendom. M.Calvin, undemand- ing of his intent, addreffed his Letters unto the faid Arch- Bijhop, and offered hisfervice^ faying, That might his labcurs ftana the Chtirch in ftead, Ne decern quidem maria, it^onlX not grieve kimto fail over ten Seat to fuch a furffe. Unity of Do- 2. But this provinga work of much difficulty ,if not altogether ftrine in all unpofiiblein mens eyes, efpecially in thofe days, to be brought Churches Re- about:, the nexc courfe, and refolution was, that every King- formed. j[omj anc| free-State, or Principality, which had abandoned ttie Super frit ions, and Anti-Chrifiian Religion of the Church of R w/f,and embraced the (j off el of Chri ft jhould divulge a. Brief of that Religion, which among themfelves was taught, and be- \ceved9 and whereby,through the mercy of God in Chrift, they did hope to be faved. Which to Gods great glory, and the An- gular benefir, and comfort of all Churches, both prefent5and to come (as the extant Harmony of all their Confejfons doth moft fweetly record ) with no great labour was notably performed. This work of theirs told the Churches in thofe days, and doth us, and will inform our Pofterity ^ that not onely in every particular State 9 and Kingdom, but alio throughout Ckriften- dom, where the gofpelwas enter. ained,the Primitive ,and Apo- (l&lical days of the Church were again reftored. Per the mulci- * AbinitioRc- tudesof them, that did beleeve ( 1 (peak both jointly of all, and formuonts ar- rever4fiy of each reformed People, not of every p articular Ter- debunt tumor e Jr r J a- , f ,r a» ai *Ja * r rr ■ / n veriuth omncsfon>f™tafttckJ*lIe ^foftles, and perverse Teachers , or Pro- Politici,Eccle- feffors in any Church, who were not warning even in the Apo- )hjiici,PUbeih ftie$ days) touching the main and fundamental Poinrs of true ^e2,'h'ife dllh" fctig'0") were c^en °f o*e heart, and of one foul, and did thinks ine. in the HalcJ°» dayS of our E"&1& Itf*** Kinl £*»*'* Sixths days the Sixth of chat name : and the fame Dottrinefo by bis means eftablifhed The Preface. ^yjifhed in the time of Peace (a notable work of Peace) XKe a Manly, Heroica!, and Heavenly Captain, under our Ge- Keral.fefwChrifi, he refolutely, even with his Hean-blood, and in che fiery Torments, afterwards confirmed in the days of Ptrfecution. - A certain Learned Man, (fpeaking of the Relig /Where then Anno 1552. profeffed, and writing unto the Lords of our Jate Queens Council) doth fay, He (meaning the \Papifis his Adveriary, who charged our Church with Difcord , and Difagreementsa- bout maccers of Religion) He ought (fuid he) if he had been able, to have brought out the publicly Confefiions, and Articles of Faith, agreed in King Edwards time •, and have /helped any in j^ng Eimri England, that, prof effing the Gofpel, diffentcth from the fame, the Sixth. So efteemed he (and with him many thoufands of learned, and judicious men) of the Dodrine,then ratified by Authority, ar;d profefTed in this Kingdom. But thofe days of our Qmrches Peace continued not long ^ueen Mary* through our unthankfulneis, and fins 5 neither on the other- fide was our Perfection permanent ( through the goodnefs cf God •) though for the time exceeding vehement, and violent. For, nubecula fuitt & cito tranfiit, k vanifhed away quickly,as do many raging Storms , even upon the fudden ^ yet not through the power of Gun-powder, and Treafins-, but through the force of ardent Prayers unto the Almighty. Yor,Arma Ec~ clefiottrine, were fentenced unto Death, and Deftrir&i- on, by the Parliament at Paris : after which their condemna- tion enfued thofe horrible, and more then favage Murders and Slaughters of the Religious, and onely for their Religion., at far 'r a fc one , at Tholoufe, Amiens, Tour/, Senst Agen, sAur rane, and many other Cities, Towns, and Villages throughout France. A principal contriver of this Vniformty, in Religion, and Arch-Bijbop thereby Vnity among us, was another Predecejfour of Your Parkeri Graces, even Dr Parker, the firft Arch-'BiJhopoi Canterbury in the faid Queens days. Hereupon wrote Be^afrom Geneva -, DoEtrina puritas vigtt in Anglia,/w*, & fincere-, " Religion flouriiheth in England. Zanchitu, from Strajborough ^ Per hanc Reginam factum u By her ("meaning Queen Elizabeth) coming to the Crown, God a- *' gain hath reftored hisDottrine ,and true Worfhip : and Danetu ^ " The whole compafs of the World hath never feen any thing iQ more bkffed,nor more to be wifhed then is her Government. So now again flourifhed thofe Apoftoiical Times ( as I may fay) of Vnity, and Vniformitj olDcttrine in our flturch. For then were there no Contentions, nor Diflenfions, nor Thorny and Pricking Difputations among us, about Queftionsof Reli- gion tantum res nobis cum fattllitibtu cjuibufdam pontificiis ( as Bi/bopfeftelfdid) we then skirmiihed onely with the Papifis. As it was at the building of Solomons Temple -, fo was it with us then. We fet upon the building of Gods Houfe ( which is his Church) without din, without noife, and fiirs. The Adverfa- ries without heard us, and heard of our doings abroad by the Pens ofthe learned fewell^Nowel^CalfehiH^ni fuch other jir- chitecls of ours: to our fdves we were comely at Jerufalem, to our enemies terrible as an Army of 'Banners. 6. Alfo what afore, viz,, in the year 1562. they had agreed Subscription upon the fame at another Affembly at London, in the year [^u^ku^° j 5 7 1 . and the thirteenth of Queen Elizabeth, according to an Jrt-td°s in°the AH of parliament then made, the (aid Clergy of England ( the year 1571. Arch-Bifbops, and Bijbops firft beginning, and giving the ex- ample ) The Preface. ample ) by their feveral Subfcriptions with their own Hands, mcft readily did prove. Anno 1571. Howbeit in the year next enfuing fcil. Anno 1572. a year many ways memorable , efpecially for the grear, and general Maffacre of above an hundred thoufand Prcteflants in France, chiefly in Pari*, and the Country thereabout adjoyning, begun * Bartholomse- on * Sc Bartholomews £ve ^ tor Pope Gregories Excommuni- us flet i quh eating of Queen Slizabethjor defending this Doftrine tand Re- Gajlicus occur r ■ whlch here wefpeak 0f and thirdly, for the creeping or private Presbyteries now hi It in England : divers of the *»- /mor Minifiers in, and about London^ and elfe-where in this Kingdom j not a little difturbing the quiet of our £*,***, and P^ce-, iome of them by untimely, and inconfiderate Admo- niti:ns, Pamphlets, and Libels •, others by obftinaterefulmg to ftibferibe, as both Law did en joyn, and their Fathers in Chrift^ and Superiors afore them had done. But thefe men fpeedily both by Learning were anfwered, and by Authority cenfured, fufpended, or deprived. Unity of Do- 7. And yet not one of the Recu/ants, and fo not one Briwftillcon- of England* Clergy, either now, or afore, did ever oppugn tinned. t^e receive^ publick, and Catholic \Dotlrine of our Church ^ but moft willingly approved, and applauded the fame, as the Truth of God. For even the Admonitioners themfelves ( which faid , that they did ftrive (ox true Religion, and wifhed the Parliament even with perfe.d hatred to dcteft the Church of England whereof notwithftanding they were Alembtrs) even they do fay, how they (meaning the Bifiops, and their partakers ) held the fub /lance of Religion with us, and ttv with them. And again ^ We.all (of us) confefs one Chrifl. And their Champion doth acknowledge, that her Mayfly hath delivered us from the [pi- ritual Egypt of Popery. So that for ' Dotlrine (I mean (till for the wain Points of v- Do&rine) there was now a fweer, and bleifed concord amorg us: which Vnity continued all that Holy, and Reverend JF*- thrs, I mean Arch-Bijhop ^Parkers Time, which was till the feventeenth year of S^neen Elizabeth. 8. After The Preface. 8. After him fucc eded in the faid Archi-Eptfcopal Chair jrj, B,rho9 Bifhop Grindal, a right famous and worthy Prelate, and for Orindai ' Religion fo found, as in King Edward's days ( had the Prince lived a while longer) he had been promoted unto the Bijhopricl^ of London, upon the Translation of Bifhop Ridley unio Durham (for thefe things had the State then in purpofe. ) But God otherwife had decreed for their Advancements, as that the one of them fliould pafs through the Fire unto the Kingdom of Hea- ven • and the other efcape the dangers of many Storms, and Waters, before he came unto any Preferment at all. And fo accordingly Ridley was burned, and Grindal banifhed, and both of them deprived either of Life, or Living, or both ; and that for one and the fame Caufe, and Do&rine, which they had preached, and we profefs. But the tempeft being over-blown, Queen Elizabeth ( Her felf having likewife efciped the bloudy hands of Her cruel Enemies, yea and Gun-powder Trains, and Treasons too, in moft barbarous manner laid to ha\ e blown up her SaintAike, and fan&ified Body, and Soul, into the Heavens ; and all for her conftant favouring and embracing this very Doctrine. ) Her Majefiy (not forgetfull what he had endured for the Caufe of Chrift, and his Church ) advanced this zealous Confeffbr, and tried Souldier, unto the See firft of London, ( afore defigned him ) next of Tork^ and laftly of Canterbury. The Care of this Arch-Bfhop was great to further the glory of God •, but, through the envy and malice of his Ill-willers, his 'Power was but fmall ^ his Place high, but himfelf made low, through fome difgraces, by his potent Adverfaries : which he meekly and patiently endured till his dying day. 9. During the time of this mans Troubles, among other, two The Faftious things efpecially deferve Observation ^ One is, the flocking of increafe, and Jefmts into the Kingdom, who afore then never came among |row confi~ us ^ The other is, the infolency and boldnefi of our home Fa- flion. The J.efuits indicted Councils ; fummoned Synods ; enafted and reverfed Or der s •, and exercifed Papal Jurijditlion among us: we jiot witting, nor fo much as dreaming of any fuch matter. b The The Preface. The Brethren (for fo did they ftile therr.felves) in their Churches, and Charges, would nenher pray, nor fay Service, nor Baptise, nor celebrate the Lords cuppe , i or Marry, nor Bury, nor do any other Ecclefiafticd Duty according to the Law : but after their own devifings. And abroad (as if they had been ac- quainted with the Jejuitical Proceedings •, or the Je] ms with their Brattices) they had their Meetings both Clafjical, and Sy- nodical ; they fet down Decrees, reverfed Orders, elected Mini* fters, exacted Subfcriptions, and executed the Cenfures of Snf penfwn, and Excommunication, where they thought good. The Jefuits had for their Provincial, firft Robert Parfons, alias Cowbuck^, then Weft on, and laftly Garnet, which (Garnet) continued in that Office, till the year 1605. when he was ap- preh nded, and for moft horrible, and HellifTi Treafons, as an ar- rant Traitor, put to death in Pauls Church-yard the fame year. And the Brethren had their (I know not what) chief Men. All of thefe refiding in, and about London-, and in fpecial favour both with the Gentry, and Vulgar people of their feveral Fa- Uions : and fo continued, mulriplying their number, and grow- ing ftrong, even head-ftrong in boldnefs, and Schifm, tiil the dying day of this moft grave, and reverend Arch-Bifiop, which was in the Month of July 1583. ic. Some four Months afore whofe Death, the {aid Brethren, at a certain Affembly of their own appointing, among other thi gs (as I find) decreed, that if Subfcription unto the Book of Unity of Do- Articles of Religion (afore-mentioned, and ftill meant) fliould arine Mil again be urged, the (aid Brethren might fubferibe thereunto holdeth among accorcljng to the Statute. Which declared], that what Diver- us- fity, and Difjgreemem foever was about other matters, yet abode there ftill a blefTed Vnity among us touching the Fonn- Mm 15S5. damn of Chriftian Religion. And this was in the twenty fifth year of f$ueen Elizabeth. Anb-Bifhop n- Next unto him Dr Whitegift, then Bifoop of Worcefter, Wohegi\t._ (a Man defervedly unto that Dignity promoted, and for his manifold pains in Writing, Teaching, and defending the Truth 5 his Wifdom in governing, and his well-demeaning of bim- felf every way, worthy the double honour, which he did enjoy, The Preface. enjoy, or the State could advance him unto) from thenc€ was Tranflated unto the See of Canterbury. No fooner was he confirmed in his Office • but, obferving both the open, and intolerable contempt in many places of all Church-Orders by Authority prefcribed ^ and hearing both of many fecret Conventicles, and unlawfull Affemblics in his Pro- vince, and of the Tumults, and Garboils abroad, and even at his very Admiflion unto his Charge, raifed in Scotland, and that for the felf-fame Caufe, which by the Brethren here in England was maintained, and forefeeing the Dangers, and Troubles likely to enfue ( for which he fhould give an account, if in time he fought not means to prevent them ) he thought it his bounden Duty (tor the prefervation of Vnity, and Purity in Religion, the preventing of further Schifm, and the difco- very of mens inclinations either unto Peace, or Faction) that all, and every sJMinifier Fcclefiafiical ( having Cure of Souls within the Province of Canterbury, under his own Hand, and by Subfcription, ftiould teflifie his confent, both unto the points of Religion in the Convocation, Anno 1562. approved, and iikewife unto other Articles, necefTary for Concord fake, of all, and every man, Minifiers efpecially to be acknowledged : and Subfcription accordingly, by due courfe of Law called then thereunto. t!le feco"d. Which was done the very firft year of his removal, and of Her ^Te Majefty the twenty fixth. This of the Brethren was termed, The wofull year of Subfcri- d**<> if8*. ption; but, that they fhould fo do, there was no caufe, unlefs they are grieved, that factious Spirits, and male-contented Minifiers, and Preachers were difcovered, and their erroneomy and Schifmatical Opinions brought into light. And furely ne- ver was their Subfcription hitherto by Au:hority urged in this Land, but divers new Fancies ( held yet for Truths) not to be doubted of, among the Brethren, were thereby deteded, for Gods people to avoid as nJMonfiers : neither hath our Church loft by impofmg, nor the Adversaries gained, at the long-run, by refufing Subfcription, 1 2. In the years 157 f , and 1572. when Subfcription firft was required, the whole Land will witnefs, that many, and fundry b 2 Books 7ke Preface. How bafely %00ks (as well in Latin, as Englifr) then, and afterward flew the 'Brethren abroaci in which we read, how then, and in thofe days, the xh™Vo£frinc, Truth of God did in a manner but peep out (as it were) at the \ y\he Bifl)ops Screen*, that Cranmer, Parker, Grindal, and all the other agreed upon, Martyrs, Preachers, and Learned Men, (which firft in our Age and eihbiifhed « brought the light of the Go/pel into this Realm) did fee a little, by the Prince. « ancj |la(j[ a gl,mpfe of the Truth, but overfaw many things, "which in thefe days of the Sun fhine of the Gojpel, men of *c meaner gifts do fee • and yet may not utter them without " great danger of the Laws (through the iniquity of the Times) aru* not °^ ^ea^ regarc*' is^hat, afore it expired, thefe Books Her Authority of the Brethren, by a Proclamation from Queen Elizabeth, againft the were denounced Schifmatical, and feditious ; and the Doclrine Brethren* jn them contained, erroneous, tending to perfwade, and bring in Boo^s, and rnonftroits, and apparent dangerous Innovation within Her Wtmog*. » * ZW™™, The Preface* Dominions y and Countries ; and to make a change, even a dangerous change of the form of Do&rine then in ufe, And therefore the faid Books were commanded to be brought in, and delivered into the hands of Authority ^ and fpecial charge given, that no more of that nature ftiould come abroad, or be Printed. Whereby (fo much as in that blefled Queen, whofe Name with eternal honour (hall be recorded ) thefe new Fancies of the Brethren were hifTed, and exploded out of this Chriftian Kingdom ^ and the Articles, or publick DoBrine of our Church confirmed, countenanced, and by the Royal Prerogative of that Peerlefs Prince more ftrongly ratified, and commended to Her awfull and good Subjects then afore. 19. The zeal of Learned and Godly Men hereupon was in- flamed, and their courage fo increafed, as whereas afore this time but one, or two, or a very few (the firft whereof was Your Moft Learned Lordjhips immediate Predecejfor , whofe memory be always and Worthy honourable among the Saints) did encounter the Brethren, and ^f^eaVatoft~ oppugned their Fancies : now an Army of moft valorous and t\^%r€^re », refolute Champions and Challengers rofe up, which then, and and the Pref- divers years enfuing (among whom as Your Grace was the firft bytery Difciz in time, which gave the onTet : fo are you to be reckoned with P^ne* the firft and beft for Zeal, Wifdom, and Learning) did conflid with thefe Brethren, defend the Prelacy, flood for the Prince, and State, put the new Doctors ta the foil, profligated the Elders, fet upoa the Prejbytery, and fo battered the New Dis- cipline, as hitherto they could never, nor hereafter fhall ever fortifie and repair the decayes thereof. 20. Notwithftanding what the Brethren wanted in Strength A Stratagem of and Learning, they had in wilinefs ^ and, though they loft much *he Brethren* one way in the general and main point of their Discipline, yet recovered they not a little advantage another way, by an odd, and new device of theirs, in a fpecial Article of their Claffical Jnfirutlions. For while thefe Worthies of our Church were employing their Engines and Forces, partly in defending the prefent Go- vernment Ecclefiafiical, partly in affauhing the Prejbytery, and c new The Preface. new Difcifline, even at that very inftant the Brethren (know- ing themfelves too weak either to overthrow our Holds, and that, which we hold, or to maintain their own) they abandoned Anno 1595. quite the Bulwarks^ which they had raifed,. and gave out were impregnable-, differing us to beat them down, without any, or very fmall refiftance : and yet, not carelefs of their affairs, left not the Wars for all that, but from an odd Corner, and after a newFafhion, which we little thought of (fuch was their cun- ning) fet upon us afrefh again, by difperfing in printed Books (which for ten years fpace before they had been in hammer- ing among themfelves to make them compleat ) their Sabbath Speculations, and Presbyterian (that is, more then either Kingly , or Pcfely) Directions for the observation of the Lords day. This Stratagem of theirs was not obferved then, neither (I fear me) is regarded, as it fbould be, yet : and yet did, and flnce hatha and doubtiefs in time to come, if it be not timely feen unto, with un found Opinions and Paradoxes will fo poi- fon many, as the whole Church and Common-weal, will find the danger and inconvenience of them : fo plaufible are they to, men either popularly Religious, or prepofferoufly and inju*. dicloufly zealous. Certain fruits, 21. In this their (ally fas I faid before) they fet not upon and efFefts of the Bijhops, and their Calling, their Chancellor $y &c. (zsPopijb DoftrineMruS ^ Anti-Chriftian ) they let them alone, feeing, and knowing lifted1 by con- tneY are too well back'd for them to fubvert : but (which arc Cent of the of great, aU, and almoft of the fame antiquity withBijhops di- Brethrcn. vers of them, and I had almoft faid as necefiary ) they ruinate,, and at one blow beat down all Times and Days, by juft autho- rity deftined to Religious and Holy ufes, befides the Lords day9 faying plainly, and in peremptory words, that the Church hath none authority, ordinarily, or from year to year perpe- tually to fan&ifie any other day to thofe ufes, but onely the Lords day. They build not Presbyteries expreffedly (though under hand, if it be well marked, they do ereft them in their Exercifes of the Sabfath:) but they fet up a new Idol, their Saint Sab- bath The Preface. -hath ( earfl in the days of Popifii blindnefs S* Sunday ) in the midft, and minds of Gods people. By the former, they have opened not a gap, but a wide gate unto all Licentioufnefc, Liberty, and Profanenefs on the Holy- days , (which is readily and greedily apprehended of all forts of people every where, efpecially of their Favourites) to the high dishonour of God, decay of Devorion, hindrance of Chrifiian Knowledge, and Wifdom in all forts, efpecially in the vulgar multitude, and poor fervanrs, advantage of the com- mon enemies, and grofs contempt of the neceflary and laudable Orders of our Church, By the later, they have introduced a new, and more then either Jewift, or Popijh Superftition into the Land, to no fmall blemifh of our Chrifiian Profejfion, and fcandal of the true fervants of God, and therewith Do&rine moft Erroneous, Dangerous, and Anti-Chrifiian. 22. Their Do&rine fummarily may be reduced unto thefe JVfumofthe two heads, whereof the one is, that the Lords Day (even as Sabbatarian the Old Sabbath was to the Jem) mull neceflarily be kept, and 2SS3 by folemnized of all and every Chrifiian, under the pain of eternal the Brethren. condemnation both of Body and Soul. The other, that under the fame penalty it muft be kept from the higheft to the loweft, both of King, and People, in fort, and manner as thefe Brethren among themfelves have devifed, de- creed, and prescribed. The former of thefe is like that of the falfe Apoftles, which came from Judea unto Antioch, and taught the Brethren, that unlefs they were circumcifed after the manner of ajkfofes, they could not be faved. Whom the Apofiles, Paul and Barnabas firft, and afterwards Peter, James, and the reft at Jerafalem both zealoufly did refift, and in their Synod, or Convocation powerfully fupprefs. The later, as bad as thatj hath been the Mother of many Heretical Affertions, and horrible Conclufions. I have read (and many there be alive which will juftiffe it ) how it was Preached in a Market-Town in Oxford/hire, that to da any fervite work, or btifinefs on the Lords Day, is as gre& a fin, as to Kill a man, or to cotorak Adultery. It was c 2 Preached jbe Preface, Preached in Somerfetjlrire, that to throw a Bowl on the Sab* bath-Day, is as great a fin, as to Kill a Man. It was Preached in Norfolk^ that to make a Feaft, or Wedding- Dinner on the Lords Day j is as great a fin, as for a Father to take a Knife and cut his child* throat. It was Preached in Suffolk^ ( I can name the man, and I was prefent when he was convented before* his Or- dinary for Preaching the fame) that to ring more Bell* then one upon the Lords Day to call the people unto the Church, is as great a fin, as to commit aJMurder. When thefe things I read, and heard, mine heart was ftricken with an horrour, and fo is it ftilJ, when I do but think of therrij and calling into mind the Sabbath Doctrine., at London, Printed for J. Porter, and T.zJMan, Anno 1595. which I had read afore (wherein very many things are to this effed ) I prefently fmelt both whofe Difciples all thofe Preachers are ^ and that the faid Doctrine had taken deep impreflion in mens hearts, and was difperfed (while our Watchmen were otherwife bufied, if not afleep) over the whole Kingdom. The Brethren* 23. It is a comfort unto my Soul, and will be till my dying Dothine of hour, that I have been the Man, and the Means, that the Sabba- th* Sabbath tartan Errours and Impieties are brought into light, and know- called in by \^gQ 0f tne State ;. whereby whatfoever elfe, fare I am, this forbidden any 800^ ^^ en^ecl> namely, that the faid Books of the Sabbath more to be (comprehending the above-mentioned, and many more fuch printed. fearfull and Heretical Aflertions ) have been both called in, and forbidden any more to be Printed, and made common. You*. Graces. Predeceflbr, Arch-Bifoop Whitegift, by his Letter sy and Officer* at Synods and Vifitations^ Anno 1599. did the one 1 and Sr John Popham Lord Chief J nft ice of England , at Bury Anna 1599, Sc Edmonds in Suffolk^, Anno 1600. did the other. 1600. And both thefe mod Reverend, Sage, and Honourable Per- fonages by their Cenfures have declared. ( if men will take ad- monition ) That the Sabbath-Doctrine of the Brethren agreetk neither with the Dotlrme of our Church, nor with the Law* and Orders of this Kingdom 5 difturbeth the Pe^ce both of tha Common-weal and Church ; and tendeth unto Schifm in the one., aiid Sedition in the other ; and. therefore neither to be back'd; The Preface. back'd, nor bolftred by any good SubjeB, whether he be Church or Common-weal man. 24. Thus have Errours and noifom Do&rines (like Boils Vuihy of and Botches) ever and anon rifenup ( to the overthrow of our. Dodrine all Churches health, and fafety if it might be) but yet (fuch hath. Q^een E'/'t- been the Phyfick of our Difcifline ) as w ha c by lancing, pur- ^f^J ™**i g;ng, and other good means ufed, the Body flill hath been up- England* holden, and prefervcd from time to time. And well may Errours (like grofs Humors and Tumors) con- tinue among us ( as never Church was> or will be quite without them, while it is Militant here upon Earth : ) yet are they npt of the fubftance at all of our Religion, or any part of our Chur- ches Bottrine (no more then ill Humors which be in, are of the Body •, or dregs in a VefTei of Wine be any part either of the Veflel,or Wine) which remaineth, as at the firit, moft found, and uncorrupted •, and fo continued even untill the dying day. of that moft Illuftrious, and Religious Princefs Queen Eli- zabeth. The very Brethren themfelves, do write, that,. In regard of the common grounds of Religion, and of the jnno j^QK Minifiery, We are all one. We are all of one Faith, one Ba- ptifm, one Body, one Spirit, have all one Father, one Lord- and be all of one Heart againfi all Wickednefs, Superftition^ Idolatry, Herefie ^ and we feek with oneChriftian defire the advancement of the pure Religion, Worfhip,,and Honour c£ God. We are. Minifiers of the Word by one Order -y we admiaifter Prayers and Sacraments by one Form ^ we Preach one Faitfy and fubftance of D^drine. And we praife God heartily,- that the true Faith, by which we may be faved, and the, trueDo- drine of the Sacraments, and the pure Worfhip of God, is truly taught, and that by pubtick Authority, and retained, in the Book^oi Articles. Hitherto the faid Brethren. And this was their Verdict of our Churches, Doblrine'm the laft year fave one- of Queen Elizabeths Reign ; then which nothing, was eves more truly faid, or written. And this Vnity and Purity of Do- ftrine She left with u$> when She departed this Worrld. . 2.5, Nowy ■Ringjjfflf/. Anno 160$. King Jiwrr abut'ed, and troubled with ;falfe Informa- tions, and Petitions of the Brethren, King 5f4«tt Patronizeth the Do&rine, and Religion countenanced by Queen EliyAetb. The Preface. 25. Now, after Elizabeth, reigned Noble James, who found this our Church (as all the World knoweth) in refpeft of the grounds of true Religion, at Unity •, and that Unity in Ve- rity, and that Verity confirmed by publick and Regal Appro- bation. Thefc Ecclefiaftical Minifters therefore ( though a thoufand for number) who at His Majefties firft coming into this King- dom either complained unto His Highnefs of ( I know not what) Errours and Imperfections in our Church, even in Points of Doctrine (as if fhe had erred in matters of Fai'h) ordefi- red, that an Uniformity of Doctrine might be prefcribed (as if the fame had not already been done to His hands-,) or (as weary, belike of the old, by Qwen Elizabeth countenanced and continued) defired His Majefty to take them out a new LefTon ( as did the feventy one Brethren of SufolkJ are not to be liked. Neither can we extoll the goodnefs of our God fufficiently toward our King, and us all, for infpiring His Royal heart with holy wifdom to difcern thefe unftrayed and rroublefome fpi- rits -, and enabling His Highnefs with Power, and Graces from above, to decree Orders and Directions for the general bene- fit and Peace of the whole Church ; neither fuffered He His eyes to deep, nor His eye-lids to (lumber, nor the temples of His head to take any reft, till He had fet them down afore all other, though never fo important and weighty affairs of the Crown and Kingdom. 26. My felf have read, and thoufand thoufands, with an hundred thoufand of His Subjects befides, have either read, or heard of Proclamations after Proclamations ( to the number of fix, or feven at leaft ) of Books, and open Speeches of His Majefty y uttered in the Parliament-Houfe, (and all of them made vulgar within a year, and little more, after His happy ingrefs into this Kingdom, and taking the adminiftration of this mod famous and nourishing Empire upon Himfelf ) where- by the Doctrine in this Land allowed, and publickly graced, and embraced of all forts at His entrance into the Realm, hath been not onely acknowledged to be agreeable to Gods Word, The Preface, Word, fincere, and the very fame which both His Highnefs^. and the whole Church, and Kingdom of Scotland, yea, and the Primitive Church profefTed ^ but alfo by His authority Regal, and Paramount (as one of the main Pillars, fupporting His Eftate; ratified to continue ^ and all hope either of allowing, or tolerating in this Kingdom of any other Dodrine, Religion or Fadion whatsoever, oppofite, or any way thwarting the Faith, and Confefiion of the Church of England, in moll plain, pithy, and peremptory words and fpeeches cut Off. The year 1592. was not more famous for the Uniformity of Dodrine in Religion then concluded, then the year 1604. 'IS Domini incar- memorable, and will be for feconding the fame : neither got the niti. Clergy in thofedays more credit in compoftng the Articles of dnno i6oaw our Unity in Faith, then did the laft Convocation (whereat your Grace, then Bifoopof London, was prefent, and Prefidentj in ratifying the Alls and Ankles of their Antecejfors ^ neither, was Queen Elizabeth more honoured in eftablifhing them at the firft, then is our King James renowned, and more and more will be for approving under the Great Seal of England, the. late, and laft Confi it utions, and Canons EccleJiafiicaL 27. Whereby no perfon fliall hereafter be received into the Sut&nption Miniftery, nor. neither by Inflitution or Collation admitted to the third time any Ecclefiafiical Living, nor fufFered to Preach, to Catechife, urBed» or to be a Lefturer, or Reader of Divinity in either Vniverjity7 or in any. Cathedral^ or Collegiate Churchy City or Market*. Town, Parifb-Churchy Chapfel, or in any other place in this Realm, except, &c. and except he (hall firft fubferibe to thefe three Articles, &c. Whereof the third is, that he alloweth the Book of Articles of Religion, &c. Nor any licenfed to Preach, rcadLedure, or Gatechife, coming to refide in any Diocefr fliall be permitted there to Preach, read Ledure, Catechife, or minifter the Sacraments, or to execute any other Ecclefiafti* cal Fundion (by what authority foever he be thereunto ad- mitted) unlefs he firft confent, and fubferibe. to the three Ar- ticles*. Neither:; The-Prefact* Neither fliall any man teach either in publich^Scheol, or in private Houfe, exc.pt he (hall firft fubfcribe to the firfi, and the third Articles (imply, &c. Neither (hall any man be admitted a Chancellor, Commijfary, or Official, to exercife any Ecclefiafiical Jurifdiclion, except, &c> and (hall fubfcribe to the Articles of Religion, agreed upon in the Convocation in the year 1562, &c. And likewife all Chancellors, Commijfaries, Regifters, and all other, that do now poffefs, or execute any places of Eccle- fiafiical Jurifdiclion, or Service^ (hall before Chrifimafi next in the pre fence of the Arch-Btfiwp or Bijlwp, or in ep^ Court, under whom, or where they execute their Offices, take the fame Oaths, and fubfcribe, as before is faid ^ or upon rcfufal fo to do, (hall be fufpended from the execution of their Offices, untill they fhall take the faid Oaths, and fubfcribe, as aforefaid. 28. In which Confiitutions the Wifdom of His Highnefi O* the Sub- fheweth it felf to be excellent, who indeed (as exceeding ne- fcripthn called cefTary, both for the retaining of Peace in the Church, and pre- f°r' venting of new Doctrine, curious Speculations, and Offences, which otherwife daily would fpring up, and intolerably in- <:reafe) calleth for Subfcription, in teftimony of mens cordial confent unto the received Doclrine of our Church, but exafteth not their Oaths, as forne do ^ much lefs Oaths, Vows, and Sub- fcription too, (but onely in a particular refped, and that of a very few vnpublickPffice ) as our Neighbours have done. Again, he requireth Suhfcription, but not of Civil Magi- ftrates -, not of the Commons ( as el fe- where fome do) not of every Man, yea of Women as well a^of Men (as did the perfe- cted Church at Franckford in Queen sJtearies days) not of Noble, Gentlemen, and Courtiers, ( as in Scotland was ena&ed in our Kings Minority : ) but onely of Ecclefiafiical Mini\lers, Teachers, and Spiritual Officers, or of thofe which would be fuch : and fo do the Reformed Churches in Trance and Germany at this very day. Laft of all, His Majefiy calleth for Suhfcription unto Arti- cles The Preface. ties of Religion , but they are not either Articles of his own, lately devifed ^ or the old newly furbifhed -y but the very Ar- ticles agreed upon by the Arch-Bijhops ,and B' flops of both Pro- vinces-, and the whole CUrgy in the Convocation holden at London, and that in the year of our Lord God 1 561. % and * Can. 1. 117. unto none other ^ even the fame Articles, for number Thirty nineb, no more, no fewer ^ and for words, fyllablts, and let- bIbid. ters the very fame, uniugraented, undiminifned,uniicered. 29. And being the fame, the whole World is to know, that TIie Church the Church of England is not in Religion changed, or variable ^tifdind con like the Moon, nor affeð novelty, or new LefTons, but hold- ^ inhec °" eth ftedfaftly and confcionably that Truth, which by the M«r- Religion, tyrs, and other would fain beat the contrary into the common Peoples heads. And being the fame, there is now ( as alfo from the fii ft re- ftauration of the (j of pel among us there hath been) an Unifor- mity likewife ot Dotlrine by Authority eftablifhed, which at the Kings firft arrival among us was fo much defired by the Bre- thren. And finally being the fame, let us not doubt, but perfwade our felves, that we (hall rind the Anti-ChrifiUn Church of Rome too the fame, which, for the fame Dotlriney and for none other caufe perfecuteth all (^hriftian Churches , but ours of :E/i£/W efpecially, with fire,fword, and powder in mod horri- blejea,and Hellifh manner : the erTed of whofe hatred againft us, as we have often feen, fo efpecially had we felt the fame the next year after our Kings ratification of thefe Articles, had 4*** x<*0?. not our ever mercifull God moft miraculoufly deteded both the Treafon, and Traitours. For which his Favours his holy d Name The Preface. Name be glorified of us, and our pofterity, throughout all Generations. The Brethren 3° So our Church is the fame. But the Brethren, the faith- no Change- full, and god y Brethren too the fame now, which they have alfo lings. been. If they be, then will they not deny (which Anno 1572. they writ ) that We hold the fubftance of Religion with them • nor (which Anno 1602. they publ idled, and is afore remembred) That the true Faith, by which we may be faved, and the true Doctrine of the Sacraments, and the pure Worfhip of God be truly taught, and that by publick Authority, and retained in the Book of Articles. And in this Confeftion I pray God they may conftantly perlevere. Howbeiteven thefe men (which in a genera' ity do allow the Dotlrine of our Church) being called by Authority to acknow- ledge their affent unto every Article thereof in particular, they do not a little debate the eftimation of this Dotlrine of ours, and (hew themfelves but too apparent, and profefled diffentcrs from the fame. And though all of them do, and will approve fome : yet not one of them will fubferibe unto all, and every of the Articles* For unto the Articles of Religion^ and the Kings Supremacy, they are willing to fubferibe. And they may fubfcribe (as afore hath been noted) unto fuch of them, as contain the fum of Chn- ftian Faith, and the Dotlrine of the Sacraments. But unto the fame Articles, for number thirty fix, agreed upon in this Convo- cation ix London, Anno 1562. they neither will, nor dare, nor may fubferibe. For neither the reft of the Articles in that Bool^, nor the Book^oi Common Prayer, may be allowed, no, though a man fhould be deprived from his Miniftery for it (fay the faid Brethren in a certain Clajfical Decree of theirs ) 1 he late Po- litician is not afraid to move the High and moft Honourable Court of Parlis- enty that Impropriations may be let to Farm unto Incumbent Minifiers, viz.. which faithfully preach in the Chnrches the true Dotlrine of the Gojpel, according to the Articles, of Religion, concerning Faith, and Sacraments ; mean- ing, that fuch Minifters as preach the fame Dotlrine , if they proceed to the rod of the Articles, concerning either Con- formity Tk Preface. formiCy in external!, and Ceremonial matters* or Unifor- mity in other points of Dotlrine contained in that 2?o port, and true intent of the faid Statute, have always both with their mouths acknowledged, and with their pens approved the Thirty nine Ar ticks of our Religion for truths,not to be doubted of, and godly-. Yea, and the Brethren too themfelves ( which now fo fcru- puloufly, when they are orderly called thereunto, do hold back their hands, and will fubfcribe but choicely unto fome of them ) even they with their mouths (which is equivalent, and all one) have, and that according to the Statute (or elfe their Livings be void) upon the firft entrance into all, and lingular their Eccle- Jiafticd Benefices, openly both read, and teftified their confent unto the faid Articles, for number even Nine and thirty, ac- knowledging them, 1 fay, all of them to be agreeable ro Gods Word -, whereof the people in their feveral charges be ready witnefTes to teftifie fo much before God and the World. 34. Again, of thefe Brethren (that will fubfcribe but unto which they pleafe of thefe Articles) there be fome, who fain would beat into mens heads, \i they could tell how to make it credible,) that the DoBrine of our Church is altered from that it was in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. But this AfTertion A bte device being too grofs,egregiouily untrue, and no ways juftifiable, they of ^ Brethren fecondly give out, and report (fo induftrious be they to invent J° ^n Sub" new fhifts to cloak their inveterate and rooted pertinacy) how cnPtJon> the purpofe, if not Doftrine of our Church is of late altered from that it was. And therefore though they can be well content to allow of the old Doblrine, and ancient intention : yet unto the old Doctrine, and new intention of our Churchy they cannot fubfcribe, might they either gain much, or lofe whatfoever they have thereby. Befides, this new Intendment, contrary to the old purpofe, if not Doblrine of our Church, is become now the main, and principal obftacie, why they cannot fubfcribe unto the Book^of Common Prayer, and Book^ of Ordination, as earft they ( fome of them ) four times have done, when as well the Inten ion as Doblrine of our Church, was pure, and holy. Laftly, they feem not obfcurely to intimate unto the State, that were they fure, or might be affured, that the purpofe of eour The Preface. our Church were the fame, which it was, neither varied from the Dotlrine •, they would be preft, and as ready, even four, if not fourty times more, to fubfcribe unto the fore- mentioned Bocks of Common Prayer, and of Ordinatign, as afor/-rimes they did, when they were out of doubt, the Intention of our Church was correfpondent to her Doclnne, that it was found, and good. I have tour times fubfcribed (faith a Brother) to the Book^ of Cowman Prayer with limitation, and reference of uli things therein contained (not unto the purpofe onely,or Dotlrine onely) but unto the purpofe, and Dotlrine of the Church of England, Yet cannot the fame man with a good confeience fo much as once more fubfcribe ( which formerly, and that with a good confeience had fubfcribed four times. ) His reafon is, Becaufe the purpofe, if not Dotlrine of our Churchy (to which hereferred his Subfcription) appeareth to him, by the late Ca- nons, Book^ of Conference, and fome Speeches of men. in great place, and others, to be varied fomewhat from that* which he before (not without reafon) took it to be. The purpofe, 35. The purpofe of our Church is beft known by the Do* and VoHrine tlrme, which (he doth profefs ^ the Dotlrine by the Thirty nine °iTnChUrh' Arttcles&ti>\ift\tc\ by Ad of Parliament ; the Articles by the fame"02 % * words, whereby they are exprefled •, and other purpofe, then the publick Dotlrine doth minifter, and other Dotlrine, then in the faid Articles is contained, our Church neither hath, nor hold- eth -y and other fenfe they cannot yield, then their words do import. The words be the fame, and none other, then earft, and firft they were. And therefore the fenfe the fame •, the Ankles the fame; the Dotlrine the fame, and the purpofe, and Inten- tion of our Church, ftill one and the fame. If then the purpofe be known by her Dotlrine and Articles ; and the true fenfe by their very words : needs muft the purpofe of our Church be the fame, becaufe her Dotlrine and Articles for Number, Words, Syllables, and Letters, and every way be the very fame. And fo our Churches Intention in her publick Dotlrine, and Articles revealed, being good at the firft, it is fo ftill. For her purpofe (continuing one and the fame) cannot be ill at the Iaft, The Preface. hft, which was good (and (o believed, and acknowledged, even by the Brothers Subfcription) at the firft ^ or good in good Queen Elizabeth, and ill in Illuftrious King James his days. 36. If the premifTes fufliciently explain not the conftancy Ncjcher the of our Churches purpofe in profefting Religion fincerely, then Doctrine, nor caft we our eyes upon the Proportions, which (he publicity Purpofe of our maintained ^ and, if we find them the fame, which ever they &**& altered, have been, then need we not doubt ( the Brethren themfelves being Judges) but the Articles again, their fenfe ^ the Doctrine, Purpvfe and Intention of the Church of England ( the propofi- tion interpreting, as it were, the faid Articles) is the very fame it ever was. Now that Proportions ( pregnantly, and rightly gathered, and arifing from the Articles ) be the fame, and for fubftance unal- tered (though upon good confiderations, fome few be added to the former •, ) and all of them approved for true, and Ckri? ftian, by the lawfull and publick allowance of our Churchy the BooJ^here enfuing plainly will declare, and fo demonftrate withall not the Dckrinc onely,but Intention alfo of our Churchy to be the fame, and not changed : and being unchanged, the Books then of Common Prayer, and of Ordination too, confi- dered in the Purpofe and Intention of the Church of England, and reduced to the Proportions (as the Brethren would have them) be well allowed, and authentically approved- and the faid Brethren with as good confcience now again and afrefh may fubfcribe unto all the Articles ,even concerning the Book^ of Common Prayer, and of Ordination, as well as of the Kings Supremacy^ and of Religion, as afore, often, and always they, did. 37. For my felf ( moft Reverend Father in God) what my thoughts be of the Religion in this Realm at this inftanc pro- fefTed, and of all thefe Articles, if the PremifTes do not, that which here followeth will fufficiently demonflrate. Twenty,, yea, two and twenty years ago, voluntarily, of mine own accord, and altogether unconft rained, I publifhed my Subfcription unto them, my Faith is not either fhaken or altered, but what it then was, The Preface. • was, it ftill is : years have made thofe hairs of mine gray, which were not; and time, much reading, and experience in Theolo- gical conflids and combats have bettered a great deal, but not altered one whit my Judgement, I thank God. Nothing have I denied, nothing gainfaid, which afore I de- livered. The Proportions are (and yet not many) mce •, the "method altered; quotations added, both for the fatisfadion of fome learned and judicious friends of mine, requefting it at mine hands, and for the benefit both of the common, and unlearned, and of the ftudious and learned Reader. The whole Work expreiTeth as well my deteftation, and re- nunciation ot all Adverfaries,and Errours, oppoiite, crofting, or comradiding the Dotlrine profeffed by us, and proreded by our King, or any Article, or Particle of truth of our Religion \ as my approbation of that truth, which in our Church by whole- fom Statutes, and Ordinances, is confirmed. There is noc an Heretic^ or Schifmatick^(to fpeak of) of any fpecial mark, that from the Apofiles time hi herto, hath difcove- red himfelf, and his Opinions vulgarly in Writing, or in Print againft our Dotlrine, but this Herefie, Fancy, or Phrenfie may be here feen againft one Proportion or other. The Seds and Sed-mafters Adverfaries unto us, either in the matter, or main Points of our Dotlrine, or Difcipliney to one of our Articles, or other •, wholly, or in part, which here be difcovered to be taken heed of, and avoided, are many hundreds. 38. Th's,and whatfoever elfe here done, either to the con- firmation of the truth, or deteftation of Herefies and Errours, I do very meekly prefenr uno your Grace, as after God and our King, bed meriting the Patronage thereof. My ielf am much, the whole Church of England much more bound unto your Lordfhip ; yea, not we onely now living, but our SuccefTors alfo, and pofteri y fhall have caufe in all Ages, while the World fhall continue, to magnifie Alm'ghty God, for the ineftimable Benefits which we have, and fhall receive from Your Self, and Your la:e PredecefTors, Dr Whitegtft, Grindal, Parker , Cranmer, ( of famous and honourable remem- brance ) brance) Biflisfs of oar Church, Arcf/ . . ■ r rrrWy ; for this t^wi D^ffy/w byW of l?c Se'oi %»' drawn and penned, by all of You z\\owi?i?°™Lorf?s agreeable to the Faith of the very Affiles of ^ an VaSf the Anient Fathers^ correfpondent to the .Confejflh anJ ^ Reformed Churches in Chrifiendom, and, contrariant in n# ^? unto GWr holy and written Word) commended unto us boL by Your Authority, and Subscriptions. . Now the All-mercifull God, and Heavenly Father, which fo infpired them, and Your. Lordjlup with Wifdora from above, and enabled you all todtfeern Trach from Falfhood, and found Religion from Atheifm, Idolatry, and Errours, vouchfafe of his infinite goodnefs to increafe his Grace more and more upon Your Grace, to his own Glory, the Churches benefit, and Your own. cverlatiing comfort. And the fame God, which both mercifully hath brought, and miraculoufly againft all Hellish, and Devilijh Prattle es of his and our enemies,, continued the Light, of his Truth, among us, give us all Grace with one heart and eonfemv not onely to em- brace the fame, but alfo to walk, and carry our felves, as it be- feemeth the Children of Light, in all Peaceablenefi, and Holt* tie} of life, for his Son, our Lord and Saviour Chrifi his fake. At Horningcr new S' Edmunds Bury in Suffolk, the Eleventh of tJWarch, Anno 1607. . Tour Graces poor Chaplain, always to command) Thomas Rogers. Con-, QOPACUtions, and Canons Ecclc^ fiaftical, Anno 1^04.. ,j WHofoever pall hereafter affirm, That the Church of England by Law eftabliped under the Kings *JMa- 3cfty* i* n0t a true an^ an Apoftolical Church, teaching and maintaining the Dollrine of the Apoflles : let him be excommunicated ipfo facto, and not reft ore d, but or.ely by the Areh-Bifhop, after his Repentance, and public^ Revocation of this his wicked Err our. Can 5. Whofoever pall hereafter affirm. That any of the Nine and thirty Articles agreed upon by the Arch-Bifhops, and Bifhops of both Provinces, and the whole Clergy, in the Convocarion holden at London in the year of our Lord God 1562. fir the avoiding of diver ftics of Opinions, and for the eftabfrfl.rng of Onfent touching true Religion, are in any fart Superfluous, or Erroneous, or fuch, as h'e may not with a good confidence fub- fcribe unto : let him be excommimicated ipfo fa&o, and noi re- ft or ed, but onelybythe Arch-Bifhop, after his Repentance, and publicly Revocation of fitch his wicked Erronr). On.- 5. Whofoever fiall hereafter feparate themfielves fivm the Com- munion of Saints, as it is approved by the Apoftles Rules in the Church of England, and combine themfielves in anew Brother- hood j accounting the Chriftians, who are conformable to the Do- ctrine, Government, Rites, and Ceremonies of the Church of England > to be profane and umneet for them to join with in Chriflian Frofefftan ; let them be excommunicated ipfo fa&o, and not reft or ed, but by the Arch-Bifhop, after their Repen- tance, and publicly Revocation of fuch their wicked Err ours. Can. 9. THE THE T I and Eternity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Qhofjk. The Proportions. I, There is but one God, who is living, true, everlafting,#r. z. God is the Maker, and Prefer ver of all things. 3. In the Unity of the God-head there is a Trinity of Per- fons. Propofition It There is but one God, who is living , true, everlafting, without Body, Parts, or Pajfions, of infinite Power, Wifdom, and Good" nefs. The Proof from the Word of God. THat there is but one God, who is, &c. is a truth, which maybe gathered from the all-holy, and faered Scripture: and is agreeable to the Do&rine of the Reformed Churches. For both Gods Word giveth us to know, that God is one, and A no 2 Art. I. The Catholick Votfrtnc pr0p. j. jThou (halt no more % living b, and true God c, everlafting <*, without\ I'h^GHsV- Bod >Rirts' or Paffions e '• of infinite Power f> Wifdomg>ancj foreme Exod Goodn$6 k, and Gods people, in their pubiick Confetfions 10. 3 The ' from Auiburgh ', Helvetia k, Bohemia ], France m, Flanders B, Lordoui God and Wutembergh0, teftifie the fame. h Lo»d onely, Dcut. 6. 4. Who k <3od tefiues the l^d.* PXal ^8. 21. Hath ijat one Gpd nuc^ u*» MaJ. a. 10. Thetejs no»e'o,t)ftr Gqd fcujt orye, i.C cFor a 'ongf^afon Ifraei harh been without trie true God, 2 Chr. 15.3. Th° Lord is the Gcd of truth, he is th.- living God, and an everlaiitng King, Jer. ro.io. This is life eternal, that they know thee to be the onely very God', t3V Jm. 17. 3. Ye turned to God from Idols, to ferve the living and true God, 1 T.befl'.i.^; A O my QfAlttffii J hy years endure from gene ation to gent ration, &c. thy years fhaJl not fail, Pfah 10a. 2;, 26, 27. He is the Jiving God; and lemaineth for ever, Dan. 6. io\ e O Lord, my God, thou art exceeding gi ear, thou art clothed vitb gto: yVAxo1 fccmsferv which raveruh h&uftlr' mtk light as'with a garment, CTV. Pfa], 104,, J*£T<* God- is a Spirit, Jok 4. 24. The Lord is the Spirit, 2 Cor. 3.17. He is not a rmn that he (ho 11 Id repent, 1 Sam. 15. 29. I will not execute the fiercenefs of my wtath, I wil not return to 4ekpoy Ifraei; loci am Gotland noMnan>,. Hof. 11.9. f The (oynd of the Chertthjns;. wings was heard into the utter court, a* the voice of the Almighty r(3od# when hefpeaketJi^Ezek. 10. 5. 1 will be a Father unto you, t^c.faith the Lord Almighty, a Cor. 6. 1 8. -We giveihee thanks, Lorii God Ahnrghty, Rev. 11.17, 6 Great k pur Lord, aftd:gteat ii hi* p"ciwer I his Wufdomii infinita4)CJ47.^ To God one'y wife be honour, and glory for ever and ever, 1 Tim. 1 . 17. To God, I fay, onely wife, be praife through Jefus Chriit for ever, Amen, Rom. \6. ij. b Praife ye the Lord.becaufeheis good, for his mercy eridureth forever, Pfal. 1 06. x. \ej. 1. I©8,I,£3V. *ArM. * Conf. a, aw. *. lc. 3. * art. x. *art. a. °c.i.. Erronrj, and ^dWr form imo t&is trmh. Then, impious and exeefa^lta^tSeOpimorw-of IP^V^r^ \iubltProti and Theodotus, who flatly denied there was any God '. gomjuUu cf. Of Protagoras b, an. } Pf/fcw ^/r« vca^rf the church of England. Art, r. j fians a Dragon ] * fome as Gods ha\e adored men, under' the l Mft. of Bel, names tii jttpter, Mars, Mercury, and fuch like1* . and fome m Go^s arc even afr -this day for God do worfhip Kine, rhe Sun, and what™™^^'! they think good : fo the Inhabitants of Baly in the Eaft Indies \ nefs of men, Of the Amhropomorphites, which afcribed the form and and they call- lineaments of man unto God°, thinking God to be like untoe(i Barnabas man. Jupiter, and Of fuch as put their trufl and confidence, to be repofed in 1 ius ^ God alone, either in men living, as do- both the Perfians in their Then Jupiter* SoIdanP, and the Papifts in their Pope, who with them ft?rfeft/j$£ God i, xheir Lord and God r, of infinite power f : or m Saints A&s \t\lt> departed this life, as do the fame Papifts, both in their S.^^-j^oWsnot'thac cisy whom they te m, The Glory of God, prefigured by £/^> the City of the when he faid, Holyy Holy, Holy1, &c. and in their Thomas Ephefians is a Becket, whom, they fay, God hath kt over the Works of his worihipper of hands*, or in Beafts unreafonable, as doth the Mord-wite f*(sgg£Jf?~ Tartar x, or finally in riches, and other feoflefs creatures, as do A$* t9m^m the Atheifts, and irreligious worldlings. n proy^e 0ftfje I Holland jhips. • theodmt. I.4. c. 10. p Tu es noftra fides, ($>in %e credimut 5 will the Perfian fay unto the Soldan. J\ Biy,rm rerum Perfic. lib. n. ^ Panormit. Cqumo Abbot. r Extravtg* foan. 22. cExtrAvug. de trtnjl. epift. £>umo. * Alcar. Francifc. 1. 1. u Hot* B. Virgin* Mar.fecundm ufum Sxrum. p. 15. x Rujje Common-wealth, c. 1?., Propoficion II. Cod is the Maker, andfreferver of all things. The Proof from Gods Word* Tttat the World, and all things both vifible and invifiblc therein, both were made,and are prefer ved by the Almigh- ty, and onely power of God, are truths grounded upon the holy Scripture, and agreeable to the Confefiions of Gods people. For touching the Creation of the World, we read that in the "beginning God created the Heaven and the earth8, &c. He 3Gen.r. i,&c. made heaven and earth, b by him were all things created, bPfrl. 124. s. A 2 which134' 3' 4 Art. i. The Catholick Dotfrine Prop. 2# which arc in heaven, and which are in earth, things vifible and invifible 5 whether Thrones, or Dominions, or Principalities, or c Col. 1.16. Powers, all things were created by him, and for him c : by his * Hebr. r. 8. Son he made the worlds d, and all thefe acknowledged by the eCreed Apott. churches Primitive % and Reformed at this day f. fr^ff And touching the prefervation of all things by him created: Helv. i.c.6,7. My foul, praife thou the Lord, &c. ( faith the Pfalmift ) which Bafil.'ar. i. of covereth himfelf with light, as with a garment, fpreadeth the France ar. 7. heavens like a curtain, which layeth the beams of hb Chambers Fland. ar. 5 . jn ^ \\?atcrS) anj maketh the Clouds his Chariot, and walketh upon the wings of the Wind ^ which maketh the Spirits his % Pfal. 104. 1. Meflenger$,and flaming fire his Ministers, &c. s. &c Are not two Sparrows fold for a farthing t and one of them fhall not fall on the ground without your Father? yea, and all 1 Mat. 18. 29, the hairs of your head are numbred, faith our Saviour Chrift.h. 3©. God, that made the World, and ail things thae are therein, he is Lord of heaven, and earth, he giveth life, and breathj and all, things • and hath made of one bloud all Mankind to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath afligned the times^hich were ordained before, and the bounds of their habitation, faith i Aftsi7. 2*, S. Tad S 25, 26. The Son is the brightnefs of the glory, and the engraved form k Hebr. 1. 13. 0f njs perfon, and beareth up all things by his mighty Word k. + <£m? 7# The C hurches of God in &&**$ }> Mli m* .France n, and. Bafil. ar. i, 2. Flanders % teftifie the very fame. ft Confeff.GaL - . , h r> . . -,-* , , ar# xg# ErronrSy and Adversaries unto theje Truths* 0 BeI»- ar* **? Hereby are condemned all Hereticks, and Errours impugning either the Creation of the World by God, or his Providence in the continuing and prefervatioa of the fame. Of the former fort was, Firira Ariftotle, and his followers, which faid, The world was eternal, and without beginning. Next, the Marcionitcs, that held, how God made not the a Tertul. 1. 1. World, as being too bafe a thing for him to create a. contr. Marc. ^# imon Magm > Saturniw, Menander, Carpocrates, Ccritu tl'f nABpiph' thus, who afcribed the Worlds Creation to Angels b. Prop. 3, of tk church of England. Art. i. 5 4. The Manichees, who gave the creation of all things unto two Gods, or Beginnings • the one good, whereof came good things- the other evil, whence proceeded evil things c. c Epipb. Aug, 5. The fame Mamchees d, and Prifcillianifts % which did contr* Man* affirm man to have been the workmanfhip not of God, but of d'rj9AU d the- Devil. h\le comr.Mal 6. The Family of Love7who deliver, that God by them made nich. c. 40. heaven and earth f. c Con. Bi-ac. 7. The Papifts, who give out how facrificing Priefts arc the ?£*J V CitatoursofChrift*. ,£&T Qk the latter fort- were Love, H. 8.b. The Stoick Philofophers, and the Mamchees, who are the sQuicreavic great Patrons of Deftiny, Fate, and Fortune h. ™e fine me. The Family of Love, which may not fay,God fave any thing : £^^ for they affirm, that all things be ruled by Nature, and not or- Stella dericV dered by God l . * Socrat. Hiii. The old Philofophers, who thought that inferiour things Eccl. 1. i,c», were too bafe for God to be carefull of k. ' Difplay of : And laftly, the Epicnres, who think God is idle, and govern- * eb am* ' cth not the ferae. Of which mind was Cyprian-, who held, k*Dii magna That God, having created the World, did, commit the govern- curanr, parva ment thereof unto certain cekftial powers K 1 negligunt. Cic. de not. . r . __._ Deor.lib. 2.. P^opofitioa III. 'Inexpofit,. JntheV.mty of the God-head there is a Trinity of Per fins*. The Proof from Gods Word. Symb, THe Scripture faith, In the beginning God the Father3, the Son b, and the * The Father Holy Ghoft c, created the Heaven and the Earth. by the Son 1 By 1 toe Word of the 2 Lord were the Heavens made, and mad, ^ liie , all the hoft of them by the breath of his mouth.. 5B3hl ning was the Wod, and the Word was with God, and that Word was God. The fame was in the be- ginning with God, Joh. 1. i,i. c In the beginning God created the heaven, and the c*ith>&'c, and the Spirit of God moved upon the waters, Gen. 1,1, j# * Pfal.33.6^ Low> JJ Arc. i. The CdtbBlick Vaftrine Prop, 3, Lo, the Heavens were opened unto him • and John faw the Spirit of Gad defending like a Dove, and lighting upon him : and lo, a voice from heaven, faying, This is my beloved Son, in c Mat. 5. 1 <5, 17. whom I am well pleafed c. Becaufe ye are fons, God hath fent forth the Spirit of his Son f Gal. 4. 6. into our hearts, which crieth Abba, Father, faith the Apoftle f : 62C0r.13.13. an(l again. The grace of our Lord Jcfus Chrift, and the love ^ Creed A oft °* ^°^ anc' ^*e Communion of the Holy Ghoft be with you Nic. Athan. * ^ S- J kCont. Helv. And S John •, There are three which bear record in hea- i.ar.6.3a.c.$. ven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghoft, and thefe three Auguft.art. 1. are one \ Bete^art^ ^is trut^ ^atb a*waYs been', andferioufly isk, confefledia Bohem. c. i *e Church of Chrift. Wittemb.c, 1. Suevic. art, i . Erronrs, and adverfaries mto this truth . Then, curfed are all Opinions of men contrary hereunto : whereof Some denied the Trinity, affirming there is one God, but 1 Socrat. Eccl. not three Perfons in the Godhead : fo did the Montanifts *, hift. 1. 1. c 23. and Marcellians b, and fo do the Jews c, and Turks d. f ?*!e0^ haSr' Some, as the Gnofticks c , Marcionites f, and Valentinians, ca £ud ^cajet- an^rm tnere be more Gods then one, and yet not three Perfons, tus l.divinor. nor of one and the fame nature, but of a diverfe, and contrary vifor. ad Judae. difpofition. * Pol. of the Some think there be three Gods, or Spirits, not diftingufhed * Clf' aTSkx! onety> but divided aifo, as did the Eunomians «, and Tritheites h. Strom. 1. <. Some ^ear not t0 ^ay? [bat ,n worshipping the Trinity Chri- f Bptyhan." ftians do adore three Devils, worfe then all the Idols of the % Clem. Alex. Papifts : and fuch Blafphemers were Hereticks 5, Blandrat, and Strom. I.4. jUciatK * Zanc* de x ^ome w*^ bave a Quaternity of Perfons, not a Trinity to be El. par. 1. 1. 7. worfhippcd, fo did Anaftafuu the Emperour command ^ and c 1. the Apollinarians did hold ]. ^Calv, «p. Some do grant and acknowledge, the name of three in the Athanaf. ad Q0^eaj b j ^ j Perfons . fuch were the Noetians, EP,aet- y ' . Praxes Prop. j. of the church of England. Art, a. 7 Praxeneans, and Hermogenians. Thefe did fay, how the fame Cod was called by divers names in the holy cripture, and therefore that the Father became flefh, and fuffered -, becaufe one and the fame God is called the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghoft. For which caufe they were termed Patripaffians : in this number was Servetns'. Again, fome do grant the Names and Perfons of three, and yet deprive not onely the Son,and holy Ghoflof their Divinity, but the whole Trinity alfo of their properties. For they fay,, there is three in heaven, viz.. the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghoft- howbeit (fiy they) the Fa:her onely is very Gx d, the Word is the breath of the Father, and the holy Ghoft is the Spirit created by God of nothing, through the Wori: fpoiling fo both the Son, and Holy Ghoft of their Deity, and tie whole Trinity of their properties. Such were the Arrian and; Macedonian Hemicks, hence by-named Pneumatomachons, becaufe they waged battel with the holy Ghoft. And fome do bring in other names of Deity, befides of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, as did the Prifcirlianifts m. m Concil. Bra* car. cap. a* ARTICLE II.. Of the Word of God, which was made very man. • The Son, which is 1 the Word of the Father ', begotten from evtrlafong of the Father, the very and eternal God, of one (ub fiance with the Father, 2 took mans nature in the womb of m bleffed Virgin, of her [ubfiance : [0 that 3 two whole andprfeSt Natures, that is to fay, the God- head and Man-hood were joynedin one perfon, never to be divided, whereof is one chrifi, very God, and very man : who fuf- fered, was crucified, dead, and buried, to reconcile his Fa- ther to us, and to be a Sacrifice, not onely for original guilty hm alfo for all affual fins of mn. 1 The 8 Arc. x. The Catbolkk Do SI rim Prop. i# The Propofitiom. u. Chrift is very God. Z. Chrift is very man. 3. Chrift is God, and man, and that in one Perfon, 4. Chrift is the Saviour of Mankind. Propofition I. Chrift is very God. The Proof from Gods Word. IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and that Word was God \ This is wricten of Chrift, }&X'& Therefore Chrift is God. Hcbr. 1.5. Chrift was begotten of the Father from everlafting \ There^ c Job. 17. 3. fore very God. <*Mat.i. 13. This is iife eternal, that they know thee to be very God, and f fbdeVve^in whom thou haft fent' JefuS Cbriil '- God the Fa- They (hall call his name Emmanuel, which is by interpreta- rher, e? c. and tion, God with us d. in jefus Chrift Chrift, he is the brightnefs of the glory, and the engraved his oncly Son j e Qc sfa pather ) his Perfon, and beareth up all things by ourLord.Sym. . . °. 1 V j t-l r J-> j o J Apoit. The ^1S mighty hand. Therefore very God. God-head of And this both hath been of the ancient Chriftians ', and the Father, of is the faith of the reformed Churches S. the Son,and of the Holy Ghoft if. all one • the Glory equal, the Majefty co-eternal. Such as the Father is, fuch is the Soni The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate. The Father incomprehenfible,the Son incomprt heniible. The Father eternal, the Son eternal. The Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty. The Father is God, and the Son is God. The Father is Lord, and the Son is Lord. Symb. Athanaf. I beleeve in God the Father Almighty, (sfc. and in one Lord Jefus Ch ift,the onely begotten Son of God, begotten of his Father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God ; begotten, not made $ being of one fubftance with the Father. f Symbol. Nicen. § Con feflf. Hel v. i.art. 11. i.e. n.Bohem.cap. 4.6". Auguft.ar. 6.Gal.a)t. 13,14. Belg.ar. 10, Wittemb. c. 2,Sucvicaar. 1. The Errours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. Miferably therefore do they err, which cither deny, or impugn Prop. i. of the Church of England. Arc. 2: $ impugn the Deity of our Saviour, as did certain old Here- ticks, viz.. The Arrians, whereof fome were called the Douleiam, b> caufe in fcorn they termed the onely begotten of God, the Fa- thers fervant a. a Theod. H»r. The Cerinthians b. [ab- Iib 4- The Ebiomtes, among whom fome faid, that Chrift Jefus Iren*us- was a meer man •, others acknowledged him to be God, but not from everl ailing c. » c Eufeb. EccL The EunomUns\ f^'nhC'l7t The Samofatenians, who thought, that Chrift was not the t jj^'J^011" Son of God before his Incarnation e. c concil. Bra- The Neftorians, whofe opinion was, that Chrift became car. cap. 2. God by merit, but was not God by nature f. f Liberatus. The Macedonians, which utterly denied the Son to be of one fubflance with the Father s. s Theod. lib. The Agnoitesj who held, that the Divine Nature of Chrift *• h*rct- fab« was ignorant of fome things h. h Gregor. ep. Again, fome late Hereticks even to the death never would22" iib' ?* acknowledge Chrift Jefus to be the true, and very God, as namely : Certain CatabaptifisK !Zuing. lib. Blandrat*. contra Catab. Matthew Hamant (burnt at Norwich, Anno 1 579. ) one of a* ep'1*' whofe Herefics was, that Chrift was a meer, and finfull man J. ! HoIin.Chro. Francis Ket, ( burnt alfo at Norwich, Anno 1588. ) who12, z"' moft obftinately maintained, that Chrift was not God till after his refurrcction. David George, fometime of Bafil, who affirmed himfelf to m H'lft» Dav i- be greater for power then ever Chrift was m. *|" G/°P* In oppugning the Deity of our Saviour, with thefe Hereticks ^ivinor. viforV joyn the Jews n, and Turks, which fay, that Chrift was a good ad Judxos. man-, fuch as Mofes, and Mahomet were0: but not God. ° Policy of the Hence Amnrath the great Turk in his Letters unto the Empe- Turkifh Emp. rour Rodolfh the Second, Anno 1593. termed our Saviour in f^'f^'J6' derifion, The Crucified God. Unto whom may be added the the Fami'y of Family of Love p. Love.H.z.an B Pro- io Arc. i. The Catbolick Vottrlnt Prop, a. Proposition II. Chrifl is very man. The Proof from Gods Word. H Olding the Humanity of Chrifl:, we joyn with theblefTed Prophets, and Evangel ids, who cither prophefied of his •The feed of future Incarnation2, and conception in the womb of a Vir- ih; woman gin \ or plainly avouched, and writ, both that the Virgin Mary. (hall break was ^js mother c? anc| t[iat? as very raan^ ne grew, and increafed Gen] j.*i«; m ^ren§tn d> endured hunger % and ihirft1, wept s,and flepth, Th/sceptre and fuffered death ».. fhall not de- Hence the ancient Fathers, and Chriftians - parr^c.untill ] belceve in God, the Father Almighty, &c. and in Jefus Gen ipTo? Chrift? &c- which was conceived by the Holy Ghoft, born of bB.hold"avir-r^ Virgin Mary, fufFered under: Pontius Pilate, was crucified, gin mall con- dead, and buried*. edvfc/and bear The right faith is, that we beleeve, and confefs, that our aWk-7-M. Lord Jefus Chrift, the Son of God, is God and man,, God, of ^ilar.io. 1 8, tjK fy^ance 0f t[ie father^ begotten before the world j and Luke i. 27 5i,man5 °f tne fubftance of his Mother, born in the world. Per- 34. fed God, and perfed man, of a reafonable foul, and humane d Like 2. 4*. flefh fubfifting. Equal to the Father, as touching his God- hft-T^da1^ ^ea<^' ^ m^tiom t0 c^e father, touching his man-hood J. ajid 40 nights! * beleeve in one God, the Father Almighty, &c. and in one he was after- Lord Jefus Chrift. &c. who for us men, and for our falvation ward hungry, came down from heaven, and was incarnate by. the Holy Ghoft Mat. 4. 2. 0f tjje virgin Mary9 and was made man, &c. m. faid Iririitf e T^C very ^arnc te^^e G°ds PC0Ple W Helvetia n, Bafi % joh.i 19. 2/. Bohemia p, the X&tv Countries % France r,. Ausburgh r. Wfc- s Luke 19. 41. tcmbitrqh t -, Suevia u, with many mo befides x. "Mar. 4. 5». 1 Mir. 27. <;o. Mar. 15.37. Luk. 23.46. J-.h. 15?.? 0,33. k'Symb. Apoft. l Symb. A:han. m Symb. Nicen. n ConfeflT. Helv. i.art. 11.& i.e. 1 1. ° Confeif.Bafil. arr.4. P Confelt Bohem.c.a. 1 Confeff. Belg. art. 18. ' ConfeflT. Gal.-ait. 14. f ConfeflT. Auguft. a:t. 3, 1 Confeil". Whteoib. r, 2. u -ConfeflT, Suevica^art.2, x Harmon. ConfeflT. Frjef. The Prop. J. of the church of England. Art. 2. x i The Err our s^ and Adversaries unto this Truth. -Therefore moft wicked were the Opinions of thofe men, which held, viz.. that, i. Chrift really and indeed, had neither body, nor foul, but was man in appearance onely, as the Manichees*, the Euty- a Aug. lib. 14. virions b, the Marcionitcs % and the Saturnians d. contra Fault, 2. Chrift had a body without a foul : as thought the Euromi- b NicepbJ.i8. ans % the Arrians f, the Apollinarians g, with the Theopafchites h. caP- * *• 3 . Chrift took the flefh of the Virgin Mary s fo did the Falen- ^ 8 x Be** tinians think ', and fo think the Anabaptifts k, and the Family of^{x^\ IC lz Love^ who make an Allegory of the Incarnation of Chrift ]. c g^ c"oa^. 4. Chrift took flefh onely, of the Virgin, but no foul 5 as Eunom. the Arrians m. f Theodoret. 5. Chrift took flefh not of the Virgin onely but by the feed g^[etn/ab; 1#4* of man too h fo faid Ebion n, and Carpocrates °. ca u2on# 2* 6. The flefh of Chrift was fpiritual, and his foul carnal ^ fo* Nkeph. i#xi. dreamed the Valentinians p. cap. 53. 7. The carnal body of Chrift was confubftantiai with the iIren.l.i.c.i. Father, as publifhed the Apollinarians *. ^f*** 8. The Humane nature of Chrift before his pafiion was dc- 1 h n prophe- void of Humane affections ^ fo thought the Sever it es r. fie of the Spir. cap.ip, fenr.9. m Epiphan. n Eufeb. Eccl. Hift. lib. $.c. 27. ° Iren.lib. 1. cap. 24. P Tertul. lib. de car, Chrift. * Athanaf.lib. dc incar. Chrift. r Niceph. lib. 17. cap. 20, Proportion III. Chrift is God, and man, and that in one Per/on. The Proof from Gods Word. THat the Divine, and Humane Natures of Ghrift are united in one perfon, it accorderh with the Holy Scripture : For, The Word was made flefh, and dwelt among us : (and we faw the glory thereof, as the glory of the onely begotten of the Father) full of grace, and truth, faith the Evangel ift John*, ajohn 1, ($ And Matthew ; Jefus when he was baptized, &c. Lo, a voice B z came 12 Art. 2J The Catbolick Doftrine Prop. 3. came from heaven, faying, This is my beloved Son, in whom b Mat. 3. 17. I am well pleafed b. He that defcended is even the fame that afcended, far above c Eph. 4. 1 0. the heavens, that he might fill all things, faith Paul c. Again Chrift Jefus, being in the form of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God, he made himfelf of no repu- tation, and took on him the form of a fervant, and was made like unto man, and was found in fhape as a man, &c\ where- fore God hath alfo highly exalted him, &c. that every tongue fhould confefs, that Jefus Chrift is the Lord, unto the glory J Phil. 2. 6, 7, of God the Father d. 5>> "• And the fame Apoftle : There is one God, and one Media- tour between God and man, even the man Chrift Jefus, who «iTim.i.s, 6. gave himfelf aranfom for all men c. Upon thefe, and the like grounds, I beleeve in God, the Father Almighty,. &c. and in Jefus Chrift his onely Son our Lord, which was conceived by the f Symb. Apoft. holy Ghoft, born of the Virgin Mary e\ The right faith is ^ That we beleeve, and confefs, that our Lord Jefus Chrift, the Son of God, is God and man, &c. who although he be God and man, yet he is not two, but one Chrift. One, not by the Converfion of the Godhead into flefrr, but by taking of the manhood onto God. One altogether, not by iSyrub.Athan0confufion of fubftance, but by unity of perfon «. I beleeve in one Lord Jefus Chrift, the onely begotten Son of God, begot- ten of the Father before all wo Ids, God of God, light of light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, being of one fub- feSym. Nicer*, ftance with the Father, by whom all things were, made : who IConf Hei. i.for us men, dv. came down from heaven, and wa* incarnate, *"•**•»**«• #^ HefurTered, and. was. buried, &c. and he (hall come againr Bjhcm! art'*. &c- h- faY the arcknt and firft Chriftians. Gal. art. 15. Tie very fame isr he belief, and confe (lion of ail the Reformed. Bslg. art. 19. Churches at this prefent, and always hath been \ Auguft. art. 3. Wittemb. c. 1. Errcurs, and Jdverfaries unto this truth. Suevica art, 2. ' J Harmon. Con- feff P»«f. Deteitable therefore is the errour, Of Prop; 4. of the church of England. Art. a. 13 Of the Acefhalians ^ who denied the properties of the two natures in Chrift a. aHartman Of the Severites b, of Eutyches, and Diofcortt*, who affirmed Schevel. the Divinity, and Humanity of Chrift, to be of one and thebNlccPh*1*1^ fame nature. P Of the Monothelites .. who denied that two wills, viz.. a Di- vine, and Humane, were in Chrift c. c Volater. ]. 1; Ot Theodoras Mefechiiu-, who faid, that the Word was one thing, and Chr ft another d. v d Magdeburg. Of Nefiorim -7 who denied the two. natures of Chrift to be &tki Hift. any otherwife united, then one friend is joyned to another e, jr|°- 6' caP- fr which onely is in good will, and affedinn. °Nkeph lib Of Servetm ♦, who fa id of Chrift, that he was the pattern of x8. cap. 48. * all things, and but a figure of the Son of God • and that the body of Chrift wascompad of three uncreated Elements f, and f Bezaep. gI# fo confounded, and overthrew both Natures. ConfeiT, Gal. art, 14. Propofition IV. Chrift is the Saviour of Mankind^ The Proof from Gods Word. £> C Hi ill: to be the Saviour of Mankind, we find it perfpicuoufly a M ' in the holy Scripture, which ' teacherh us> that Chrift was ^r> crucified, dead, and buried a ; and that to reconcile his Father *> We were rer unto us b •, and to be a Sacrifice for all. fins of men c. conciled to Hence I beleeve the forgivenefs of fin d. . ?odubyr Lhe He fuffered for our falvation - . Son r! 5!io For us men and for our falvation, he came down from hea- God hath. n> venf ^ fay our Forefathers in their Confefiions : as do alfo concWus un- our brethren throughout. Chriftendoms. to himfelf byr Jefus Chriit, 2.Cor. 5.18. byhisCrofs, Eph. z. 16. It pleafed the Father y&c. by him to reconcile ail things unto himfelf, Col. i. 10,30. c He hath born our infirmities,and carried our forrows, I/i.53.4. He is the Lamb of God,which taketh away the fin of the world, Jc lb. 1.20. Chrift hath redeemed us from the curfe of the Law^when he was made a curfe for us, Gal. 3.13. God hath made him fin for us, which knew no fin, that we fhould be the righteoufnefs of God in him, 2 Cor.s.i. He is the reconciliation of our fin, and not for ours onely, but alfo for the whole world, 1 Job.z. 2. d Symb. Apoft. c Symb. Ath, . f Symt>. Nicen. 6 Conf.Helv-. i.c.n.&j.ar.ii. Bafil.ar.4. Bohem. ar.e\ Gahar. 12,16, 17. Belg.ar^o^i. Auguft.a%£. Saxon, ar. i, Wittemb.c.2. Suevica, Harmon. Confef. Praef, 1U: 14 Art. 2* The Catbolick Dofirinc Prop, 4 The Err our sy and adverfaries unto this truth. Wicked then are all opinions, and AfTertions, contrarying, and crofting this truth : as, That the Father in his Deity, not the Son in his Humanity, a D. Augurt.de did fuffer : which errour the Patripajftans did hold a. Trin. lib. $. That Chrift, as well in his Divinity, as in his Humanity, fuf- p Mi3f ^h •it*2" kre<* ^or man^nc' : an errour °f Apollinaris of old b ; and of Cent 4 c. 5 Ifcbin** an^ -Andreas Mufculus^ of late years c. f Beza ep. 60. That the whole, and Holy Trinity was crucified, as faid dIren.l.i.c.2 5. Petrus Antiochenus. c Nic lib. 18. jhat chrift really, and indeed, hung not on the Crofs s for f*Au*iift on ^s Paffi°n was in foew onely, faid the Cerdonius d, the Euty- Falfij.'c.ioi^^'i and the Manic heans ( : and another man, faid the g Antonia. th.Theopafchites %, and the Bafilides\ yea the very Devils, and i3.c.5.feft.3.not Chrift, faid the Manichees \ fuffered, and hung on the ^Theod.Ter. Crofs ° FWe8cft;»Cj: That the whole Paffion of Cbrift istobeunderftood Allc- * g/trically, and not according to the Letter ^ as the Family, of * H.N.Inftr. Love do think k. ar.4.fent. 17, That Chrift on the Crofs hath fuffered for the Redemption f w- r Th °^ man^in(i) and ftaM ^cr a8a^n f°r tne Salvation of the De- AquilTon vil> 2 as Jefus • (fuch Hereticks there have been) i, but ftall 1 Pet. 5. again fuffer as Jefus Chrift (which was one of Francis Ket his Herefies, for which he was burned •, ) 3 for men, but one mother Jane is the Saviour of Women : a moft execrable afTertion of m Jefuits Cat. Poftellus, the Jefuite m. 1 book, c. 10. The phantafies of the Jacobites n, and Turks °. « Niceph.l.18. j^e p0pifh doftrine touching the Mafs, prayers unto Saints, ©#L n_ r lD1d, in Col. tner r : wnicn are Popilh errours. 2. 24. That Chrift died not for the fins of all men h and that fome fins Prop, r. of the church of England. Art. 3. 15 fins arc fo filthy, and enormous, as Chrift his bloud upon true repentance of the Delinquents part, cannot wafh them away : which was Cains f, Francis Sfira c, and other defperate per- f Gen. 4, fons errours. * Hift.F. Spira. That whatsoever is written touching Chrift his fufferings, t\f s° V cJp°f muft in us, and with us be fulfilled; the falfe Dodrine ofi/fe^' 3 M 'N. u. ' ■» ' ■ ' > ARTICLE III. Of the going down of Chrift into Hell. As Chrift died for us^ and was buried: fo alfo it is to he bcleeved, thxt he went down into Hell, The Propofition. Chrift Went down into Hell. The Proof from Gods Word. SUndry be the Texts of Scripture for Chrift his defcenfion into Hell. Mine heart was glad ( faith David* ^ a figure of Chrift) and apf.i£.ro3ix. my glory rejoyced, my flefh alfo (hall reft in hope. For why ? Ads 2. 26^7. Thou fhalt not leave my foul in hell. 0 Lord my God, I cried unto thee, and thou haft healed me. Thou Lord haft brought my foul out of hell. 1 will thank thee, O Lord my God, with all .my heart ; and will praife thy name for evermore b. For great is thy mercy bpfai.30 1,2. towards me v and thou haft delivered my foul from the nether- mofthelK cPf.S£.ii;i3. In that he afeended, what is it, but that he had alfo defcend-. ed'firft into the loweft part of the earth : he that defcended is even the fame, that afeended far above all heavens, that he might fill all things d. a Eph. 4.9jlo. O Death where is thy firing ? O hell, where is thy victory e ? e x qqt 1^5, Alfo that Chrift went down into hell, all found Chrrftians both 1 6 Art. si The C&tholick Dotfrhe Prop, i # * He defcend- both in former days f, and now living * do acknowledge • how- s'* J h^A^t ^ *n ^e interPretati°n °f tne Article there is not that confent * Athan P° * as werc t0 be wi^e^ *• fome holding, that Chrift defended 5 Confcff. wo Hell : Helv. i. c. ii. i. As God onely and not man ^ as they do, which fay, how Bafil. art. i. Chrifl defcended powerfully, and effe&ually, but not perfonal- Su/ka ar'ii ^ *nt° He^ » *at ttie ^"^ ex^ibitec^ ic ^j as {t wer 77* lafting torments, where in foul he endured for a time the very pains, which the damned fpirits without intermiffion do abide. b Treatife of Bannifters errour h. Bannifterser- That Chrift alive upon the Crofs humbled himfelf ufque ad f0Urs* inUrni tremenda tormema, even unto the dreadfull torments of Hell. Prop. 3. of the church of England. Art. }. 17 Hellc : endured for a time thofe torments, quales reprobl in which the reprobates (hall everlaftingiy fufFer *ech* L.atin- in Hell d : even defpaired of Gods mercy, finding God at this ,^^ * time, Non Patrem, fed Tyr annum, not a Father, but a Tyrant, and overcame defpair by defpair, death by death, Hell by Hell, and Satan by Satan c : fuffered adually all the torments c Ferus in of Hell for our redemption, and defcended into the heavier!: Matth. 27, torments that Hell could yield f : fuffered the torments of f Humes Re- Hell, the fecond death, abje&ion from God « : and was made J°ynd«P- 38* a curfe, that is, had the bitter anguifli of Gods wrath in his j^Houfhoid foul and body, which is the fire that (hall never be quenched h. carech. That Chrift perfonally in foul went down into Lake Lim- h Giffords bo, to fetch from thence, as Canifim j, to loofe from thence, as Catech. Vanx faith k, the fouls of our forefathers, which afore his death ^ yani^atec- (as the Papifts dream)* were (hut up in the clofe prifon of 1 xefl:*Rhem? HelP. annot.Luk.i6. That Chrift by his defcenfion hath quite turned Hell into *6. Paradife. Cofle rm the Jcfuites errour «. ™ c,°/*er- Irt- itic.hb.«5. ARTICLE IV. Of the Refurre&ion of Chrift. Chrifi did truely arife again from death, and took again his body, with flefh, hones, and all things appertaining to the perfection of mans nature, wherewith he afcended into heaven, and there fitteth nntill he return to judge . all men at the laft day. The Propofitions, i. Chrift is rifen from the dead. 2. Chrift is afcended into heaven. 3. Chrift (hall come again at the laft day, to judge all men, even the quick, and the dead. C Pro- 18 Art. 4. The Catholick Dotfrhe Prop, i* Propofition I. Chrift is rifen from the dead. The Proof from Gods Word. a Thou wilt not '"T",He Refurre&ion of Chr ft may cafily be proved from the differ thine X holy Scriptures, in which it is evident, firft, that Chrift holy One to faoyx\& a 5 md next that he did rife from death unto life , Kar^io"' k°tn ^ ^s aPPearing l0 Mary Magdalen b, to divers wo- Afterho'is kii- men c , to two d, to ten c, to all the Difciples f, to more then led, he (hall five hundred brethren at once s, to fundry perfon; by the fpace rife ngMii the 0f fourty days together11, and by the teftimony alfo of the A- Mark day> i P°ftleS' Peter *\ and Pml J- and 10V34V ^ trut^ koth beleeved, and acknowledged by Gods people Luke 91 32'. from age to age1. *> Joh. 20. 14. c Mat. 2 8. 9. *Luk. 24. 13,1 <;, 30,31. c Joh; 20.19. Si Cor. 15.5. h A&. 1.2. ' A&s 1. 2.22. and ^2. 1 Pet. 1.3. k A&s 17. 2, 3. Rom. 10. o. 1 Cor. 1 5 , 4, 5 . (?c, Symbol. Apoft. Athan. Nicen. Confef. Helvet. 1. art. 11. & 2.c. 11. Bafil. art. 4 Bchem.'c. 6. Gal. 15,16. Be^g. art. 20. Auguft. arr. 3. Sue vie. art. 2. Harmon. Confetf Praef. Err our Jy and Adver fades unto this Truth. aThe Suddu- Utterly falfe then, and unchriftian is the opinion of thofe ces fay there.is men, which utterly deny the refurre&ion of any flefh, as did no refuireai- thC'Sadducees *, the falfe Apoftles b, Simon *JMagns c, and the OHjiviSt .22 25. e-» *■ • 1 a They deny tWamchees d. there is any Which would acknowledge no refurre&ion of Chrift,. as refunedion, would not, nor will the Jews% nor Heretick Hamant^ nor Luke 20. 27. David George^ one of whofe errours was, that the flefh of Chrift J^llXuZ* was diflbIved imo afhes, and'fo rofe no more K dion r neithVr Which affirm ( as did Cerinthm) that Chrift (hall rife again, AngeXnor fpi- but yet is not rifen h. rit, Afts 23.8. b How fay feme ftmppg you3that there is no wturredipn of the dead,i Cor.it5.12. c Epjph. * Auguft. contra Fauft. lib. 4. c. i<5. c Matth. 28. 13, 15. Jud. Catech.lib. divinor. viior. f Hofinfli. Chron. fol. 12579. s Hift. Davidis Georg. h Philafter, Which Prop. 2. of the chrch of England. Arc. 4. ip Which fay, how our Saviour, after his refurre&ion, was fo deified, as h: retained no more the parts, and properties of his body and foul, nor the union of both Natures, but is meeriy God. So thought the Schwenkfeldians t Which take theRefurredion of Chrift to be but an Allegory, and no true, and certain hiftory, as do the Family of Love '. ' Difpjay in Aliens Conf. Propoilcion II. Chrift is afcended into heaven. The Proof from Gods Word. IN. faying how Chrift with his body is afcended into hea*- ven, and there fittetb, and abideth, we do agree with "the Prophets8, Evangelifts^ and Apoftles c, with the ancient aPfaI.47.$.68. Fathers d, and Gods pfcople our brethren, throughout aU **• no. 1. Chriftendom *. b Mat. 22.44. 25. 45. Ads 1. 9. Luke 24.51. c Rom. 8. 54. Eph.4.8. d Symbol. Apoft. Athan. Nicen. c Conf. Hclv. 1. art. 11. & 2. c. xi. Bafil. art. 4, Bohem.c. 6. Gal. art. 15. Belg. art, 2o. Auguft. art. 3. Saxon, art. 3. Suevic art. 2. The Err our sy and Adverfaries unto this truth. But we altogether diffent from Hamant, the Engliflj Here- tick, which denied the Afcenfion of Chrift a. * Holinfli.chr. Alfo from Ket, the Heretick, and Apoftate, which likewife f°J» l299* denied our Saviours Afcenfion, affirming that his humane na- ture is not in heaven, but in Jude-a, gathering a Church, and people. Alfo from the Germane Ubiquitaries, and Papifts, they fay- ing, that Chrift, as man, is not onely in heaven, but in earth too b Ja.Smidelin; at this inftant, wherefoever the Deity is b, thefe affirming the UWquitatis humane Nature of Chrift is, wherefoever the Sacrament of the b^* oIus' Altar is adminiftred c. - • ^Ergdhh not Alfo from the Montamfis, Cat aphrygians$ and Carpocrati- in heaven, un- ansdj who held how Chrift not in body, but in foul afcended ^fs heaven be into heaven. JjP™ * a"h- From the Papifts, who fay, that Chrift afcended into heaven, xheodor' C 2 carried to Art. 4# 7 he Cathotick Dotfrine Prop. 3. carried with him the fouls which he loofed from captivity, and bondage of the Devil, even the fouls of the righteous, afore • Catcch. that time not in heaven, but in Limbo *. . ^rba'lDefon- And laftlV from th°rc Germane Dairies, which, think, that dtt ad inferos" our Saviour carried with him into heaven the faithfull people, & air endit ad' in foul and body, raifed at his refurre&ion f. cccios. Vaux Gat. c. i . Teft. Rhem. an. marg. pag.6 jjf f D. M*» hom. in Evang in fcfto Afcerr, . Djm, & In Epiit. Dom. Afcen. Dom. Proposition III. Chrifi jhatl come again at the loft day, to judge all men even the quicks and the dead. The Proof from Gods Word. tOd anointed Jefus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghoft,and " with power, &c. Him God raifed up the third day, &c. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to teftifie, that it is he that is ordained of God a judge of quick and dead j ■ Ads 10. 38, faith S. Peter a. 40, 4i. * God fhall Judge the world by Jefus Chriftb. c ?t™' \ '/ Je^us thrift fl^ll judge the quick and dead, at his appearing, aJam. \.9. ' anc* *n his Kingdom, &€. Henceforth is laid up for me the ^Symb.Apoft. crown of righteoufnefs, which the Lord, the righteous Judge Nicen. Athan. fhall give me at that day, and not to mconely, but unto all them Confeff. Helv. ajf0^ tjjat [ove fa appearing, faith Si Taut c. l'i Bifil ir.* The Jud8e ftandc* before the door, S. James d. Bchem. cap!d! And this Gods Church, and people do firmly beleeve, and Belg. art. 37. faithfully confefse. Auguft. art. 3. Suevie. art. a. Errours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. On the other fide, both they abroad, and we at home, abhon them for their opinions, which faid, that There fhall be no general Judgement at all, as did the Ma- J PhilafUr, nichees a, and do the Atheifts. That the Devils, and the moft ungodly, fome of ihem, and namely, fo many as in Hell do call upon God for mercy, and forgive- Prop., j. of the church of England. Art, 4, 21 forgivcnefs, fay the Turks b, yea all of them, fay \hzOrigeniftsc, b Po1- °*" the and Catababtifis d, fliall be faved. Jm*s EmP- 1 That the wicked fhall not be judged at all, hut fliall die as cAuI'COm.i the bruit beafts, and neither rife again in body, nor come unto art. 17. judgement.. An err our of the Family of Love e. d Bulling. That Chrift (hall not be the future Judge • fo thought both «>nt.Catabap. David George, Ofpinger, and Arthington : For that George ru- £ i)ifpia?'0f mor'd himfelf to be the Judge of the whole world f, and Co/- the Fam. H. k pinger, and. Arthington publifhed how William Hacket was r Hift. David, come to Judge the world, and themfelvestobe his Angels for Georg. the feparatng the Sheep from the Goats fm s Con(/% for That befides Chrift, the Pope is Judge of the quick and |0r" 3^* ^ dead : an errour of the Papifts \ Arthing. fedu. That afore the Judgement . there fliall be a golden World:-, h Extravag.de the godly, and none befides, enjoying the fame peaceably, and.J^Ex£omr, gionoufly, as the Jem imagine *. xfqz!*' That the Belief, touching the general judgement of Chrift io>nf*Aiig.-. over the living and dead, is a Doftrine myftical, or a myftery, art. 17. ( no hiftory ) as H. N. teacheth k. k H. n. in his That the righteous are already in godly glory, and fliall W^^W^ from henceforth live everlaftingly with Chrift, and reign upon i^'isf ibid. earth, as the Fam ly of Love holdeth !• fenr' i.'art, 8. ied.^.andiri ' " ' ' —— \ his Evang* . ARTICLE V. AwfonVcf. Of the Holy Ghoft. |**"?* the Holy Ghoft "a proceeding from the Father , And the So#y 3 u of one (ubftance^ majefty, and glory mth the Father y \ and the Son, very, and eternal God*. The Propofitions.. i> The Holy Ghoft is very, and eternal God. 2. The Holy Ghoft is of one fubftance, majefty and glbryy With the .Father and the. Son. Cl, 3, The, 22 Art, 5. The Catbolick Dotfrine Prop, fe 3. The Holy Ghoft procecdeth from the Father and the Son. Propofuion I. The Holy Ghofl is very, and eternal God, The Proof from Gods Word. He holy Ghofl to be the very eternal God, the Scri- ptures teach us. For he is the Creatour of all things. In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, &c. 'Gen. 1. 1, 2. the Spirit of God moved upon the waters a. O Lord, how ma- nifold are thy works, &c. If thou hide thy face, they are trou- bled • if thou take away their breath, they die, and return to bH.d.ro4.24, their duft : If thou fend forth thy Spirit, they are created13 : *9> 3°. Er^ tf,e Hoiy Qh0fi. is God# , Chriftians are to be baptized in the name of the Holy c Mat. 28. 19. Ghoft % as well as of the Father, and the Son. Therefore is he very God. f A&.?.3,4,9. Ananias lyed unto God d, and Sapphira tempted God, when both he lyed unto the Holy Ghoft, and fhe tempted the Spirit of the Lord. As God, he choofetb, afligneth, and fendeth forth men for ?A&s 13.^,4. the miniftery of the Gofpel e ^ as God, he decreeth orders f Acts 15. 28. for his Church, and people f, and as God he is to beinvocated £ 2 C6r.13.13. and prayed unto, as well as the Father, and the Son s. b Symb Apoft. Upon this and the like words, I beleeve in the Holy Ghoft h ^ 4 Symb.Nicen. I beleeve in the Holy Ghoft, the Lord and giver of life ^ The ^Symb.Athan. Qrholick Faith is this, that we worfliip one God in Trinity, art.6 & 2" 2 and Trinity in UmtY> &c- The Father 1S God> the Son is God> Bafil! art. i. ' and the Holy Ghoft is God h and yet they are not three Gods, Bchem. c. 3. but one God k, &c> fay the ancient Fathers, which a!fo is the Belg. art. 8. paith. and confeffion of ail Gods people at this day K Auguft. art. 1. * * Suevic. art /i . * The Err ours, and Adver[aries unto this Truth. Gal. 6. Harm. - Conf. Praefat. This maketh to the condemnation of the TneHmatcnachies> whereof Prop. 2. of the church 0/ England. Art, y. 23 whereof fome impugn the Deity of the Holy Ghoft, as did , in old time Samofatenus *, and Photinus b of late years, Serve- a Epiphan. tus c, Ochinus d, abroad, and Francis Ket €> Hamant f, and b Vinc- Lyr. 1. certain Broxvnifts e among us at home. Some affirm the Holy \^x{' hx.Tn Ghoft to be but a meer Creature, as did Arim h, the S emu Art- a zane X x' a/i7], the Macedonian Hereticks k, the Tropicus l, Ochinm m. El. 1. 4.' c. 1." Some have aflumed the ftile and title of the Holy Ghoft unto c Burnt at themfelves, as did Simon Magus *, Mont anus °", and Manes p. Nonvkh, 14. Some have given the title of the Hory Ghoft unto men, and fcib^chr women. fol.ViV- So Bier ax faid, that Philaft. k Soz.l. 4. c. 27. l Athan. m Zaneh. de.El par.l.2.c.<;.. «D.Iren. °Eufeb. 1.5.0.18. P Ghryf.de S.S. 1 Epiph. r Epiph. .« Epiph. * Alcar.Fr.l.i. Propofition II. Tib Holy Ghoft is of one fubftance, majeftyy and glory 3 with the Father, and the Son, The Proof from Gods Word. •TPHe Holy Ghoft effe&ed the Incarnation of Chrift % teach- a Mat. 1.18,20. 25. 3. Elect umo the day of Redemption £, as well as the Father, and e , Cor> \2'.8* the Son: and thefe three, viz.. the Fa her, the Word, and the f Ads 2©. 28. Holy Ghoft, are oneh. Therefore is the Holy Ghoft of one * EPh- *• Jo- fubftance, majefty, and glory with the Father,, and the lioh'^'7' Son. And this was the belief of the ancient Fathers. I beleeve (fay they) in the Holy Ghoft, the Lord, and giver of 24 Art. 5. The Catholick VoSrint Prop. 2. of life, &c, who with the Father, and the Srn together is wor- i Stmb.Nicen. fhipped and glorified, who fpake by the Prophets l. ^Symb.Athan. The God-head of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy i^mtf &2*. Ghoft, is all one, the glory equal, the majefly coeternal. Such c.V.Bafif.ait ]'. as the Father is, fuch is die Son, and fuch is tire Holy Ghoft, B hem. cap.3. Qrc. And in this Trinity. none is afore or after other, none is Gal. ait. i. greater or lefs than another- but the whole three perfons he ACa"ft t# lt i coeterna^ together, and coequal k. Wittem, c.i i. The very fame do all Reformed Churches beleeve, and Sunk. art. i. COllfefs l. The Err oars, and Adversaries unto this Truth. The premises do make againft the Tritheites : which affirm « Zanch.dc 3. the Holy Ghoft to be inferiour unto the Father a. El. par. 2. 1. 5, Againft the Arrians, who faid the Hkly Ghoft was inferiour *ajM- to the Son b. Mar^ArrUn.' Againft the ^Macedonian Hereticks, who held the Holy Ghoft to be but a minifter, and a fervant of the Father and the cRuffin.lib.i. Sonc^ yet of more excellent majefty and dignity than the cap. 25. Angels d. ^Niceph. 1. o. Againft many erroneous Spirits, which deliver the Holy cap. 47- Ghoft to be nothing elfe but the motion of God in his crea- « ConfefiT. tures, as did the Samofatenians e . Aug. 5. art. 8. ^ bare p0WCr, and efficacy of God, working by a fecret in- f Pol. of the fpiration, as the Turks r, and certain Englijli Sadducees do ima- Turk.emp.j.c. gine* m hhimaS" The Instance allotted to the faithful] t9 and the being or of God, c, 14. vertuous eftate of Chrift h? as dreameth H. N. p. 1 12. a." The affeftion of Charity, or Love within us, an errour of 6 H.N. inliis Petrus Lombardus \ inftrua. prarf. q0js lovc> faVour and vertue, whereby he worketh in his Mdem in his children, fo thought Ochinm k and Servetus K Spif. land prxf. fed. 14. iSen. lib. 1. dift, (eft. 5. 2. * Zanch. de $. El. par. 1. lib. 4. cap. i, * Zanch. ibid. lib. 1. cap. 2. Pro- Prop. 2. of the church of England. -Art. j. *? Propofuion II. Tki Holy Ghofl proceedeth from the Father, and the Son. The Proof from the Word of God. THe proceeding of the Holy Ghoft from the Father, and the Son, we gather from the Holy Scripture, which teacheth how the Father fendeth the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghoft, in the name of the Son a, and the Son fendeth the Com- * Joh. 14. 26. forter, the Spirit of truth, from the Father b, he proceedeth of ° J0?1- 1(>« l6> the rather c, and is fent of the Son d. \ J™ ig So with us fay the ancient Fathers, and Chriftians. ' 7* He proceedeth from the Father, and the Son e. c Symb.Nicen. The Holy Ghofl is of the Father, and of the Son, neither made, nor created, but proceeding. So there is one Father, not three Fathers , one Son, not three Sons ; one Holy Ghoft, not three Holy Ghofts f, which is the faith of the Modern f Symb.Athan. Chriftians «. 5 Conf. Helv. i.c.3. Gal.c.3. The Adversaries unto this Truth. Wittemb. c]\\ £ Suevicajart. 3. This difcovereth all them to be impious, and to err from the way of truth, which hold and affirm, that the Holy Ghoft proceedeth neither from the Father, nor the Son, but is one and the fame perfon, that Chrift is, as the Arrians do ». . a Bafil. Serin. That the Holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Father, but not ^e sPir» San« from the Son, as at this day the Grecians*, the Ruffians c, the mfn^a^°m" zJMofcovites d maintain. ^Gulgnin'/de That there is a double proceeding of the Holy Ghoft ; one Relig.Mofcoy. temporal, the other eternal, an errour of Peter Lombard e, un- d Father de controlled hitherto, and therefore well liked of the Papifts. Relig.Mofcov. djltind. 14. D ARTICLE i6 Art, 6. The Cathtlhk Dtflrwe Prop, i. ARTICLE VI. Of the ftrffiriency of the holy Scripture for Salvation. Hoi) Scripture I containeth all things neceffaryfor S*l- nation : [o that what[oever is not read therein^ nor may be proved thereby , is not to be required of any man, that it jhould be beleeved as an article of the faith^ or be thought rcquiftte, and neceffar) to falvation. z In the name of the Holy Scripture we do under (land thofe Ca- nonical Books of the Old^ and New Tcftament> of voho[e authority was never an) doubt in the Church. Of the names, and number of the Canonical Books. Genefis. The I Book^of Chronicles. Exodus, The z Book^of Chronicles. Leviticus. The I Book^ of Efdras. Numbers. The z Book^ of Efdras. Deuteronomy. The Book^of Eflher. Jo(hua. The Booi^of Job. Judges. The Pfalms. Ruth. The Proverbs. The I Book^of Samuel. Ecclefafies, or The Preacher, The z Book, of Samuel. Canticles, or Song cf Solomon. The I Booh^of Kings. 4. Prophets the greater. The Z Boof^ of Kings. 1 2 . Prophets the lefs. And the other Boohs ( as Hierome faith ) the Church doth read for example of life ^ andinjlrntlion of manners ; but yet doth it not apply to ftablifh an) Doctrine : fuch are 3 thefe following. Thi Prop, tj of the Church of England. Att, ® 27 The 3 Book^of Efdras. Baruchthe Prophet. The 4 Bcok, of Efdras. Song of the 3 Children. The Booh^ of Tobias. The Story of Sufanna. The Book^ of Judith. Of Bell and the Dragon. 7 he refi of the Book^of Hefter. The Prayer of sJManaffes. The Boo\^ of Wifdom. The 1 Book^of aJWaccabees. Jefm the Son of Sirach. The 2 Book^ of sjklaccabees. 4 All the Books of the New Tejlamejit, as they are commonly received^ m do receive^ and account them for Canonical. The Prof options. 1 . The Sacred Scripture containeth all things ncceflary ( to be known, and beleeved ) for the falvation of man. 2. All the Books in the volume of the Bible are not Cano-' nical, but fome, and namely thofe here fpecified, are. 3. The 3, and 4 Books of Efdrds, the Book of Tobias, &d are Apocryphal. 4. Of the New Teftament all the Books are Canonical. Propofition I. The Sacred Scripture containeth all things necejfary (to be known% and beleeved) for the falvation of man. The Proof from Gods Word. THe Holy Scriptures to be fufficient to inftruft us in all things necefliry to be known, and beleeved, for mans fal- vation, the Word of God teacheth. Ye fhall put nothing unto the Word, which I command you ( faith the Lord ) neither (hall ye take ought therefrom % ! Deut. 4. 2, Whatfoever I command you, take heed you do it : thou (halt put nothing thereto, nor take ought therefrom b. Thou b Deut. 5. l*« D z (halt 2& Art. 6, The Catbolick BoBrint Prop, r, fha't not turn away frdm it to the right hand, nor to the left, c Jofli. i. 7. that thou mayeft profper whitherfoever thoa goeft c. Every Word of God is pure, &c. Put nothing unto his d Prov. 50.5 }<5. Words, left he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar d. Thefe things are written, that ye might beleeve, &c. and that « Joh. 20. 31. in beleeving ye might have lift through his Name e. The whole Scripture is given by inflation of God, and is profitable to teach, to improve, to correct, and to inftrud in righteonfnefs, that the man of God may be abfolute, being made * 2 Tim. 3.16, perfed unto all good works *. 17. If any man fhall add unto thefe things : God (hall add un- to him the plagues, that are written in this Book : and if any h rCVf2H 1*" man *a" ^imimfll °* tlie worcls Qf tnis Book> Gocl ^ take 1 art." 4.8c ai awaV his Part out of ** Book °^ '"e* and out of the holy City, Bafil.art. 1 \ an(l fr°ra lhofe things, which are written in this Book s. Bohem.c. 1. Hereunto Gods people both always have, and at this pre- Gal. art.1.4,5. fent do fubfcribe h. Belg art. 7. ►OHJJJ W^ttemb.c 30. The Err burs, and j4diierfaries Unto this Truth. Suevica3art.i. Therefore Adverfaries be we to all Adversaries to this truth : efpecially to fuch as fcorn, and contemptuoufty re je& the Book ot God, as both did the Circumcellians^ which defaced and a Aug. contra burnt the Holy Scriptures a± and Pope Leo the Tenth, wha Petii. 1. c 27. termed the Holy Gofpel, A fable of Chrift b, and do the pro- fotP<>1 8 fahe Athdfts C' <°Narti in A^° t0 ^ucn> as debafe the credit and eftimation of the Holy Chrift his Scriptures, as David George did d : and both do the Papifts,. tears, p. <;9. a. who have an opinion, That the Scriptures of God are not fuffi- * Hift. David. cjent t0 inftru& Mankind unto falvation e : and the Anaba- e San. I 1 . P«ft4which deem not the Holy Bible to be the Word of God f, c 1. . * with the Family of Love, in whofe Bodks nothing is more fre- f Bullin.comr. quent then the terming of Gods reverend Mn fters and Prea- Caiabap. k 1. chers, Scripture-learned. Alfo to them, which with Gods Word do equal their own Doctrines, Injunctions, Precepts, and Traditions, as do the Papifts.. For of their do&rine fay the Rhwifts, Whatfoever i Cl the Prop. 2. of the Church of England. Art. 6. 79 the lawfull Apoftles, Paftours or Priefts of Gods Church preach in the unity of the fame Church (meaning the new Church of. Rome) is to be taken for Gods own Word «. To the fame « Teft. Rhem. purpofe, buc more blafphemouily Stapleton. As the Jews An« x Iheff-Z' were to beleeve thrift • fo are we (imply, and in every thing to l2# beleeve the Church (of Rome) whether it teacheth truth, or crroursh. h Scap* antid. Whatfoever by the Authority of the Church is commanded, Evang.in Luk. ought of all men to be efteemed as die very Gofpel* faith Abbot J^raS ^'1^' Tnthemius \ : of Popifh Precepts, and our Englifii Rhemifts k. pro"iet. Mo- He, that defpifeth the Churches,or her lawful! Paftours precepts, na h. c."4. And of their Traditions ^ He, that refufeth Ecclefiaftical Tra- k Teft. Rhem. ditions, deferveth to be thrown our of the Church among the An. 1 7 heir. Heathen, as well as he which refufeth the Gofpel, faith Dida- 4* 8# cus Stella. \ and the Council of Trtnt. With like affe&ion of J Stella in Luk. godlinefs, and reverence, embrace we, ancl worfhip the Books *$^-"f$ of the Old and New Teftament, and Ecclefiaftical Traditions, " faith the Council m. The like opinions have the dfofcovites mConci].TnU of Traditions », Ir'o-'c To them finally are we Adverfaries, w^ich above the Scri- C3p#u22 m* ptures do prefer their own inventions, as did the Philosophers -r whereof one faid of aJM&fes, That good man maketh a trim dif- courfe, but proveth nothing. And the Grecians, to whom the Gofpel is foolifhnefs °, and imaginations, as the Manichees?, ° 1 Cor. i.2> David George *,. and do the Turks r, and Family of Love f, or p Epipharl. Traditions, as do the Papifts, who more cruelly do punifh the r pofcD'?T* violaters of their own Traditions, and Ordinances, then they Tu°kiinEmke do the breakers of Gods Commandments, or Statutes, Edifts,'cap.$,23. Judgements, Proclamations,.^, proceeding from the Brain of fT>fpJay, Man, as Machiavd doth, and his Scholars. A« ^ Propofition IT. *£ All the Books in the volume of the Bible are not Canonical, but fome are. THat fome Books, and namely thofe above mentioned, are Canonical, it hath been granted by the beft learned, and moil 3o Art. 6. The Catholick Dolirint Prop. 3. mod godly of long time. And as all Reformed Churches in the World are of the (ame judgement with us^ fo in their publick Confeffions fome have fo accounted,and judged of them, * Confeff.Gal. as we do a. art. 9.Belg. art. 4. Adver furies unto this Truth, Therefore ( to fpeak fir ft of the Canonical Books of the Old Teftament) much have they offended, which either rejected all, or allowed but fome of the Books of the Old Teftament : of the former fort were the Severians ■, Bafdides b, Carpo- 1 Trhhem.de crates c, and the Manichees d, and the Catabaptifis e -, of the Ecclef. fcrip. iater werc fandry, whereof c Epjphanl Some receive^ no mo*e hut onely the Five Books of \7tfofes ; as d Aug.de bono tne Sadducees f . perf.].2.cn. Some, of all the Books in the Old Trftament, rejeft the works c Zuing. lib. 0f ^jWofes. and namely his four laft Books • as the OMofco~ S. Scrip, contr. Some eiT1hraced the Law onely, and the Prophets -, as the Sa~ Bcilar.q.i.c.3. waritesh. s Ruf$. Com. Some efteeraed neither the Law, nor the Prophets : as the Ap- Cbc \C pelicans'1, tech "a 8 ^ome ^ in contemPt *e Book °f l^e Canticles ^ as Sebaftian » Te'rtul! de Cafieiiio k. prsef. Hasret. And fome the Book of Job >9 as the Anabaptists K k Beza in vita %,*& T>r°P°fuion m- S.Scrip. contra Bellar.q.i.c.j. Thethirdy and fourth Books of Efdras, the Book^ofTobi^Scc. be Apocrypha, THat divers, and namely thefe Books mentioned, are Apocry- pha, we are neither the firfl, that faid • nor they alone, which affirm the fame. For fo judge of them did the ancient *Can. ^9. -Council at Laodicea*, and do the Churches Reformed, and b Confer. Gal. namely in France b, and Bel&ia c. art. 3. * > o c Confef.Belg, ?rt* 4- Errours Prop. 4. */ the Church of England. Art. 6 . 3 1 Erreurs, and Adversaries unto this Truth. So that they arc to be held, and taken heed of, as Seducers, which upon the Church would thruft either other mens works and devices, not comprifed in the Bible, as would Some, the new Prophets, Barcobas, and Barcolf, of Baji- hides, the Heretick a a Eufeb. Eccl. Some, the manifeftations of Marcion the Heretick b. **[?• *• 4- c» 8« Some, the myfleries of aJManes the Heretick c. H*ret ^ Others, Efaias his AfcenJoriumy of Hierax the Heretick d. c Magdebui<\ Others, the Gofpel after the Egyptians, after S. Andrew, EccleC Hift.°* S.James the lefler, S.Peter, S.Bartholomew, the twelve Apo- Centre, u. ftles, Barnabas, Nicodemus, Thaddem. Epiphan. The Canons of the Apoftles, others. Others, the Ads of S. Abdie, S. Andrew, S. Paul, Peter, . Philip, Thomas. Others, the Revelation of S. Paul, Stephen, Thomas. Others, the Books of the Anabaptifts, of H. N. with Popifh . Legends, and the like* Or, the Books of Apocrypha, within the volume of the Bible • as the Papifts, who therefore anathematize, and curfe fo many, as take them not for Canonical c. c Concil.Trid. Sefl*. 4. decr.de Propofltion IV. Can.Sciipc. Of the New. Tefiament all the Boohs are Canonical* ALthough fome of the Ancient Fathers and Dodours, ac- - cep ednot all the Books contained within the volume of the New Teftament, for Canonical ^ yet in the end they were wholly taken , and received by the common confent of the Church of C hrifl in this World, for the very Word of God, as I they are at this day, i\ moil in all places where the Gofpel is preached, and proiefTed. Howbeit, we judge them Canonical, not fo much beeaufe. learned and godly men in the Church fo have, and do receive, ., and. 3Z Art. 6. The Catbolick Dotfrifit Prop. 4. and allow of them ^ as for that the Holy Spirit in our hearts doth teftifie that they are from God. They carry a facred, and divine authority wirh them ^ and they do alfo agree in all points with the other Books of God in the Old Teftament. Err curs, and Adversaries of this truth. Therefore in admitting all and every of thefe Books, and ac- knowledging them to be Canonical, we demonftrate cur felves to be againft Such, as rejeded all the New Teftament, as did iht Jews, » Holin.Chro. and our (JMatthew Hamant a. fol. 1299. sucn> as allowed part, but not the whole New Teftament, and thefe were of divers forts : whereof Some allowed of the Evangelifts, onely Matthew, as the bEufJ.3.c.:7. Cerdonitcsh, and Ebionitesc; others onely Luke, astheA&r- c Ire"« lib« x« cionitcs d ^ others onely John, as the Valentmians °. "iren^ibid ^ome accePtec^ onety tne A(^s °f tne Apoftles, as the 7*- e xb. 1. r.c.ii. tians •* others, of all other Books rejeded the faid Ads, as the f Auguft, lib. of J**®* the two laft of &h"> and of J"*** Twigand*. as Cardinal Cajetane m. Syntag.lib. $. Some, rejeded the Book of S. Johns Revelations, or the m See Whitak. Apocalypfe, as Hejhnfim n : we are alfo againft them, which againft w. allowed neither the whole New Teftament, nor thofe Books n Lib°de6oo wno'jy> which they embraced, as the *JMarcionites, who defa- error.Pomif. * ced a^ tno^e places in the Gofpel after Luke, and in the Epi- ftles, which concerned either the Divinity or Humanity of our 0 Tren. lib. 2. Saviour Chrift °. caP l9* And laftly, are we againft them which receive the whole New Teftament; but deface, and put out fuch Texts, as miflike them j Prop. I, of the church of England. Art. 7. 33 them • as the Turks, who (crape out whatfoever they find tou- ching the PafTion of Chrift, alledging how it was added pur- pofely by the Jews in derifion of Chnitians *. being both God and Man* 2. Wherefore they are not 10 be heard* which feign, that the old Fathers did look onely for transitory Promt fes. Although the Law given from God by Mofes, as touching 3 . Ceremonies and Rites 3 do not bind Chriftian men 5 4, Nor the civil Precepts thereof ought of neceffity to be received in any Common wealth : jet, notwithflanding^ no Chriflian man whatfoever is free from the obedience of the Commandments > which an called Moral. The Proportions. 1 . The Old Teftament is not contrary to the New. 2. The Old Fathers looked for eternal happinefs, through Chrift, as well as for temporal bleflings. 3. Chrift ians are not bound at all to the obfervation of the Judaical Ceremonies. 4. The Judicial Laws of the Jews are not necefTarily to be received, or eftablifhed in any Common-wealth. 5. No Chriftian man whatfoever is freed from the obedience of the Law Moral. Pro- P^g. *o. 34 Arc. 7] The catholick Dotfrint Prop. 1 , Propofition I. The Old Tefiament is not contrary to the Neve. The Proof from Gods Word. THat the Old Teftament is not contra-y to the New, it may be proved by many invincible Arguments : yet i: is raoft « Ads 3. 25. apparent, in that our Saviour Chrift, very God, and very Man, *G n W 18 (as a^ove ^rt- 2- hath been decla ed) is offered unto mankind c \fat'# l6\ if] for his eternal falvation, by them both. Tor Afts 13.33. We ^earn> tnat tnere IS one, and no Chrifts mo in the New % d Pial. i. 7 and we learn the fame in the Old b. c Hebr.2. I |, Thaf Chdft js the Son of Qod ^ the Ncwc? wc Ieam tnc f |Ja ' , \ It fame h the Old d . and '53.3. That Chrift is very Man in the New % we learn that he sMat. 2 1. fhould be fo from the Old f. >;• Mc.2. 5. - That Chrift was born at Bethlehem in the News, We learn ktaV H.' chat he fhould be fo from the OId h- i Mat 2. 1 1 . That Chrift was born of a Virgin in the New *, we learn that ™\h.6o.6. he fhould be fo from the Old k. nMat. 21. 1. That Chrirt was honoured of Wife-men in the New1, we I ^h- 9^9. icarn th ,c he fhould be fo from the Old m. q z^ jj'^2. That he rode upon an Afs unto Jerufalem, from the New *, x Aas s 33. we learn that he fhould do fo, from the Old °. 1 Cor. 5.4. That he wa6 betrayed in the New p, we learn that he (hould 1 Pet. 2. 14. ^ f0 from the Old < . t ^ 2*2q\ i ^lat ^e ^u^cred not ^or ms own> ^ut f°r our tranfgreffions, 1C0.V4. * *n ^e New r5 we *-€arn ^at ^e ^ou^ d° *° ^rom tne M 1. 12.40*. 01df. » pfai. 16.10. jn xfe j^cw ti,al ne rofe agam frora ^g grave*, from the IndTio7' °ldi that he (h0uU d° f° "• snEPhef.°4. g And in the New, that he afcended into Heaven x •, and in y Pial. 61. 1 s. the Old, that he fhould fo doy. n. Prop. 2. of the chmh of England. Art. 7] 35 The Err ours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. We are then Adverfaies to them all, which rejed, as of no reckoning, the Old TeftaiiKnt, as did both the Old Hereticks, as Bafdides, Carpoc rates, and the Manichees a •, and the New Li* • Sec afore att. bertines, who fay the Old Teftament is abrogated b. £• ProP- »• 1 ° b Bulling.cont. Propoficion II. Anab.h2.c14. The Old Fathers looked for eternal happinefi through Chrift, as well as for temporal bleffings. The Proof from Gods Word. THe old Fathers to have looked not onely for tranfitory pro- mifes, but alfo for eternal happinefs through Chrift, the holy Scripture doth manifeft. S.Paul faith % * 1 Cor. 10.1. Brethren, I would not have you ignorant, that all our Fathers were under the cloud, and all paused through the Red Sea ♦, and *. did al] eat the fame Spiritual meat •, and did all drink the fame- Spiritual drink : ffor they drank of the Spiritual Rock, that j. followed them -, and the Rock was Chrift.) By Fath Noah was made heir of the rightcoufnefs, which is by Faith b. bHebr. u, 7, By Faith Afofes, when he was come to age, refufed to be call- ed the fon of Pharaohs Daughter, and chofe rather to fuffer ad- verfity with the people of God, then to enjoy the pleafures of fin for a feafon ; efteeming the rebukes of Chrift greater riches, then the treafuies of Egypt : for he had refped unto the recom- penfe of the reward c, &c% c Ibid. 24, 25, All thefe through Uith obtained good report, and received 26> not the promife ;. God providing a better thing for us, that they without us fhould not be made perfed d . a ibid. $9,40. Abraham rejoyced to fee my day e. Abraham above hope e Joh. 8. 56. beieeved under hope, that he fhould be the Father of many Nations f. . . fRom. 4. 18. Of which falvation the Prophets have enqujred^nd fearched «. 5 * Pet. 1. 10. B 2 This 3$ Art. 7. The Catbolick Dcttrine Prop. j. This truth was never doubted o n che Church of God, and * Helv. 2.c i$. is pubhckly acknowledged by fome Conditions h. Saxon, ait. 13. The Adversaries unto this Truth. They are not then to be heard, which think the Fathers, and faith. uli people before ( hrift ms time,hoped onel\ for temporal, and not for fpiritual •, and it for /piritual, j et not for eternal 1 Pfal ^5.1. happinefs ^ as did many of the Jewifh Atheifts*, and ^adducees1, b A&s 23. 18. and do the Family of Love^ which make the promifes of happi- nefs by temporal bleilings to be accomplifhed in tranfitory lite. Fence H. N. very ftrangely aliegorizeth of the Land of pro- mife, when he calleth it, The good land of the upright, and Concordable life ; and faith, That the lovely being, or nature of the Love, is the Life, Peace, and Joy mentioned, Rom. 14.. 6. and the Land of Promife, wherein Honey, and Milk floveth ^ fpoken of Exod 3 . a. 1 3 . a. and Dent. 8. b. This, and more a « In hh Book great deal to this tfFeft hath H. N. c. cntir. The fyir. Land of peace, Propofltion III. Chriftians are not hound at all to the Obfervation of the Judaical Ceremonies. 1VI.9. 10. & C. 2 T The Proof from Gods Word. 'Hat neither the whole Law Ceremonial of the Jews, nor any part thereof is necefTarily to be obferved of us Chriftians, a A&SX.0. 13. the holy Scripture teacheth us by Peter's vifiona, the Apoftles b A&s 15. 24, Decree b, and by the Doctrine of S. Paul0. 29- , As all beleeve, fo fome churches pubhckly acknowledge the Col' 2! \6t \y. Errours, and Adverfaries unto this Truth. Ga). art. 13. In a wrong Opinion therefore be they, who are of mind, ei- Belg. art. 25. ther that the Law Ceremonial wholly is to con inue, and be in ufe, or that part hereof is yet m force, and muft be. a Ads 15. i,a. The former of thwfe was the Opinion of the falfe Prophets % "the Prop. 4* of the Church of England. Am 7. 57 the Cerinthians b, the Eblomtes c, and is of the Jews, Arme- b Eufeb. #**;//, and Family of Love d -} the later is an errour of our home c Iren- lib- l* Sabbatarians. For, fay they, d HN Evan*. The Sabbath was none ot the Ceremonies, which were juftly c.12. feft. 4.9! abrogated at the coming of Chrift e. e d. b. Sab. When all Jewifh things have been abrogated, onely (be their doctrine, 1. very woids) the Sabbath hath continued ft.il in the Church in book> P. ". his proper force, that it might appear, that it was of a nature far differing from them f. s f Ibid. p. 20. Whereas all other things were fo changed, that they were clean taken away, as the Pricfthood, the Sacrifices, and Sacra- ments, this day (meaning the Sabbath-day) was fo changed, that it yet remaineth ; which fheweth, that though all the other were Ceremonial, and therefore had an end, this Sabbath was Moral, and therefore abidah ftill &. s Ibid. p. 41. The C ommandments ( of Sanctifying every Seventh Day, as in the Mofaical Decalogue) is Natural, Moral, and Perpetual ( is their Doftnne h.) h ibid. p. 7. Propofition IV. The Judicial Laws of the Jews are not necejfarily to be received, or eftablijhed in any Common-Wealth. The Proof from Gods Word. THe truth hereof appeareth by the Apoftles Decree* - which * A&s 115. io,, flieweth whereunto onely the Primitive Church neceffarily 28> 2?« was tied. By the Apoftles Doctrine b, which enjoyneth Chriftians to bRom. i#r. yield obedience unto the Ordinances of their iawfull Gover- * Pet &3»>4« nours, and Commanders whofoever, ' ^fts l6% 57# By the Apoftles example, and namely of the bleffed S. Taul % ^ 22- 2>" who took benefit,and made good ufe of the Roman, and Impe- Aa.ii*%im. rial Laws* Erronrs, 3$ Arc. % The Catbolick Dotfrhc Prop. 5, Errors, and Ad^rfaries unto this Truth* This truth neither is, nor ever was oppugned by any Church. Onely among our felves fome think us neceflarily tied unto all the Judicials of Mofes •, as the Brownifts. For they fay, The Laws Judicial of Mofes belong as well unto Chriftians, as they t Barrows did unto the Jews a . difcov. p. 1 17. Others, that we are bound, though not unto all ^ yet unto {J&.1U fome of thc Judicia!s i as holdeth T. C. *, and Philip Stubs «, c Anatom. of abufes, i.part. Proposition V. D.b. No Chriftian man whofoever is freed from the Obedience of thc law Moral, The Proof from Gods Word. 'Hink not, that I am come to deftroy the Law, or the Pro- phets: I am not come to deftroy them, but to fulfill them. For truly 1 fay unto you .(faith our Saviour Chrift) til h< and earth perifh, one jot, or one tittle of the Law fhall not fcape, till all things be fulfilled ; whofoever therefore fhall break one of thefe leaft Commandments, and teach men fo, fhall be call- » Mat. <. 1 7, ed the leaft in the Kingdom of Heaven, &c a. 1 8, 19. If thou wilt enter into Life, keep the Commandments, &c. Thou (halt not Kill, Thou fhalt not Commit Adultery, Thou (halt not Steal, Thou (halt not bear falfe Witnefs- Honour thy b Mat. ip. 17, Father, and thy Mother b. 18. ip. Do we make the Law of none cffeA through faith ? God for- c Rom. 3. 31. by . yea^ we eftabljfh the Lawc. Crcumcifion is nothing, and Uncircumcifion is nothing, but the keeping of the Corn- * 1 Cor. 7.1?. mandments of God d. The publick Confeffions of the Churches I Art. 23. 0f q0(j m france e and Belgia f, agree with this Do&rine. * Art. 15. A 7 ° Err ours Prop. y. of the church $f England. Art. 8. jp Err our sy and Adversaries nnto this truth. Whereby are condemned, as raoft wicked and unfound, the Opinions Oi the Manichees, who found fault with the whole Law of God as wicked, and proceeding not from the true God, but from the Prince of Darknefs «. a Aug- contra « Of Browmfl Glover y whofe Opinion was, That Love now is ^"^P^1'* come in the place of the Ten Commandments b. b Bredweb de> Of Johannes Iflebiw, and his followers, the AntinomiansjNho te&. p. 119. will not have Gods I aw to be preached • nor the consciences of finners to be terrified, and troubled with the Judgements of God c. c Sim, Pauli Of Bannifier (among our felves) who held, how it is utterly ™ejh- Par- 2- evil for the Elect, fo much as to think, much lefs to fpeak or hear e e|e * of the fear of God, which the Law preacheth d. a'Banniflers crrour. ARTICLE VIIL Of the three Creeds. i The three Creeds, Nicene creed, AthanafiusV Creed, and that which is commonly called the Apoftles Creed> ought throughly to be received, and heleeved. For 2 they may be proved by moft certain Warrants of holy Scripture. The Propositions. 1. The Nicene, Athanafany and Afoftolical Creeds ought to be received, and beleeved. 2. The three Creeds, viz,. The Nicene, Athanafian> and of the Jpofiles, may be proved by the holy Scripture. Pro- 40 Art. 8, The Cathilick Votfrfoe Prop, i,*# Propofition I. The Nicene, Athanafian, and Apoftolical Creeds ought to be received^ and beleeved, THis Propofition the Churches of God, both anciently, and in thefe lafl days % do acknowledge for true, 2.c. ii. J™ alt- $• The Err o firs, and Adverfaries unto this Truth. Belg. art. j>. J Saxon, art. J. ^- _. - Therefore much out of the way of Godhnefs are they, which a Bir.dif. p.76*. term the Apoftles Creed, A forged Pacchery • as Barrow doth * : bGenebr. 1.4, anj Atbamfius, Sathanafim : Creed ^ fo did Gregorius Paulas c'surius' Chr *n P°l°™a bi an<^ f!?e nevv Brians and Neftorians in Lithua- P.3V9/ " «*"c- My felf, fome twenty eight years ago, heard a great learned man, whofe name upon another occafion afore is expreffed (to whofe acquaintance I was Artificially brought) which in private conference between him and my felf, termed Worthy Zancbius a Fool, and an Afs, for his Book de tribus Elobim^ which re- futeth the new Arrians j againft whofe Founders the Creeds of Athanafws, and the Nicene were devifed. Him attentively I heard, but could never fince abide him for thefe words : and indeed I never faw him fince. Propofition II. The three Creeds, viz. the Nicene, Athanafian , and of the Apoftles, may be proved by the Holy Scripture. The Proof from the Word of God. * Deut. 6\ 4. Mai. 2. io. *TpHen this afTertion nothing is more true : For the Creeds, 1 Cor. 8.4. j^ j mean thcfe three Creeds, fpeak firfl: b Mat"*'*' ^ one' am* r^e *ame ^°^y W^° We are t0 ^e^eeve *s ^or Galat! 4! V.' Effence but one a, in Perfons three b, viz.. The Father, the Crea- iJoh.VV- tour> Prop. ?•• of the church of England. Art. p, 41 tour % the Son, the Redeemer d, the holy Ghoft, the San&ifier c. c P^I. 134.J Next of the people of God, which we muft think, and beleeve is, * ira» 53>+- The Holy f, and Catholick Church «. ™f*- ^ **• The Communion of Saints h, Eph. V, \\\ Pardoned of all their fins *, 1 joh. \, i. And appointed to arife from death k, and to enjoy eternal c 1 Cor, life, both in body, and foul *. 21, 11. 1 Pet 1.2. f Eph. 1,3,4. & 2.21. Col. 1. ax. 5lf3.54.2,Pfal. $7.4. Ads i.8,£tt. Eph.2. 1 4. Rev.? .9. h Eph.4.1^. 1 Cor. 10.16. Heb.10.2c;. 1 Joh. 1.7. l Ka.44.z2. Mat.i8.23.,cn\ Col. 2.1 ?. k Jch. 5.28. 1 Cor. i^.^Phil-. 3. 21. 1 Joh. 6. 3?. 1 Pet. 1.4. Rev. 21.4. The Adverfaries unto this Truth. Therefore we are enemies to all Adverfaries of this Do- ctrine, or any whit of the fame in them comprifed, whether they be Atheifts, Jews* S adduces, Ebionites, Tritheites, Anti-Trinita- rians, Apollinarians, Arrians, ^JManichees, Neftorians,Orige- nians, Turks, Papifis, Familifts, Anabaptifts, or whofoever. ARTICLE IX. Of Original, or Birth- fin; Original Sin flandeth not in the following of Adam, as the Pelagians do vainly talk • hut 2 it is the faulty and corruption of the Nature of every man-, that naturally is engendredof the off-firing of Adam, whereby Man is very far gone from Original right eoufnef, and is incli- ned to evil, Jo that the pfh luflcth againfl the fpirit 5 and therefore in every perfon, horn into the Worldy it deferveth Gods wrath, and damnation. And this infection of Nature doth remain, yea in them* that are regenerated, whereby the luft of the flefh, called in Greek, fz?iwu& oajpys. Which [ome do expound the F Wifdom, 4*3 Art. 9. The Catholick Dotfrine Prop, t . Wifdom, [owe the Senfuahty, fome the Affeftion, fome the Defire of the Flelh, is not fubjeff to the Law of God. And although there is no condemnation for them that beleeve^ and an baptized $ yet the Apoflle doth confefi, that Concupfcence^ andLuft hath of it [elf the nature of fin % The Proyofrtions. i. There is Original fin. 2. Original fin is the fault, and corruption of the nature of every man, &c. 3. Original fin remaineth in Gods dear Children. 4. Concupifcence, even in the Regenerate, is fin. Propofition I. There is Original fin. The Proof from Gods Word. IN the Holy Scripture we find of Original fin, the caufe, the fubjeft, and the effe&s : the caufe thereof is Adams fall % \^rl% lfc2x* partly by the fubti'e fuggeflions of the Devil b, partly through ^n« y 4- ^s own free wjij . anc[ the propagation of Adam his corrupted Nature unto his feed, and pofterky. Except a man be born again, he cannot fee the Kingdom of c JoB, 3 $. God, faith our Saviour Chrifc e. As by one man fin enured into the world, and death by fin, and (o death went over all men : a i Cor. 11. 3. forafmucb as all men have finned, faith St Pattld. As new-born Babes defire the fincere milk of the Word, that ye may grow c 1 Per. 2. 2, thereby, faith S. Peter e. And S. James f, Of his own will be- f Jam- L l8- gat he us with the Word of truth, that we fhould be as the firft- fruits of his creatures. And the fore- mentioned Apoft'e Paul SEph.2.1,,3,4. again?, You that were dead in trefpafTes and fins, e^c. and were by nature the children of wrath, as well as others. But God, who is rich in mercy, through his great love, wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead by fins, hath quickened us together in Chrift, &'fc The Prop. i. of the church of England. Art. p. 45 The fubjeft thereof is the old man, with all his powers, mind, will, and heart. For in the mind there is darknefs, and igno- rance of God, and his will h : and in the will, and heart of man h Matth. 12'. there is concupifcence, and rebellious affe&ions againft the ?4. Law of God1. f^or*"7/ And the effc&s of this Birth, or Original fin, are fir ft a&ual \ fX ? ^ fins, and they both inward, as ungodly affe&ions ; and outward, & 5. [9\ \o. as wicked 'looks, profane fpeech, and devihfh a&ions k • next, lMat^,2^. an evil confcience l, which bringeth the wrarh of God m, death n, A(^s 7- 39* and eternal damnation °. Rom " % All Churches of God beleeve this, and fome in their publick jam.'i. 13,14. Confeffion teftifie fo_much p. * Mar. *i 5 , 1 9\ 1 I Joh. $.21. mRom.i.i8. Col. 3. $,Fr. Laur. 2. who flatly deny there is any Orig;naI fin. )7illa- "im- de 2. To the Papifts, which fay, that %™ f^ Original fin is of all the leaft fin, and lefs then any venial b cjem.' Alex. fin. Strom, lib. 3, Original fin is onely the debt of punifliment for the fin of fAPifP,ay m Adam, and not his fault. Aliens Conf- Original fin is not properly dn : All this hath Rnardm Tap- fern*. d Tapp traft. Such, as are infe&ed onely with Original fin,, are free from all f^Jf' fenfible punifhment e. i4 && l6t * 3 . To Florinm, and B I aft us, who make God the Authour of q. 1. art. 2.' fin'. * fConfcff. 4. To the Sabbatarians among us, who teach, that ex in?2' * ?" The life of God in Adam, before his Fall, could not continue gXSab^Doa.i. without a Sabbath «. Book p. i<. F-2 The 44 Art' ?. T^ Catbolick Dottrint Prop. 2# The Sabbath was ordained before the Fall of Adam^ and h Ibid. that not onely to prefene him from falling11, but alfo that be- ing holy, and righteous ftill, he might have been preferred in the favour of God, which D.B. delivereth in hisSabbath-Do- i lbid.2.Book, drine l. pag. x8i. ^ we are alfo Adverfaries to the like curioufly affedted, who enquire, Whether it was Gods Will, that Adam fhould fall ? Whether God enforced our firft Parents to fall ? Why God flayed not Adam from falling ? &c. Proportion II. Original Sin is the fault, and corruption of the Nature of every ?nariy cVc. The Proof from Gods Word. Jliginal Sin is not the Imitation of Adam his difobedience : For the Scripture fpeaketh of no fuch thing, neither doth Gods people fo think : and fome Churches, by their extant Con- * ConfefT. feffipns, with us deny the fame -5 as the Church in France %and Gal. art. io. ^ j^oxv^ountries b ^ but it is partly the imputation of Adam B^arr/i^ his difobedience unto us % and partly the fault, and corruption <■ Rom. c. iij of mans Nature d, as the Churches alfo acknowledge e. 1 6. Confeff. Auguii. art. z. Saxon, art. i. Wittemb. c. 4. d Rom. 3. 23. & 7. iS. Eph. 2.3. c Confeff. Helv. i.e. 8. Ga],art.io. Bobem. c. 4. Auguft. art. 2. Saxon.art.2. Wittemb. c. 4. The Err ours, and Adverfaries unto this Truth. Adverfaries unto this Truth are, * Auguft. de The Pelagians », Family of Love b, who fay, that Original pef . meritis, sin cometh not by Propagation, but by Imitation. £***?? *' • Such, as afcribe Original Sin in no fort unto Man-, but either Men? (Jonf umo God, as did the Hermogenians c, or unto the Devil, as t Tertul, did the Valeritinians d. « * Augurf. The Manichee s, who preached, that this fin is another, and a contrary fubftance within us, and proceedeth not from our cor- 6Auguft.de ru pted Nature c. H*ref, The o Prop. 3. of the Church of England. Arc. p. 45 The Apollinarians, who held Original Sin to be from Na- turc f f Athan.de in- The Papifts, who affirm, that forae Perfons,and namely, the "!?• ^Sj Virgin dMary &, is free from this Original Sin. SccT/decr. * de pec. Oiig. Propofition III. Alb.Mig.c74. iup:r Evang. ^ . . . „. . . . _ , . , w .. , Miffus eO erf . Original bin remaweth m Gods dear Children. Paulus de Pa- s htio, ad Mat. The Proof from Gods Word. c. **.p. 463. 1 Allow not that which I do • for what I would, that do I not ^ but what I hate, that do I • faith Sc Paul a. a Rom. 7. 15. The flefh lufteth againft the fpirit, and the fpirit againft the flefh : fo that ye cannot do the fame things that ye would b. b **aJ, 4- 17- Every man is tempted, when he is drawn away by his own l{2p' *' *4* concupifcence, and is enticed c. c Co*£ H^ Dearly Beloved, I befeech you, as Grangers, abftain from i.art.8.'&2.c. flefhly lufts, which fight againft the foul d. f Bafil. art. 2. Nothing is more true in the judgement of Gods people c f. ?a1, art- "• 0 r Saxon, ait.u. Err ours, and Adverfaries unto this Truth.. We ftand therefore in this point, Againft the Papifts, who fay, that Original fin was not at all, much lefs remained in the Virgin iJMary a. a ConriLBaffl. icn leis remained in tee virgin t^nary *. * conaj.^am. Againft Gifelbertns, whofe Doctrine is, That Baptifm once ^ 36- Te(*- received, there is in the baptized no fin at all, either Original, Ro^\.a°not" or Adual \ b Gifelb. i*. Againft the Family of Love, who affirm, that the Eled1, and altercat.STynag. Regenerate fin not c. & Hcclef. c. 8. Againft the Carpocratians, whereof fome boafted themfelves ^^3 Docu" to be every way as innocent as our Saviour Chrift d. fcSx^^i-" Againft the Adamites, both old e, and new f, who faid they feft." c were in fo good a ftate as Adam was before his Fail, therefore d fren.U.c.24 without Original fin. « Epiphan. Againft the Begadores in Alma'igny affirming they were hm"^ hem' impecca- c. 41, 46 Art. 9/ The Catholick Doltriae Prop. 4. impeccable, and had attained unto the very top, and pitch of 5 Carranza, perfection, in vertue, and godlinefs «. Summa Cone. Propofition IV. ConcHpifcencey even in the Regenerate) is fin, a Gal ^.17. /^Oncupifcence in whomfoever lufteth againft the Spirit \ b 1 Pet. a. 11. V^j figiiteth againft both the foul b, and the law of the mind e, c Rom-7- 23- anci therefore (but that there is no condemnation to them which a Rom. 8. 1. are in Chrft Jefus d) it bringeth death, and damnation e, *GaK5.i7,zi, Mortifie therefore your members, which are upon Earth,(faith * 'Coit-ff. /. 5.' ^- PahI*, unto the Colojjtans ) fornication, unclcannefs, the in- ordinate affection, evil concupifcence, &c. for the which things fake the wrath of God cometh on the children of di (obedience. And unto all Christians S. Peter • I befeech you, as ftran- § 1 Pet. 3. 11, gers,abftain from flefhly lulls s. To the fame purpofe is both the Do&rine, and Confeffions k ConfefT. 0f Q0ds people h. Helv. 2. c. Err ours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. Therefore we miilike their Opinions, as unfound, which fay, that Concupifcence either is^ no fin at all ^ or but a venial (in : a Conf. Aug. the former was an affertion of the Pelagians % and is of the Pa- art* 2* pfts • that later was one of Glovers Errours. Francis, the Monk of Cden, counted Concupifcence no fin, but faid it was as natural, and fo no* more offenfive before God for man to luft, then for the Sun to keep his courfe. Vctrm Lombardus faith, that Concupifcence afore Baptifm is both a punifhment, and a fin ^ but after Baptifm is no fin, but b Lopb.l. 2. onely a punifhment b. Dift. 32. jik church of Rome both teacheth, that the power of luftrng cCatech.Trid. js nor, but the ufe of wicked Concupifcence is evil, and num- pr^cept.9 bred amongft moil grievous fins c . and decreeth how Concu- Seff°S. decreto P^cence ls n°t fin, but proceedeth from fin, and mclineth unto depec.Orig, fin d.' :■ " Glover m Prop. I. of the Church of England. Art. to; 47 Glover, the Brownifi, faid, that the intemperate aflfe&ions of the Mind, ifluing from concupifcence, are but venial fins e. e Bred. dete. & i. art. $>. B.'hem. c. 4. Adversaries to this Truth. A falfe perfwafion is it therefore, that man hath no power to move either his body fo much as unto outward things - as a Simon pauli Lattr. Valla dreamed a : or his mind unto fin ; as the Mani- Meth. par. 2 chees maintained, affirming how man is not voluntarily brought, de lib. Ar. ^m necefTarily driven to fin b. b Aug. CP« 2^' Propofition II. Man cannot do any ypork7 that good is and godly, being not as yet Regenerate. T The Proof from Gods Word. He wifdom of the flefh is enmity againft God : for it is not fubjeft to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. They, * Rom. 8. 7,8. that arc in the flefh, cannot pleafe God a. The natural man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God -y for they are foolifhnefs unto him : neither can he know k 1 Cor. 2. 1 4. them, becaufe they are fpiritually difcerned b. c 1 Cor. 12.3. No man can fay, that Jefus is the Lord, but by the Holy cTohT3'5* Gh0ftC- * CoiikHelv. We are not fufficient of our felves to think any thing, as of i.ar.9.& 2.C.9. our felves, but our fufficiency is from God d. Bafil. art. 2. Without me ye can do nothing, faith our Saviour Chrift c. Bohem. c. 4. Which is the Confefiion of the godly Reformed f, Auguft.art.i8. ° J >Bclg art. 14. The Prop, j. of the Church of England. Art. 10. 49 The Adverfaries unto this Truth. Adverfaries unto this Truth are all fuch as hold, that Natu- rally there is Free- vy ill in us, and that unto the belt things. So thought the Phanfees, the Sadducees, the Pelagians a, and the a Auguft. de Donatifts b: and the fame affirm the Anabavtiftsc, and Pa- PeTc-mer> '•?• •/i t r ., *u r> ^-a locm contra ftfts. For fay the Paftjis, PcriK ca , Man, by the Form and power of Nature, may love God c Zufo&ccmtr) above all things d. x catabap. Man hath Free-will to perform even Spiritual, and heavenly dGab-BieI 3- things «. Sent.dift.57, Men beleeve not but of their own Free-will f. It is in mans Seff.6. Can. i. Free-will to beleeve, or not to beleeve ^ to obey, ordifobeythe f Telt. Rhem." Gofpel of Truth preached s. an.Mat.20.16. The Catholick ( Popifh ) Religion teacheth Free-will h. tlb*d ann°8c- n .. TtT h Hills quart. Propoution III. i3.reaf. Man may perform, and do good works, when he is prevented by the Grace of Chrifr, and renewed by the Holy Ghoft, The Proof from Gods Word. IN a man prevented by the grace of Chrift, and regenerate by the Holy Spirit, both the underftanding is enlightened, fo that he knoweth the Secrets, and Will of God • and the mind is altogether changed, and the body enabled to do good works. To this purpofe the Scriptures are plentifull. I will put my Law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts *. a Jer. 3 r. 35. No man knoweth the Father, but the Son, and he, to whom the Son will reveal him b. b Mat: 11.27. Bleffed art thou, Simon, the Son of Jonas • for flefh and Luk* I0- 22» bloud hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven0. 'Mtf.1tf.17. No man can fay, that Jefus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghoft d. d 1 Cor. 12.3. Spqotl G To 50 Art. ix. The Caibolick Dofirtoe Prop. 3. To one is given by the Spirit the word of Wifdom •, and to another the word of Knowledge, by the fame Spirit ^ and to an^ other Fai:h, by the fame Spirit ; and to another the gifts of Healing, by the fame Spirit ^ and to another the Operations of great works ; and to another Prophefie ; and to another the difcerning of Spirits ^ and to another diverfities of Tongues -y * 1 Cor. 12.8. and to another the Interpretation of Tongues, &c. e. phn I5 9# God, he purifieth mans heart f j worketh in us both the ^Rom.Vi^. Will, and the Deeds ^ the Spirit helpethour infirmities ^ for we know not what to pray as we ought, &c. h. Such were fome of you, but ye are Wafhed, but ye are San&ified, but ye are Juflified, in the Name of the Lord Jefus, and by the Spirit of f iCor. 6. 11. oar God1. Unto you it is given for Chrift, that not onely ye fhould k Phil. 1. 2. beleeve in him, but alfo fuffer for his fake k. 1 ConfcfT. ^nd this do the Churches of God beleeve, and confefs K Helv. 2,c.p. Auguft,art.i8. . , >. : — Bohem. c. 4. Saxon, art. 4. ARTICLE XI. Of the Juftificadon of Main We are accounted righteous before God, onely for i the me- rit of our Lord, and Saviour gefus Chrift, 2 by faith , and 3 not for our own works, or de\ervings. Wherefore that we are fuflified by Faith onely is moft whole fom Dottrine, and very full of comfort , &e. The Tropofitions. 1. Onely for the merit of our Lord and*} Saviour Chrift u are we accounted 2. Onely by Faith ^righteous before 3. Not for our own works, or defer- KGod. vings J Propo« Prop. i. of the Church of England. Art. u. 51 Proposition I. Onely for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Chrift ^ we are ac- counted righteous before God, The Proof from the Word of God. BY Chrift his Bloud onely we are cleanfed. He is the Lamb of God, which taketh away the fin of the world a, aJoh, 1.29. We are juftified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Chrift Jefus b. b Rom. 3. 24. . We are bought with a price c, even with the precious blood \ l who held, That Man is jufti- fied by Gods meer mercy without refpect unto the Merits of Chrift \ b Holinft. G 2 Nor Chro.f,i2,^e 5* < p. Jovms, fclog. doft. vir Art. tt] The Catholick Dofirhte Prop. r. Nor of Gakotm Marcius, which was of Opinion,that all Na- tions and Perfons wha.foever, living according to the Rules of Na'ure, fhould be faved, and inherit everlafting happinefs c. Nor of the Turks, who think that fo many, as either go on Pilgrimage unto Micha, or do kifs the Sepulchre of ^Plfahometr are juftifkd before God, and thereby do obtain Reraiflion of *Lonic.Turc their fins d. Hilt. Com. z. Nor 0f t[ie Family of Love, who teach, by the fhedding of 1 s.par .2.C.14, chriit. his 31ood is meant the fpreading of the Spirit in our 'DifpUy, in hearts6. Aliens Conf. Nor of the Papifts, whofe Doctrine is, that i. Though Chrift hath fuffered for all men in general • yet * Tett. Rhem. not onely each man muft fuffer for his own part in particular f • an.Rom.8.17. hut alfo, that the works of one man, may fatisfie for ano- Slbid.annot. ther 6. Col. 1. 14. 2. They teach next, that fins venial are done away, and pur- ged by prayer, Alms-deeds, by the worthy receiving of the blefled Sacrament of the Altar, by taking of holy Water,knock- ing upon the breaft with holy Meditation, the Bifhops bleffing,. and fuch like h, by holy Water, and fuch Ceremonies ', facred Ceremonies kj as k Vaux Ca- tech.cap.4. * Tett. Rhem. an. Job. 1 3. 10. * Tett. Rhem. an.qnarg.pag. 2.53. Confiteor, tnndo> ccnffergor, confer or y oro7 Signor, edoy dono^fer hcsc venaliayono : that is3 I am confefl unto the Prieft • ' I knock mine heart, and breaft with fift -% With holy Water I am befprent v And with contrition all yrent . I pray to God, and heav'nly Hoft ; I crofs my forehead at every poft ^ I eat my Saviour in the bread • I deal my dole when I am dead : And doing fo, I know I may My venial fins foon put away. And fins morral, not by the merits of Chrift onely, but ma- ny ways befides are cleanfed, think the faid Papifts-, as by the merits of dead Saints, namely, of S, dMary the Virgin. Threnofa Prop. 2. of the Church cf England. Art. 1 1 Threnofa compaffio dulciffima Dei Matris Per ducat nos ad gaudium fummi Dei Patris. The pitiful! companion of Gods beft pleafing Mother Bring us to the joyes of God the Sovereign Father. And of Thomas Eecket ly Th per Thorns fmgmnem, quern pro te impendit, Fac nos, Chrifle, fcandere, quo Tho/n/ts aj'cendit. By the blood of Thomas, which he for thee expended, Make us, Chriftrto climb up, where Thomas afcended. By Agnus Dei, whereof they fay, Peccatum fiangit, M Chrifti fanguis, & angit* It breaketh fin, and doeth good, As well as Chrift his precious bloud m. By reading certain parcels of Scripture, according to their Vul- gar 5 Per Evangelic a difta, Deleantur nofira delitta n. Through the fayings, and words Evangelical,. Our fins blot out, and vices all. Propofition IL Onely by Taith are we accounted righteom before God. The Proof from Gods Word. 5? 4 Hone B. Virg. S. Mar. fecundum ufum Sarum. mCerem.lib. I. tit. 7. b Breviar. fe- cundum Sa- ruai. ON'1'/ beleeve % all, that beleeve in Chrift, fhall receive re- a Mat, *• j£. mil, :isb 5 from ail things, from which ye could b Aas l°.43:. not be juftifkd by the Law of Mofes^ by Chrift every one that beleeveth,, is juried c. c A&* **• x9- The Gofpel is the power of God unto falvation, to every one that beleeveth d. d Rom, 1. 16. Tc him that worketh nor, but beleeveth in him that juftifieth the ungodly, his Taith is counted for righteoufnefs e. Chrift is e R°m. 4. $. the end of the Law for righteoufnefs to every one that beleevethf. f Rom. 1 0.4, Know, that a man is not juftified by the works of the Law, but by the Taith of Jefus Chrift, &c. g. s Galat. 2,;^ God 54 Art., 1 1. The Catbolick Vofirint Prop. 2 , God would juftifie the Genriles through faith, &c. They, h Gaht.3.8,9. which be of Faith, are blefled with faithfuli Abraham h. By grace are ye faved, through Faith, and that not of your * E( htf. 2.3. felves1. krhil. j.P, 9. Yea, doubtlefs, I think all things but lofs for the excellent 1 ConfeiT. knowledge fake of Chrift Jefus my Lord,for whom I have coun- ILfl '^t%! ted all things lofs, and do judge them to be dung, that I might Bohem.c.tf,7 wm thrift, and might be found in him, not having mine own Gal. art. io. righteoufnefs, which is of the Law ^ bur that, which is, through Bclg. art. zz. the Faith of Chrift, even the righteoufnefs, which is of God Auguft. art. 4. through Faith k. wSem'arM; The Churches of Chrift by their publick ConfefTions give Siicvic cap.jl ^ftimony unto this Truth K Errours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. •Mat. 27.24. Partakers of the profit, and fweetnefs of this Doftrine are t AftS l2 l't noc ^y* wh*cn be altogether ignorant of this Myftery . d t3i^ 2 \q. Nor l'iey> w^° ^now tne ^ame> ^ut app^y n not to tne^r °wn cCanif.Catcc. fouls, and confeiences, but altogether defpife the fame- as did cap. 1. vaux Pilate, in condemning Chrift a^ Herod, in killing James h ^ Cat.c 1. Teft. ^grippa, in not defending Paul c ^ the Jews in profecuting the Rom"' afm0t' APoftIes> and do ^e Devils d? and many ungodly perfons, 1 Tim.4^.1^. Tyrants, falfe Chriftians, and Apoftates. ^Concil.Tnd. Nor they, which teach not a fure confidence in Jefus Chrift, fefl'.6.c.9.Tcft. but an Hiftorical knowledge of him •, as do the Papifts e. Rhem. annot. ^m ^y^ which hold> that all, and every man is to renwin s^Tim/i. doubtful), whether he- (hall be faved, or no ^ as do the fame hBale,%ft.of Papifts f. iniquit. p. 53. Nor they, which teach, that man is juftified, • Afts 15. 1. Either by works without Faith, as did the falfe Apoftles in , x"ft Rhcm ' Afl* *> and d° the Turks> and AnabaPtifts h : an.Luk.7.mar. Or by Faith, and Works, as both the Pfeud- Apoftles at Hie- Luk.io*.ic>,2sl riijalem ',the Ebionites k, and the Papifts \ with the Ruffians m. John 3. 18. Or neither by Faith* nor Works, as they, which continue » Rm/L Com- bo* Fait^ in C*1^** JeJUJs? and good works too, hoping yet to mon-weal °m" ^ ^aved? as tne carnally-fecure worldlings. c,a3. ' Neither Prop.}.' of the church of England. Art. n. 55 Neither fhall they be partakers of the fweetnefs of this truth, which fay, That for Chriftians to truft onely by Chrift his Paf- fion, or by Faith onely to be faved, is a breach of the firfl Com- mandment, as Vauxn\ is the Doctrine of Devils, as Friar "Catech.c. 3. Laurence a Villavicentia ° • and the Doctrine of Simon Magus, ° Dc formand. as do the Rhemifis F. S. concion.1. i. Nor they finally, which maintain how the truely righteous c* * l * , apprehend not Chrift by Faith, but have him and his righteouf- an ^a I.- it" nefs efTentially, and inherent within them : which is an errour of 1 ifidor.et'ym! the Catharifts % Papifis % Ofiandrians f , and Family of Love *■ . 1. 8.c. de haeref. r Condi. Trid. SeiT. 6. cap. 16. 7. f Calvin, contra Oiiand. epift. Fol. 30 3. Tluod. Beza epiit. 1 . « DT- play in Aliens Confdl. Propofition III. We ar ^accounted righteous before God, not for oar own works, or defervings. The Proof from Gods Word. B Elides what hath been faid, that works have no place, nor a pfal. 14.2,3. portion in the matter of our Juftification, it is evident in Pfal. 53.1. an4 the Holy Scripture, where we find, That £. 4. All men be finners, and deftitute of the Glory of God • and b Ad's 2. 30" therefore that no man can be juftified by his own works a. Afts 3, 25/ Eternal Life cometh unto us, not by defert; but partly of Afts 13.3a. promife b, partly of gift c. * Tim. 1. 1. The juft ihail live by Faith • and the Law is not of Faith d. ^h,IJ 2- Moreover, as the godly in old time were h fo Ghriftians in x ?^,'# ' /r'# thefe days are, and fhall be juftified: but the godly were jufti- Rev. 2/10/ fled, not for any good works, or worthinefs of their own : fo dGal3.n,i2. juftified was Abraham c, the Jews1, the Samaritans. %, Paul1', q^T™*!" I,2# iheEunuch l, Jaylork, and the Ephefnrns K Heb'rfiiJ 17. All Churches "Reformed, withafiveet confent, applaud, and f Afts 2.44,' confefs this Do&rine m. Phi].3.6,9. * Afts 8. 36. k Afts 16. 31^. ! Eph.3.4^. Afts n.i6x &c. mConiVHelv.M,io'. B3jfil.ar.8. Bobem.c.7, Gal.ar.22, Belg.ar.24. Aug.ar.6 25. The 56 Art. 12. ' The Catholick DoSirhe Piop. 1,2,3, The ErronrSy and Adversaries unto this Trnth. Adverfaries hereunto are The Pharifees, who thought men were juftified by externa! 1 Mat. $ . 1 1 , righteoufnefs, Moral % and C eremonial b. ^/j The fal fe A poft les in A(ia c, and at f-erufalem d . c2^\m\2' The Pharisaical Papifts, who againft the Juftification by d Gab. Bid. faith alone, dp hold a Juftification by merits, and that of Con- J.2.dift.27.q.i. gruity, Dignity, and Condignity. * Concil.Tiid. The faid Papifts teach befldes, that Life eternal is due unto fefU.Can.2$. us ^ ^fr ^ becaufe we deferve it by our good works c. Affer! catV de° They teach finally, that by good works our fins are purged f. bonis ope ARTICLE XII. • Of good Works. Albeit that Works, which are the Fruits of Faith, and fol- low after ^uftifcatio^, cannot fut amy our fins, and endure the Severity of Gods judgement : 1 jet are they fleafing) and acceptable to God in Cbrift, 2 and do firing out nccefjarily of a true, and lively Faith, in- fomuch that by them a lively Faith 3 may be as evi- dently known, as a Tree decerned by the Fruit. The Frofofiions. 1 . Good works do pleafe God. a. No work is good, except it fpring from Faith. 3, Good works are the outward figns of the inward Belief. Pr.o* Prop, i, cftbe cb»rck tf England. Art. i*# 57 Propofition I. Good Works do plcafe God. The Proof from Gods Word. T Hough God accepreth not man for his works, but for his dear Sons fake ; yet, ihar good works, after mans juilifica a Matth. 5. ? 6. lion, do plea(e God, it is a clear truih every where to be read IS *5« 12; intheHoU Scupture. For, iTh:f.4.3,&c. God hath commanded them to be done % and requireih righ- 2 Tim. 2. 19. * teoufnefs, not onely outward of the body b ^ but inward ; of the b Jam. z. mind c, and hath appointed tor the vertuous^ and godly, rewards cMat. 5.22,2s. both in this life d, and in the world to come % and to the wicked d ^^j,* l6' punifriment-. fpiritual f, corporals, and of body and foul eter- M;r.i0. 29,30, na in the pit o\ Hell h. 1 Tim. '4. 8. And this is beleeved, and acknowledged by the Churches i . e Manh. 7. 21. and 1©. 32, Luk.14. 1^,14. Rom. 2. 10. f Ka.59. i,2. Jeh.p. 31. ijoh.3.21. & [>eut.2S. 15, &c. Jer. 5. i^.Rom. 13. 2. *» Mat. 10.3 3. Mat. 2 i.4i3&c. 1 Cor. 6. 5?, 10 Heb. iz.i4,&c. 2^. R«v. 2i.'8. > Cont. Htlv. z.c.i6. Bafii.a:.8. Bohem. c.7. Gal. art. 7. Bclg.ar.24. Auguft. ait. 6, & 25. Saxon.art.3.c36. Wittemb. c. 7. Suevic.c.4. Tta Err our sy and Adverfaries unto this Truth. This truth is oppugned by Adverfaries of divers kinds. Tor Some hold, thac feeing man is juflified by Faith, he may live as he lifteth ; as the L.bcrtines. > I en. TheoJ. Some think, that to attend upon vertue, and to pradife good blrcn.I.i.c.2?. works, is a yoke too heavy,and intolerable -, as the Simonians a. jj Epiph. lib. 3. Someutrerlv caft off all grace, vertue, and godlinefs, as did nj^'^^l the Bafilidians h, the Aenans c, the Circumcellians d, and do the c ci.AJex.Str.' Mac hivlU 'an $ and Atheifts. Some permit, though not all man- itb 3 . Epfph. ner, yet fome fins : fo allowed was both Whoredom, and unclean * Theodoret. pollutions, by the Carfocratians e, and Vitdentinims^ and is of 6 SPar* ^cov- the Jefuitst, and Paptftsh: and Perjury in the time of p rfecu- i^conftit. tion by the Bafilidians {, Helchefaitsk, Prifallianifts\ Henri- O.hcnis. de ciavs m,and Family of Love n ^ and violating of promife, yea and concub. Cier, Oaths made unto Hereticks °, as they call them, by ihe Papifls. ^movendrs. ■f ' l J l rhilaft. Iren. IEufeb.l.6.c.38. l Auguft. m D.B rnard.fup. Cant, fer.'d}. "D.fpbyjH^.b. °Conc. Conft. SdT. 19. & Cochijeus Hift. Huflit.l.x. p.75. H Some 5 8 Art. 1 2 . The Catbolick Doffrine Prop, 2 . Some (as the TWr^Priefts, called Seiri, and Cagi) take it to be no fin, but a work meritorious, by Lies, Swearing, yea For- b Pol. of the fwearing, to damnific Chriftians what they can p. Much like Turk. Emp. unt0 thefe are the equivocating Jefuits, in deluding and decei- c* 24? ving Proteftant Princes, and their doubtfull fpeeches^ even when they are fworn to anfwer plainly and truely by their iaw- full Magistrates. Some fuppofe,that God is pleafed with lip-fervice onely, and outward righteoufnefs •, as the Hypocritical Pharifees^ or Pha- * Mat. 7. i3\ rifaical Hypocrites 1. Propcfition II. No work^ is g qo dy except it faring from Faith . The Proof from Gods Word. A LL which man doth, is not pleafing unto God, but that onely, which proceeded! from a true faith in Jefus Chrift ; fo faith God in his Word. a Rom. 8. 8. They, that are in the flefh, cannot pleafe God a. In Jefus Chrift neither Circumcifion availeth any thing, ne:- *> Gal. <$. 6. ther Uncircumcifion •, but Faith, which worketh by love b. Unto the pure all things are pure 5 but unto them that ar£ c tK r. i*. defiled, and unbeleeving, is nothing pure c. * Hebi . 1. 16. Without faith it is impoiYible to pleafe God d. f l* X' 6 22# ^^ a^tnouSn c^e works of the Beleeving do pleafe God -9 yet g aom/I] J / are they not fo perfect, that they can fatisfie the Law of God. h Rom.'s/ij.' Therefore even of the Regenerated and juftifled, faith our Sa- i Gal. <5. 17. viour Chrift : Pray, Forgive us our debts e, fay, We are unpro- ^Conf.Hclvr. f]rabie fervants f. And S, Paul, BifilP*art% ^e ^now tnat tne Law is fpiritual, but I am carnal, &c. *. Bohem. c*. 7' We, which have the fir ft fruits of the Spirit, even we dp figh Gal. art. 22. in our iel ves, &c. and have infirmities h. Belg. art. 24. Ye cannot do the fame thing that ye would \ Auguft art.**. whkh is h Faith ancj,Confeffion of the Churches K Sax. art.3,5,^. Wittemb. c. 7. Suevica,c.4, Err our sy Prop. 3. of the Church of England. Art. 12^ 59 Err our s<> and, Adversaries of this Truth. Therefore we mill ike, and condemn the Opinions of the Va- Umimaris] and Papifts. • . The Valentinians fay, that Spiritual men do pleafe God, (which are themfelves onely.,) not by Faith, but onely by their knowledge of divine Myfteries • and natural men do pleaie him by their bodily labour, and upright dealing \ a Iren. l.i.c.i The faid Falcxtimans feigned three forts or degrees of men : the fir ft Spiritual, who through bare knowledge ^ the next Na- tural, who by labour, and true dealing (hall be faved ; the third they call Material, men utterly uncapable of divine knowledge, and religious fpeculations ^ who muft perifh both in foul, and body b. b Epijhan. T he Papifts teach; that They onely are not good works, which God commandeth • but they alfo, which be either voluntarily done of our felves, or enjoyned us by Priefts c. c T^pp.p.i88. They are good works, and acceptable before God, which are done without Faith d. d Andrad. de Works of themfelves, without refpecl: unto Chrift, pleafe » 1,b* '• feod e. cTap?.p.ig9. Men perfectly may keep the Laws of God f. In which Errour f TaPP- ibid. alfo be the Anabaptifts «, and Family of Love h. S BuJ1'n^u r 7 J J cont.Anab.ipt. J'b. 4. c. 3. Proposition III. h Difplay L. 6. a, Good works are the outward figns of the inward Belief The Proof from Gods Word. M Any are the reafons, why good works are to be done, in part cited afore />. 49 yet not the lead caufe is, that men may be known what they are. For the Scripture faith, and fliew- eth, that thereby are known the good Trees from the bad a, the 'Mat. 7.1*. Wheat from the Chaff b, the true Difciples from the falfe c, the , J1"- * l2* H: Sons Joh*13-35- 6o Art. i J. The Cdtholick Doftrine . Prop. i\ i Luke 6. \6. Sons of God from the children of Satan a, the Regenerate frora Ephef. 1. 1. the Unbeleevers c. i Joh. j. io. Hereunto ihe Saints and Churches do fubferibe f. e Jam. *. 1 3. x Pet. i. 17. Eph. 4. 17. fConfefl*. Helv.i. c.itf. Bafil.art.8. B.hem.c^ Gal. art. 22* Belg. art. 24. Sa*on. art. 3. VVittcmb. c. 7. Suevic. c. 4. Err our sy and Adverfaries unto this Truth. The faithfull fliew their works, yet, neither to have them feen > Mat. 6, & 7. of men,as did the Hypocritical Pharifees a y nor thereby to me- rit heaven, as do the Pharifaical Papijts,, whofe Doftrine is, that * Tefl Rhem. Good works are meritorious b. an. Rom. i. 6. Good works (as Contrition., Confeffion, and Satisfaction 1 c°r* 3# lo ^one m pcmmce) not onety do merit, but are befides a S..cra- Hebr.r*6^io°' mentforto attain reconciliation with God, and forgivenefs of J.im 2. 1. ' finsc. c Concil.Trid. Life eternal is due unto good works by the juftice of God d. Se(T. 4. Can. 3. dConcil.T:id, _ Seff.5.Can.42. ARTICLE XIII. Of Works before Juflification* Works done before the grace of chrijl, and the infpiration of his Spirit, 1 are not fleafdnt to God, forafmuch as they [ping not of Faith in frfus Chrijt, 2 neither do they make men meet to receive grace, or {as the School Authors fay ) deferve grace of Congruity : yea raher, for that they are not done as God hath mlledand cent' manded them to be done, m doubt not but they have the nature of fin* The Propsfitions. 1 . Works done before Judication pleafe not God, Works 7j Prop. x,2. of the church of England. Arc. 13, 61 2. Works done before Juft fication deferve not grace of Congru ty. 3. Works done before Juftification have the nature of fin. Propofition I. Works done before Juftification pleafe not God. The Proof from Gods Word. BEfore men do pleafc God % nothing, that they do, can ;;M&7«itf. plcafe him. But men p'e ife not God, being not renewed, and juftified by the Spirit. For, be.ore men be Regenerate, they are not grapes, but thorns ; not figs, but thirties j not good, but evil trees b -r not lively, but dead boughs c; not engraffed, but bM\t.j. 16. wild Olive. d \ not friends, but enemies e ; not the fons of God, Y^Z 6' 4*' but the ( hildren of wrath f ; which bring forth no good fruit. i\^l\ \ As the Church. s alfo acknowledge «. 2U e Rom.^.io, The Err oars, and Adversaries unto this Truth. f Epfo-f. 2. ?. ' J 5 Confclf. Hereby the vanity of them is perceived, which th'nk, be- ^ v^\c't \\' fore mans Juftification, his deeds do pleafe God •, fucharethe 8 #ar '*' Paptftsy and were the BafiUdians. The Pafifts teach, that Works done without faith do pleafe God a. a Andmd. de Good Works, not mrefped of Chrift onely, but in them- Fide, lib. 3. fel ves confidered, pleafe God b. & Tapp.p. 1 S% The BafiUdiarsphccd the doers of Civil, and Philosophical righteouinefs, pa formed without faith in Chrift, in the very heavens6. 'Clem. Alex* Strom. Ub. i, Propofi ion II. Works done before Juftification deferve not grace of Congruity. TFe unregenerate, not yet juftified, have nothing in xhem to move Ood to be gracious unto them; and being as they are5 6i Art. 13. The Catholuk Dottrhie Prop. 3. » Eph. 4. 22. are j old % not new Creatures • enemies b, not favourers of god- CE°hn\8\10, M*ft; the children of wrath % not of Godi fianers d, not d Rom.Vs. venuoufly bent • Infidels c, and not btleevers ; of Congruity c Tit. i. 15. deferve no grace at Gods hands, which is the Faith too, and f Confeff. ConfeiTion of other Churches i Helv.2.c. 13. Bohem. c. 7. Errcitrs, and Adverfaries unto this truth. Aug! art* 2?. "** overchroweth the Popifh AfTertions, concerning me- SaxSarr.3.&S. rits of Congrui y a 5 and that by good works man is juftified Wittem. arr.5. before God, and made heir of eternal life b. 3ATeil*^hem' As evil works deferve Hell- fire ; fo eternal happinefs is de- An. Act.ic.2. r j 1 J \ ~ b Concil.T.id. ferVed bY §°°d WOlks '< SefT. 6. c. 10. t» r • ttt and Working of Miracles, even in the it not ? We name °f thrift e, yea, all their aciions whatfoever Fa are abomi- have puniilied nable before God. our felves, and thou regardeft it no:, Tfa. 58. 3. Did you uft unto me ? lech. £ 7. They hue their re- ward, Mix. 6.1 6. b He, that turneth away his ear Lorn hearing the Law, even his prayer lhall be abominable, P^v.iS.5?. c When thou prayclt, be not 33 the hypocrites, &c. they have their reward, Mutb. 6. 5. Take heed, that you give not your Alms before men, (yc. they have their reward, Mattb 6.i,z. d Will I eat the flelli of Bulls ? or drink the b'.oud of Goats ? Pfal. and in tby Name caii out devils ? and by thy Name done many great works ? Then will I profefs to them, I never knew you ; de- part from me, ye that woik iniquity, Hxttb. 7.22,2$. E Whatever is not of Faith is fir, Rom. 14. 13. Ur.to them that are defile J, and unbeleeving, is nothing pure; but even their minds and consciences are defiled, Tit. i.x$. Without faith it is impcflible to pleafe God, Hcbr. 11. 6. CorifeiT. Helv.2. c. 15,16. Bohem. 0,7. Belj5.art.23. Auguff. at, 4.^0. Saxon, art, 3 , & 3. Wittemb. art. r . The Prop, i; of the church of England. Art, 14; 63 The Adversaries- unto this Truth. Erred therefore hath the Council of Trent > in pronouncing them accurfed, which hold, that all works of man whatfoever, done before his Tuftification, are fin a. a Cone. Trid. Seff,6.Can.g, • 1 . 1 _ — j ARTICLE XIV. Of Works of Supererogation, Voluntary works, be fides, over, and above Gods command' ments, which the) call works of Supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy, and impiety. Tor by them men do declare, that they do not onely render unto God as much *om€times Ordm3 ces of ihe kQji^j1' World s, voluntary Religion h, fometime the Doftrine of De- ! Conf. Hd'v. vils i, and curfed k. And the fame is condemned in all churches 2. c. 16. Reformed after the Word of God l. Auguil.art.2o. . Bfil.art. io. <3al. art. 24. Err our sy and Adversaries unto this Truth. Belg. art, i2# Sax. art, 3. 17. Therefore both arrogant, and ungodly be the Paprfts, which teach, and fpeak in the commendation of fuch works, and name- *o"h^is^idrt' iy» Fetrm * Soto'> the Rhemfijhy yca> and lhe Council of b Annor. rrurg. Trent c. luke 10. 3 5, 1 Cor. 9. 2 j. Propofition II. iCor. 8. 14. ^Conc/Frd^. ]yorj^ 0f Supererogation are the fubverjivn of go dime fy and true Religion. Seff. 6. Can. 1 10. Prop. 2? of the Church of England. Art. 14. 65 The Proof from Gods Word. WHere the works of Supererogation are taught, and in regard the Law of God there is broken, againft the Will of Chrift % that mens Traditions may be obferved fa. %\t£u *' I9° The Holy Scripture muft be contemned, as not fufficient ar# 7* 7# enough to bring men unto the knowledge of falvation, which, S. Vaid faith, is able to inftrud in righteoufqefs, that the man of God may be abfolute, being made perfect unto all good worksc. c 2 Tim. 3.1 6y God, who is onely wife d, is made unwife, in not prescribing !7« necefTary works. **iTim.i.i7. Faith and other Spiritual, and moft fpecial Vertues are brought into Oblivion. Perfection is imputed not unto Faith in Jefus Chrift, but un- to works ; and, which is moft deteftable, unto the works too not commanded, but forbidden of God, ordained by men. The Law of God is thought to be throughly fatisfied ^ and mo duties performed than man needed to have done. The fame think our brethren of thefe works e. c Conf. Ffelv. 23t^c.asin the The Adversaries unto this Truth* ^' Contrariwife the Papifis of Supererogatory works : they do merit (fay they) remiition of (ins, and that not for the doers of them onely, but for others befides a. a Teft. Rhem. They are tokens of the forgivenefs of fins, fo well as Baptifm • ann# 2 Cor* 8- yea deliver from the wrath of God, fo well as Chrift b. b ^onf. Aug Are greater, and more holy, then are the works commanded art. 20I in the Decalogue, or Law Moral c. c Petrus a Soto And fo preferring their own works, and inventions, before Afler.Cath.de God his Law, Sacraments, and the bloud of Chrift, both ought ege' this Do&rine of works Supererogatory to be counted the Do&rine of Devils, and the maintainers thereof taken for the fubverters of Godlinefs and true Religion. I ♦ ART. 66 Art. 15. The Catholick Dotfrine Prop. 1. ARTICLE XV. Of Chrift alone without fin. Chrift in the Truth of our Nature made like unto us in all thingSjfm onelj except, 1 from which he was clearly void, both in his Life,and Spirit Me came to he the Lamb with- out /pot, who, by facrifice of himjelf once made.flwuld take away the fins of the World: and fw,as S.^ohn faith, was not in him. But 2 all we the reft, although baptized, and born again in Chrift, jet offend in rnanj things, and if we fay, We have no ftn> we deceive our (elves, and the Truth is not in us. The Profofitions. 1. Chrift is truely and perfe&ly righteous. 2. All men befides Chrift;, though regenerate, be finners. Propofition I. Chrift is truely and ferfettly righteous. The Proof from Gods Word. T 'Hat Chrift was pure from fin, it is abundantly to be feen in the Holy Scriptures. For, » Mat. 1.20. He was both conceived % and born without fin h. b Luke i*. 16. He appeared to loofe % but not to fulfill the works of Satan. c 1 Joh. 3. 8r He lived, and was tempted, yet without fin d, and did na \ Heb. *.* f z Cor. <* 21* He died a guiltlefs, and juft man, even by the teftimony of s i Job. 1 5. ' Panlb,Peter \Stefhen,yez of his Adverfaries, and Judge, Pilate k. & Rom. 5.6, As ours, fuch are the Confeflions of the purer Churches K IA&SM4. ^Mit.27.24. Joh 20.4,6. > ConfefT.Helv.ait.ii,&3,c.u. Bohem. C.4..1. Ga.'.ait. 14. Bclg.art. i8r The Prop. 2. bf the church of England. Art, 15. 67 The Errours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. Curfed therefore before God are the Jews, which faid, that Chrift was a violater of the Sabbath a. a Mat. 12. ioc . That he taught, being not lawfully authorized thereunto b. Luke J3- *4- That he forbad Tribute to be given unto Cefar c. W* 5 • J 6- That he was thedeftroyer of the Law d. c Luke ,r\23* That he overthrew all Religion, and moyed the Commons a Mat. 5.27. unto rebellion c. c Luk 2$ . 5 . In this ftate with the Jews are The zJMarciottites, which faid, that he diflblved the Law, the Prophets, and all the Works of God f. f Iren. Jib. 1, The Satnrmans9 which blazed, that his coming into the caP- *f» World was, to overthrow the God of the Angels «. s Theodorer. Our new Hereticks, viz. zjfyfatthew Hamant in England, which divulged, that Chrift was a flnfull man, and an abomina- ble Idol h • and Leonardus Fair us 9 among the Papifts, which h Holin.Chro, hath written, that Chrift was Feneticus, a common poyfoner of [°l* 12??T\ ™„ «„A „,«mp„ i ' ^Lcon.Vairus, DeFafcJib.L c 1 1 . circa Propofition II. finem. men and women All men , he/ides Chrift^ though regenerate, he finners. The Proof from Gods Word. ALL men either be Regenerate, or Unregenerate a • the a Proved p. 5. Unregenerate be all finners, Unrighteous, and fin in what- foever they do b. b Proved p. 5 4. The Regenerate alfo be not without their fins, both Origi- nal c, and Adual d. c Proved p.$p, Befides, there is no man juft in the Earth, that doeth good, }°' and finneth not, faith the Preacher e. Ye cannot do the fame c Etckf. 722* things that ye would f. t Gal. 4. 17. ' Chrift Jems came into the world to fave finners, of whom I am chief, faith S, Pad g. s 1 Tim. i.i 5, I 2, In 68 Arc. I J. The Catholick Vottrtnt Prop. 2. • Jam. 3. 2. In many things we fin all, is S. James faying h : and S. John, If we fay, We have no fin, we deceive our [elves, and the Truth » 1 Joh. x. 8. is not in ns !. k Mat, 6. 12. Pray therefore, Forgive us our debts k. 1 Confeff. A Truth beleeved, and confelTcd by all Churches, expreiTedly, Augutt.art.io. j^y fome 1^ Saxon, art. 2.. The Err ours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. Many Adverfaries hath this Truth had, and hath j as the Pa- fifls, the Manic hees, the Catharans, the Donatifis, the Pela- gians, Family of Love : Marcionitesy Adamitesy and Carpocra- tians. For The Papifis fay, that the blefTed Virgin was pure from all (in, * Cone Tnd. b°tn Original a, and A&ual. For (thefe are their own words) Self, decreto Our Lady never finned b. de pec Orig, Our Lady finned not fo much as venial in all her life : (he b T!f*\Rhem* exa&ly fulfilled the whole Law, that is, was without fin c. ^"Anno^Mir" Alfo of S.Frmcis they write, that for vertue and godlinefs, 3. ,3. * he was like unto Chrift ; and hath fulfilled every Jot of the Law d. * Staph Antid. The Manicheesc7 and Catharans(, thought, they could not Evang.in.Mat. fm f0 much as in thought. 12 50. p. xi 8. ^e jyomtifrs dreamed how they were fo perfect, as they Sn^en- could juftifie other men,. ' ti,omniscrea- Some were of Opinion, as the Pelagians*, and Family of tma rebellis £0^ ', how they were fo free from fin, as they needed not to extltit: lie B. fay forgive us our trefpaiTes. Which Family alfo teacheth, ho w ni^^ce °ta " tnere ^e men ^iwm& as S00^ anc* as h0ty> as ever Chrift was. An Dei^rnpTenr, errour of Chr. Vitels k,a chief Elder in the fatd Family : and that creatuMomnis He, which is a Familift, is either as perfect as Ghrift1, or famuli eft : eife a very Devil m. omnia Deus Some deemed themfelves as pure as Paul, Peter, ot any men, pedfbus ejus. as *e Marcionites n ; yea, as Adam, and Evah before their fall, Alcar. Fran.' as the Adamites °, yea, as Jefm Chrift hirafelf ; as the Carpo- lb. 1. cratians P. f Hiel. fa pro. Dial, contra Pelag. S Gyp. lib. 4. ep. 2. b Auguft. lib. 2. contra Peril, c. i4. » Concil. Melt. cap. 8. k Difplay H. 6. b. ! Anfwer to the Family lib. L. 3 . ■ Difplay H. 6. b. n lien. 1. cap. 9. ° Epiphan. p Iren. lib, i. cap. 24, ARTICLE Prop, i . of the church of England. Art, 1 6. 69 ARTICLE XVI. Of Sin after Baptifm. - 1 Not every deadly fin, willingly committed after Ba- ptifm, is fin againft the Holy Ghofi, and unpardonable. Wherefore the grant of repentance is not to he denied to fuch as fall into fin after Baptifm. 2 After we have recei- ved the Hoi) Ghofl, we may depart from grace given, and fall into fin, and by the grace of God (we may) rife again, and amend our lives - and therefore they are to be condemn- ed, which [ay, they can no more fin, as long as they live here, or deny place of $forgivenefito fuch as truely repent* The Tropofitions* 1. Every fin committed after Baptifm is not the Sinagainft the Holy Ghoft. 2. The very Regenerate may depart from Grace given, and fall into fin, and yet rife again unto newnefs of life. 3. No men utterly are to be caft off, as Reprobates, which unfeignedly repent. Proposition I. Every fin committed after Baptifm is not the fin againfi the Holy Ghofi. The Proof from Gods Word. T Hough every fin, in it felf confidered, deferveth damna- tion • yet is there a fin which (hall be punifhed with many ^ and a fin which (hall be puniflied with few ftripes a •, a a *-uke &*¥*• fin unto death, and a fin not unto death b ^ a fin againft the Fa- bc * Jch* *.•$& ther, and the Son, which (hall be forgiven-, and a fin againft MarkY***' the Holy Ghoft, which never (hall bc forgiven c. Luke 12, to* So jo Art.i5# The Catholick Do&rine Prop. 2. d Confefl*. So in their Extant Confefiions witnefs the Churches in Bo- Bohem. c. 4. ymia d SaXGny e Helvetia *. c Coni.art.io. * J ' f Conf. Saxon. Helv. 2, c. 8. Errours, and Adversaries of this Truth. Diverfly hath this Doctrine been oppugned. For, Some have thought all fins to be alike, and equal, as the h Concil. Mi- Stoicks, Pelagians h, and Jovinians x; levit. ^ Some have taught, as zJTMancs the Heretick k, how none of * r^at ^ ^ey maY' partly by the admo- c Hebi. 3 12. nitions of our Saviour unto the man healed of the Palfie a, and * 1 Tim. 4. 3. unto the Adultrefs b ; of S* Paul unto the Ephefians c, Colof- 2 Tim. 1. 19. JJans^, Hebrews e, 2S\&Timothy* ; and of Sz Peter unto all the 6 *A<*1 IO' £0<% g \ anc* Partty ty l^c examples of Davidh, Solomon *, Pe~ TvJ.'z. 27. ter k> w^° egregioufly, and very orTenfively did fall : and that fa 2 Sam. 1 1. V they do fall, it is mod evident by the fifth Petition of the Lords \ 1 King. 1 1.4. Prayer, were nothing elfe to prove the fame : but fee afore k Mat- 2<>.7°» 9. Art. Prop. 3. Art. \Z. Prop. z. Art. 15. Prop. 2. 72> 74* Next, Prop. 3. of the church cf England. Art. 16. 71 Next, that being fallen, they may rife again, and be faved,ic is apparent both by the exhortations of the Angel unto the Churches of Epheftts, Tergamus^ and Thy at ir a 1 ; and by the l Rcv. 2- examples of Peter, who denied *, and yet afterward come/Ted m^uk 2*'^' his Matter Chrifl D • and of all the Difciples, who fled °, and 1^ ]' j1* yet returned. &4*. ,o;^;. This is both granted,and publifhed for truth by the ChurchesP. ° Mat. 26, ^c. P ConfeO: ' Hclv. z.c.7. Bohem. c. 58. Saxon, art. io,i i. Wittemb.art. zj, Suevkajart.Kj, The Adversaries unto this Truth. Unto this Truth fubferibe will not Either the Catharans* , Novatiansh, Jovinianscy which a Magdeburg, think Gods people be Regenerate into a pure, and Angelical ^cclei- Hiit» ftate, fo hat neither they be, nor can be defiled with any con- f nnrfiI2,,c* 5* tagion of fan. c Magdeburg. Either the Libertines v whofe Opinions were, that EccJef. Hift. Whofoever hath Gods Spirit in him cannot fin. cent. 4. c. 5 . David finned not after he had received the Holy Ghoft \ aaS'i^F Regeneration is the reftoring of the Eftate, wherein Adam of Love^ar. u' was placed afore his Fall c. c Cajv# €0ntra Or the Papfls ^ who are of mind, that liber.fol.2.17. The works of men juftified are perfeft in this life f. f Tapp. p.189. No man, which is fallen into fin, can rife again, and be fa- leff* CaJi* ved, without their Sacrament of Penance f. h vis ad aoi-* S. Francis attained unto the perfection of holinefs, and could cem venire not fin at all h. perfedionis > Vitam cum ft«xMAft,:A« ttt moribtis atten- Proposition III. deB.Wifc. No men utterly are to be caft off as reprobatesr which wi- feigncdly repent* The Proof from Gods Word. SUch, as do fall from grace, and yet return agarn unto the Lord by true repentance, are to be received as Members of Gods 72 Art. \6. The Catholick Dotfrirte Prop. 3? Gods Church : and this by the Scripture is verified. For there we read, That * Mat. 1 1 . 28. God would have all men faved a. 1 Tim. 2. 4. God is always ready to receive the penitent into favour. For b Luk. 5. 7. there is joy in Heaven for the finner, that converteth b. c Lufc.19. 41, Chrift is grieved when finners will not repent c. 42, &c He fhall fave a foul from death, and hide a multitude of fins, * Jam. $. 20. which converteth a finner from going aftray out of his way d. The Lord would have no man to perifh., but all men to come c 2 Pet. 3.2. to repentance e. If we acknowledge our fins, he is faithfull, and juft to forgive * 1 Joh. 1.9. us our fins, and to cleanfe us from all unrighteoufnefs f. He exhorteth his erring people to repent, and do their firft sRev.2.^16. works s : neither refufeth he the finner that repenteth, as *» Luk. 15.20. appeareth in the example of the Prodigal Son h, and of the 1 Mat. 18.26, Debrer '. O^. God then being fo gracious, and mercifull, Man after his example is both by all good means to provoke .finners unto re- pentance, and they, teftifying the fame, to receive them into favour. So did S. Taul will the Galatians. Brethren (faith he) if a man be fallen by occafion into any fault, ye, which are Spiritual, reflore fuch an one with the fpirit of meeknefs, confidering thy k Gai. 6. i. felf • left thou alfo be tempted k. So did he enjoin the Corinthians^ when he faid, If any hath caufed forrow, the fame hath not made me forry, but partly ( left I fhould more charge him) you all. It is fuffi- cient unto the fame man, that he was rebuked of many. So that now, contrariwife, ye ought rather to forgive, and comfort . - . (him) left the fame fhould be fwailowed up with over-much i* Cor. 2. 5, heayinefsl » Philem. 12. When alfo he faid, Receive him ("meaning Onefimm m.) »» Confeff. And fo teach the Churches \ Hclv. 2.c 14. Bohem.c. 5, Auguft. art. 11. Saxon, art. 3. Wittemb. art. 12. The \-. S v Prop. 3. of the Church of England. Art. 17. 73 The Errours, and Adverfaries unto this Truth. Adverfaries unto this Truth are they -y Firft, which leave nothing but the unappeafable wrath of God to fuch, as do (In after Baptifm : as did both in old time the Montamfis % and Novatiansh >, and of late years Mekhior 2 D- Hieron. Hoffman, the Arch-Heretick of his days c, and the jinaba* J*J- ^cv. ptijts in Germany d, and the Broxvmfts among our fdves in aa Antom'am' England e. c Bullin.contr. Next, who fay, that, being once regenerate, fin is cut away, Anab.l.fc.c.13; as with a Razor, fo that the godly cannot fin, and therefore d P?£- Inltit- need no repentance : fo did the zJHeffalians f, and do the Fa- * ^ad E^^f mily of Love*. : ' Hift'cent^ ' Laftly, the defperate, whofe fins being either infinke, or cap. 5. abominable, they think how God neither can, nor will forgive sH.n. fpirir. them : fuch in times paft were Cain h, and Judas * •, in our Fa- i?"^ caP* 3 *• thers, Francifcm Spira k , and one Do&or Kraus \ and in our ^ ?',"/' ?£ days, Bolton-, even he, that firil hatched that Se& in England, fea! 8. & which afterward was termed Brovwifm m. Proverbs cap. 5. fed. 1 5. and Crying voice, fed. 6. h Gen. 4. l Ads 1. k Hiftoiy of Francis Spira. l Lutfcer cnGalac. 3.1. m Giffords rep. to Barrow and Green, pag. 17. ARTICLE XVII. Of Predeftination, and Election. 1 ?red:ftination to life is the ever lofting furpofe cf God) whereby, 2 btfore the foundations of the World were laid, he hath 3 conflantly decreed by his counfel fecret to us, to deliver from curje and Damnation, 4 thofe, whom he hath chofen 5 in Chrtft out of mankind, and to bring them by chrift to everlaftmg (aivation, as ve(Jels made to Honour : wherefore they, which be endued with fo excellent a benefit of God, 6 be called according to Gods furpofe by K his 74 Arc. 17. The Catholick Doctrine Prop, 1. his Sfirit working in due feafon $ 7 they, through grace obey the callings they be jnflifed freely : they be made Sens of God by Adoption ' they be made like the image of his cne>y begotten Son $e[us chrift : they walk rcligicufly in good works: and at lengthy by Gods mercy, they attain to ever- lafting felicity, 8 As the godly Consider a* ton of '*? rede ///• nation, and our Eleffion in Chrift is full of [weet, pica f ant, and unjpeakable comfort to Godly perfons, and juch, as fed tn them [elves the working of the Spirit of Cbrifl, mortify- ing the works of the ficjh, and their earthly members , and drawing up then mind to high and heavenly thtngs : as well becaufe it doth greatly eftablifh, and confirm their Faith of eternal [alvation to be enjoyed through chrtfl • as becaufe it doth fervently kindle their love towards God : fo for curious, and carnal per (on s, lacking the Spirit of Chriflyto have continually before their eyes the [entence of Gods Predeftination is a moft dangerous downfall, whereby the Devil doth thrufl them into defferation, or into wretchlefnef of mofi unclean living, no lef perilous then, desperation. Furthermore, 9 m rnuft receive Gods pro* mifes in fuch wife, as they be generally fet forth unto us in Holy Scripture : and in our doings that Will of God is to be followed , which we have exprefly declared unto us in the Wotd of God* The Props/it ions. j . There is a Predeftination of men unto everlafting life. 2. Predeftination hath been from everlafting. 3. They, which are Predeftinate unto falvation, cannot perifh. 4 . Not all men, but certain, are Predeftinate to be faved. 5. In Chrift Jefus, of the meer Will, and purpofe of God fome are Elefted, and not others, unto falvation. <5. They, Prop. i. of the church of England. Art. 17. 75 6. They, who are Elected unto falvation, if they come unto years of diicretion, are called both outwardly by the Word, and inwardly by the Spirit of God, 7. The Predefti ate are both juftified by Faith, fancYified by the Holy Ghoft, and (hall be glorified in the life to come. -8. The Confederation of Predeftination is to the godly wife moft comfortable ; -but to curious, and carnal perfons very dangerous. 9. The general promifes of God, fet forth in the Holy Scri- ptures, are to be embraced of us. 10. In our Actions the Word of God, which is his revealed Will, muft be our direction. Proposition I. There is a Fredeflination of men unto everlafting life. The Proof from the Word of God. T Hat of men, fome be Predeftinated unto life, it is a Truth moft apparent in the Holy Scripture,by the teftimony both of (Thrift himfelf, who faith, To fit at 'my right hand, and at my left hand, is not mine to give, but (it fhall be given) to them, for whom it is prepared of my Father a. a Mat. 20. »j; Many are called, but few chofen h. fc ibid. 22.14. For the Elects fake, thofe days (hall be fhortened c. c jt,,^. 2, 2 ' Fear not, little flock ^ for it is your Fathers pleafure to give you a Kingdom d. d Luke 12. 32. I tell you, in that night there fhall be two in one bed ^ the one fhall be received, and the other left e. * Ibid, 17. 54i All, that the Father giveth me, (hall come unto mef. f j0j,# 6 WitnefTed alfo is this by the Evangelift Luke^ and Faul; the one faith, how of the Gentiles at Antioch fo many as were or- dained onto eternal life, beleeved « ; and the other, Thofe, * Ads 13.48. whom he knew before, he did alfo Predeftinate h. h Rom, M?/ We are unto God the fweet favour of Chrift,in them that are K 2 faved, j6 Art, i7i The Cdtholick Dotfrine Prop.*, faved, and in them, which periuh : to ihz one we are the favour 1 i 0.2. 15, of death unto death • and to the other the favour of life unto life '. 16. BleiTed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jefus Chrift., which, &c. hath chofen us in him, before the Foundation of the world, &c. who hath Predeftinated us to be adopted through k Eph.i.;,4^. Jefus Chrift unto himlelf, &c. k. The example alfo of the Elected Creatures, Man, and An- 1 Mat. 15.34, gels ' •, of the two brethren, Abel and Cain m ; Ifaac and ///;- 4* • ?naeln'y Jacob and Efau ° ; of the two Eunuchs of King Pha- «Gen" 4 r*^ P * °^ the tW0 Kin§^oms' 3W* an<* Jfrael V tne two » Rom! 9! 17 People, J*iw and Gentiles \ the two Apoftles, Pf/^r and &c, ' 7«^ ; the two Thieves upon the Crofs 1 ; the two Men in 0Mal. x.2, 3. the Fields, and the two Women at the Mill r •, make to the Rom. 9. 13. illuflration of this Truth. l?'£XV?* All Churches confent with this Doftrine. 40. 43. 1 Mat, 24. 40. The Err ours, and Adversaries unto this Truth. Err therefore do they, which (land in Opinion, that Some are appointed to be faved., but none to be damned. In foul, fome perfons ^ but in foul and body together, none fhall be faved : of this mind were the old Heretic^ viz... the J 1 Cor. 1 <. 1 2. fajfe Afoftles** the Carfocratiansh^ the pra!entinianscy the fcClem.Strom. Cerdonites d, the . The gates of Hell (hall b Job. 1 o. 28, not overcome the Church c. 29- Moreover, whom he Predeftinated, them he alfo glorified d. \ ***** *** l8. For the Gifts and calling of God are without repentance c. c r^ 1 1 ]i$. They went out from us, but they were not of us : for , if they had been of us, they would have continued with us £. f 1 j0h. 2. 29, So the Churches of God •, as afore in this.Article. Errours, and Adversaries unto thefe Truths. Wander then do they from the Truth, which think, That ; 8 Art. 1 7. The Catholic!: Dottrint Prop. 4. That the very Eleft, totally, and finally, may fall from Grace, and be damned. That the Regenerate may fall from the grace of God •, may deftroy the temple of God, and be broken off from the Vine, » ftredwtU Chrift Jefus : which was one of Glovers Errours a. Detect, p. 89. That the number of thofe, which be Predeftinate, may both increafe, and be diminifhed : fo thought the Pelagians. Propofition IV. Not all men, hut certain^ he Predefiinated to he faved. The Proof from Gods Word. vv E deny all, and affirm, that a certain chofen, and com- pany of men be Predeftinate: and fodoth Gods Word. a Luke 10. 20. Re Joyce, that your names are written in heaven a. I know mine, and am known of mine -5 is the faying of Chrift bjoh. 10. 14. Jefus b. c 2 Tim. 2.10. I fuffer all things for the Elects fake •, faith S. Paul c. A Confetf. The very fame with us do the Churches affirm d. Helv. 2. cap. 2.10. BafiLart. 1. Gal. *rt. 12. Belg.ait. 16. The Adversaries unto this Truth. We are therefore againft them, which teach, how not certain, but all, even the moft ungod'y, and damnable, yea, the very 3 'Woir.Mufcnh Devils (hall be faved: of which Opinion were the Origenifts*, in epift. ad and are the Catabaptifts b. b BuUcontr Al1 men be clcftcd Unt° '* everIafting- Catabap.nb.1* There is no Hell, nor future, and eternal mifery at all : but one- c Nafli,in Chr*. ly either in mans Opinion, as hold the Atheifis c ; or in the heart his tears, p.58. and confeience of man in this life, as the Familifts maintain d. 6 Ramfeys,and ^o cemjn company be fore-deftined unto eternal Con- e C3]v epiit. demnation. Minittr". Bafil! None, more then others, be Predeftinate unto Salvation: £ol. 105. which was an Brrour of Henry BolfeckJ. In Prop. J. of the Church of England. Art. 17. 72 In like fort we condemn fuch, as either curioufly require who, and how many (hall be faved, or damned • or give the fencence of Reprobation upon any man whofocver : as do the Papifbs upon Calvin, Bez,a, and Ferove, when they call them Reprobates f. f Tefl Rhem- arm. Rom. 1 i, Propofition V. Of the meer Will, and p/trpofe of Gody fome men in Chrifl Jefus are Elected, and not others, unto falvation. Th: Proof from Gods Word. IN the Scripture we read of mans Predeftination, the caufe Ef- ficient to be the everlafting purpofe o£God a ^ the caufe For- a That the mal, God his infinite mercy and goodnefs b , the caufe Mate- Pul?o{"e of God rial, the bloud of Chrifl: c 5 the caufe Final, or end, why both ^g0hrtd[nem^n God the Father hath loved, and Chrifl: for his Elect, hath fuffer- eleaion"gj